"Hon, do you remember what we talked about before we left, Friday?" I had asked my wife
"No, what...?" When her face turned totally white and her hand went to her mouth in disbelief, I knew she had remembered, obviously for the first time since at least early Saturday. Before we left, we had talked about the fact that this was her most fertile time and we were going to try to conceive a baby in Seattle.
She looked at me, her face paper white, then turned and stared out the window. I thought to myself the number of times that we have actually tried to get pregnant. We had two kids and hadn't consciously tried more than four or five times. Other than that, we've always used the rhythm method and since Adriana's period has always been so regular, we've managed to avoid pregnancy except when we wanted to.
Two babies from four or five times trying. And none of those times had anywhere near the amount of sex Adriana has had over the past two nights when we know she had been ovulating. No way in hell that she wouldn't have been impregnated! The bigger question was, would it have happened Friday night, with me... or later?
We had both let our lust completely block out any rational thought. At the moment, driving down I-84 during rush-hour traffic, I had no idea what to say to my wife.
She continued to stare out the window, without making a sound. I could envision the blank glaze that her eyes had likely become. I would have given almost anything to be in that self-driving Tesla so I could concentrate more on my wife instead of the driving. As it was, I took one hand off the wheel and gripped hers. All I could think to say was, "It'll be okay, hon, no matter what."
We rode in silence for the next twenty minutes or so, Adriana simply watching out the side window so I couldn't see her face. I finally asked her, "Honey, please talk to me."
Adriana turned to look at me, then. Tears were streaming down her cheeks. "I don't want to have Tanner's baby," she said. "What would that do to our family?"
"Well, first, we don't know that it would be Tanner's. I seem to recall that you and I had a very good time Friday night."
She smiled, remembering that night, "We did, didn't we."
"Sweetheart, let's not worry about it at least until we know whether or not you're pregnant. But even then, it'll be my baby no matter what. Okay?"
She wiped her cheeks and gave me another little smile, "Okay."
We crossed the bridge into Ontario in Oregon and took the first exit, which led past the big-box-stores, Walmart, Home Depot and a little outdoor mall, then north out of town. Her parents, where Adriana had grown up, lived about two miles out. When we pulled into the driveway, there were two very excited, smiling faces and noses pressed up against the living room window.
Adriana retrieved a shopping bag out of the trunk, one I had completely forgotten about that she'd gotten at the Pike Place Market while I was getting her a swimsuit. When we opened the front door, we were ambushed by a little girl, a little boy, and two dogs.
Kevin was chattering about going to the park with his nana and papa, and Kylie tried to tell us about her T-ball game Saturday, both talking simultaneously. She had two hits and scored both times. Both were so excited to see mommy and daddy that Adriana and I completely forgot about our little "pregnancy" problem, especially when Adriana pulled out a wooden log truck for Kevin and cute, beaded purse for Kylie. That was what she'd been shopping for while I was getting the sexy swimsuit; the difference between moms and dads, I guess.
Adriana's mom, Carol, insisted that we stay for dinner, she'd made a pork roast planning on feeding us, so we stayed. We told them about our trip; well, probably not all of it, we might have left out a few details. But we did tell them about running into Adriana's old friends and that we wanted to spend Sunday night with them, just not exactly why. I think they were pretty naïve about their daughter's college sexual history, just like I had been.
Up until dinner, the kids were climbing all over both of us. We'd never left them that long before. They quieted down during dinner and especially when they were given Nana's homemade apple pie for dessert.
We started home a little after eight. Kevin and Kylie chattered all the way home, still excited to be back with mom and dad. It was right at nine when we finally got home and I was so tired, exhausted from the last two nights of sex and hardly any sleep. I could tell that Adriana was in the same shape I was. Naturally, our two little people were still being the Energizer Bunny. Kevin loves the game Chutes and Ladders and insisted we play one game before bed. After being gone for nearly four days, how could we resist? It's a game that can either go quickly or drone on forever. With four of us playing and continuously knocking each other's marker back to home or down one of the chutes, it took over half an hour to finish. Kylie finally won with Adriana right behind her. Kevin and I were only about halfway up the board when she crossed the finish line.
Naturally, Kevin wanted to play again but this time Adriana and I both drew the line and told him it was past their bedtime. Adriana tucked Kevin in and I did Kylie, then we switched and kissed our other child good night.
I know that I desperately wanted to talk about the weekend with my wife, but by the time the kids were in bed, we were both so tired that we couldn't. Adriana even wore a flannel nightgown to bed, telling me that she was too sore and too tired for lovemaking. I was disappointed, but somewhat relieved, too. I didn't know if I would have been able to as tired as I was. She had barely come to bed with me before I was asleep.
I remember having weird dreams during the night, driving the Jeep on into the snowstorm and getting stuck when I knew we should have turned around, then the Jeep turned into a strip poker game and I was naked out in the cold with a gorgeous fully dressed woman I had no idea who she was. As soon as she offered to warm my cold, shriveled cock, I woke up. Dammit!
Instead of taking the kids to daycare Tuesday, we decided I'd stay home with them while mom made the rounds, checking in on her stores. It seemed that our life had resumed some kind of normalcy after the most whirlwind and earth-shaking weekend of our lives. We both knew we still had a lot to talk about, however.
The kids and I met Adriana for lunch at the Kopper Kitchen. Then afterward while they were taking a short nap, I called the motion clock company we had seen in Mukilteo. They explained what they needed from us to set us up as a distributor, gave me some price information and explained their sales processes, warranty and how soon after we got everything into them that we could expect to receive some product. I was thrilled after our conversation, as we'd make between $150 to $250 for each clock we sold... and get the one we wanted in our house for that much less!
After I got off the phone, I woke up the kids and asked them if they wanted to go to the park, feed the ducks and squirrels and play on the playground. Boise has a beautiful park, with a HUGE playground area and we didn't take the kids there nearly often enough. My ulterior motive was that I wanted the kids tired so they'd go to bed early, giving mom and dad a little free time to have that long overdue conversation. The other thing it did for me was taking my mind off that conversation we were going to have later.
My plan seemed to be working to perfection. We spent nearly four hours in the park and got home shortly after Adriana did. The two kids were a whirlwind of motion the whole time and I got lots of really good pictures of them playing and having ducks eating from their hands. There's a vending machine with bird and squirrel food just for that purpose.
We fixed some simple hamburgers and hot dogs on the grill for dinner. Afterwards, when it came closer to the kid's bedtime, the more nervous I became. By the time we'd read them a bedtime story, my nerves were almost tangled more than they were the first time Adriana had invited me to her apartment to spend the night with her.
This was going to the first real private and especially intimate time we had together since I had met Tanya and Tanner, three nights earlier. Since then, she had been fucked so many times by her Adonis that I had no idea how she'd react to me.
I lay in bed leaning back against the headboard with my shorts on waiting for her. I was nervous and scared, knowing we were about to be discussing things that could impact our future in a very big way. She came out of the bathroom wearing her black lace babydoll-panty set and climbed into bed beside me.
I didn't know how to start the conversation so did what any red-blooded male would do, slipped one hand down the inside of my wife's panties to feel her smooth pussy."I like that," I told her. Tanner has had access to that pussy all weekend, but this was my first time. She felt really strange completely hairless, sexier than hell! I had been feeling Tanya, but this was my wife and the first time in our nearly ten years together she'd been hairless.
"So do I. I think I'll keep it that way." She added, "I wish I'd done that a long time ago."
"You've kept Addie hidden away from me, haven't you? But I'm glad she came out to play this weekend."
"I'm glad that you liked her. I didn't even realize she was still inside me. She kind of reminded me again how much fun it can be to be a woman, instead of just a mom." She went on, commenting on my fingers rubbing her bare lips, "Mmm, I like that, you can do that anytime!" She felt so different, like a completely different woman. I rubbed a finger just inside her pussy lips, getting a little bit of her humping my hand.
"Will she take Adriana away from me, though, because I know I can't keep her satisfied. I can't be what Tanner is."
"Honey, this is me we're talking about. I'm not two people. that won't ever happen. You should know it's you I love and you're the only man I need."
"Okay, but I saw how you were with Tanner. You were his whore. You begged him to fuck your cunt!"
Her face turned red, "I guess I got a little carried away, didn't I?"
"But," I told her, "that's the point. You should get carried away. I saw you like that several times with him. You never have with me, at least never like that, not even on our first night."
We lay together several minutes not speaking, me running my fingers back and forth just inside Adriana's pussy lips and her hand on my cock, spreading the slippery pre-cum around. Finally, she spoke, "What are you suggesting?"
I wasn't sure what I was suggesting, but I asked her, "Are you in love with him? Do you want to be his whore and my wife?" She flinched that time when I used the term 'whore'.
She turned to me, "Honey, please don't use that word. I'm sorry I got carried away that night and used it, but I don't like it!"
I didn't want us to hurt each other, so I told her in a softer voice, "I'm sorry, I won't. But what are your feelings for him?"
I watched her face as she closed her eyes before trying to answer me, "I guess it's complicated. When we were in college, I really liked him but I never loved him. Not like you, that was completely different." She paused a little bit, "Then when we found them at the reunion, I'll admit I wanted him again... our last time together had been that time on Sauvie's Island and it seemed like we never properly got to say goodbye." She paused again and smiled at me, "It helped that you were so smitten with Tanya."
"I guess I can't deny that, can I?" I told her.
"I wanted him so bad, but I wouldn't have... except when we were dancing you told me you wanted me to..."
I told her, "I couldn't help it, when I saw you dancing with him so close, it did something to me. Yeah, I was turned on by Tanya." Who the hell wouldn't be? I thought to myself. "But it felt so weird, I was honestly hoping you would kiss him... you were so beautiful and you had your arms around the neck of this good looking guy that I'd just found out had been your lover and all these bizarre emotions were going through me and I wanted you to kiss him."
Adriana and I sat quietly a little longer. I still had two fingers inside her pussy and she was so wet. I pulled them out of her and put them next to her lips. She opened her mouth and sucked both fingers in, licking her juices off. Feeling her tongue on my fingers was so damned erotic!
"What was it like, the first time you made love with him?"
"You mean that night, or the very first time?" she asked me.
"That night."
Her eyes were closed and she took a long time to answer, "I was scared, I was excited, I wanted to feel him inside me so bad. I remember you nodding that it was okay and I sunk down on him." She hesitated before going on. "Oh God, it felt good!"
My wife stopped and pushed the covers off both of us, pushed my shorts down to my knees and straddled me, pushing her thin, black panties off to the side and slid her hot, wet pussy down over my engorged shaft.
She let all of her weight force her body down over me. "Aah," she finally went on, "He was so deep inside me and I needed to fuck him so bad! But my so-called 'friend' and my 'husband' told us we couldn't for three minutes!" She made it a point then to look at her watch. "Do you know how long three minutes can be?" She ground her pussy down on my pelvis.
I started to answer her, "I..."
"I was almost frantic all night, wanting Tanner, undressing for him, letting him finger me, watching you and Tawns together, then I had to feel his cock inside me while he sucked my nipples and kissed me for three minutes!" Hearing her describe that while my cock was inside her was driving me out of my mind, especially when I realized this was our first time after Tanner's cock had been inside her so many times. Her pussy was pulsing around me, almost like her vagina was trying to pull me deeper inside her. I'd never felt that sensation from her before and it was driving me insane!
"I didn't have any concept of time, only that I needed to fuck him and couldn't! Even as big as he already was, I could feel him growing inside me, his head pushing against my cervix...like how I feel you getting bigger right now... I remember biting my lip to take my mind off how good he felt... I didn't think three minutes would ever end. I never knew that misery and bliss together could feel so good."
That's how I was feeling at that moment with my cock buried inside my wife and feeling so close to an orgasm. "And then Tawns started counting down... and Tanner rolled us over..." And that's exactly what I did just then. I couldn't take it a second longer. I pushed Adriana down on her back, drove my cock into her twice and my orgasm exploded. She arched her back up into me and her body shuddered along with mine.
I collapsed down on top of my wife, breathing hard. I was elated, knowing that I was still able to give my wife a pretty earth-shattering orgasm. But I also realized it was about ten percent of the fucking and orgasm Tanner had given her that night.
When I regained my ability to speak, I asked her, "Did you know we watched you and Tanner in the bedroom the next morning... up against the wall?"
Adriana didn't answer me, just looked toward the wall with a dreamy look on her face. I was finally able to say what I'd been thinking much of the time the last two days, that I thought there was only one way to save our marriage, "I know I can't fuck you the way Tanner can. I know we love each other, but you need more than that." Adriana was still looking away, tears falling from her eyes, "I want you to see Tanner, as often as you want. Let him satisfy your needs and I'll be here to love you," and kissed her wet cheek.
I said that I thought it would be the only way to save our marriage. I wasn't worried that Adriana intended to leave me for Tanner, but that over the coming months and maybe even years, she'd have that yearning for the kind of sex Tanner had given her. I knew she'd eventually succumb to it with some other guy and then be hiding an affair from me. I'd a lot rather just be up-front and acknowledge what she needed... with a man we already know, than having to sneak around, likely driving a wedge between us.
Besides, I discovered I kind of liked the image of my wife having the kind of sex that Tanner can give her.
She nodded and there was a faint smile on her face. She wiped her hand over her cheek and finally spoke, "And you can spend time with Tawns, whenever you and she want... and you know you can call me Addie if you want, I kind of like it." I smiled at her, I like 'Addie' too.
She finally looked up at me, her beautiful face still streaked with her tears. She wiped them away again, smiled at me and asked, "I told you, so what about your first time with her?"
My cock had pretty much shrunk back down to a normal size but was still inside my wife. I pulled out of her and rolled back over, snuggling up beside her. "I don't know where to start..." I was almost afraid to say what I wanted to, but then decided that Adriana had been honest with me, so I would be with her. "I guess when I first saw her, I thought she was the most beautiful woman I'd ever seen."
Adriana nodded, "She is," she agreed.
That helped. I didn't want to offend my wife, but she had already acknowledged how beautiful Tanya is. "I guess I kind of fell for her before we even sat down. Then while we were eating lunch I could hardly look away but I knew someone that looks like her married to a guy like Tanner wouldn't have any interest in a plain guy like me."
Adriana frowned when I said that, "Sweetheart, you're anything but plain!"
I let that slide, knowing my wife was being polite. I know plain when I see it, and I am it! "But while I was watching you and Tanner dance, she asked me to dance with her." I closed my eyes remembering that moment. "She felt soft and sexy and smelled so good! We talked and it seemed like she really did like me. I asked her about you and Tanner but she wouldn't tell me anything... just told me to ask you."
"Then before we sat down she kissed me... on the lips." I spent a brief moment reliving that short kiss in my mind, "It was short, but it put me on cloud nine!"
"I saw it," Adriana told me, "I thought you probably liked it."
"Well, that's kind of an understatement. You and Tanner were flirting, This beautiful woman that I had just met was flirting with me and I started to wonder if something could happen that night. Then you and Tanner were in the back seat of the UBER making out and Tanya told me it would be our turn later. I was scared and hoping and nervous and already in love!"
"I still didn't know what was going to happen and all of a sudden we were in their room playing strip poker! We were undressing and when I watched you take off your dress in front of Tanner, I guess I realized again how beautiful you were and that only turned me on more."
She giggled at that, "I'm glad you noticed with my competition in the room."
"Oh, I definitely noticed!"
"What was it like when we were all naked after Tawns whispered to you and I told you to do whatever she had said?" Adriana asked me.
I know I turned red all over again, "Well, first I didn't know what you meant. But when I realized it, I couldn't believe what you said and I was scared all over again!"
"Well, did you enjoy it?" she asked.
"Mmhmm, after I realized she meant it and really did want me to... and you and Tanner wanted me to, too." I hesitated to catch my thoughts, "I had just met her, she was so pretty and seemed to like me. I don't know how to describe it, but I know that was the first time I'd ever felt bare pussy lips and I liked it, especially on her... she tasted good too!"
"I think you'll be tasting bare pussy lips quite a bit from now on. At least, I hope so! Okay, now I want to hear about the sex with her!"
"It doesn't seem like there's much to tell compared to you and Tanner. We were snuggled together, her in front, watching you and Tanya just put her leg back over mine, then she held my cock against her pussy a little bit and just kind of pushed herself back a little and I sunk inside her. After everything that night and how good she felt with her pussy squeezing me, I came almost right then. I actually thought I might die from it being so good. I don't think Tanya came, though."
"She said she loved it, though. And I know she did later in our room." Once again, I couldn't help but smile at the memory. "That was when she told that you always liked hard and physical and she likes slow and seductive."
"She's right. I guess we do need to swap spouses now and then, don't we?" Then she added, "She can't have you, though!"
"Umm, honey, speaking of swapping spouses, there is one more thing we probably better talk about," I told her, "something about a possible pregnancy?"
She started to talk but I interrupted, "Wait, before you say anything, I want you to know that if you are pregnant, I want this baby! It won't matter if I or Tanner are the biological dad, it'll be our baby."
Adriana smiled at my little speech, she seemed pleased. "I'll guess we'll be able to find out in a couple weeks, won't we?" Then she asked, "Do we tell Tanner and Tanya?"
"Let's wait for the test and decide that then." Actually, I thought we'd probably have a pretty good idea before any test. I remembered her first two pregnancies and how, even at the beginning, how the changes in her hormones had affected her... she was almost constantly horny! A situation I definitely reaped the benefit of!
We lay on the bed and snuggled together. Before we went to sleep, there was one more thing I was curious about, "Hon, one thing you never said, was Tanner your first? Was there anyone before him?"
She lay quiet for what seemed like several minutes, before finally saying, "Can I answer that with a simple 'no', 'yes'."
I was surprised, I had been pretty sure Tanner had been her first. I looked at her, her head laying on my shoulder, eyes closed, "Umm, no, you can't answer that short, who? when?"
She took a deep breath before answering, "Do you remember Darrell Erickson? He was on the football team, I don't even remember what position. Anyway, the year he was a Junior, and I was a Sophomore he asked me to the Prom. He would have been two years behind you.
"No, I don't remember the name at all. Did he have a motel room or what?" I asked her.
"No, he was a perfect gentleman. We went out to dinner, then the dance and afterward he took me down to the park by the river (the Snake River runs right alongside Ontario) and we necked a little bit before he took me home." She went on, "I think I still have my prom dress stuffed away somewhere if you want to see it."
I told her I'd love to see her old Prom dress if she could find it.
"That summer, after the prom, between my Sophomore and Junior years we dated. One week, his parents and younger brother took a trip to Reno and he stayed home." She took a deep breath and went on, "It was my sixteenth birthday. After the party they gave me, I lied to my parents and told them we were going to a movie, but instead we went to his house and to his bedroom."
That surprised me, my sweet Adriana lied to her parents... and slept with a guy at sixteen! "Did you ever tell them?"
"No, I was too ashamed. They still don't know what happened that night. I'm pretty sure they probably still think you were my first."
"Okay, details?"
She looked at me with a grimace, "Honey can't we let it go? I answered your question."
I probably should have let her off the hook, but I really wanted to know more. "It couldn't be any worse than the affair you had with Tanner and certainly no worse than that time you told us about on Sauvie's Island."
"Ahh, okay, that night wasn't much fun for me. It hurt and I didn't want to do it again. He had a condom and came inside me but I didn't feel him coming. It was his first time and my first time. It hurt and hadn't felt good. He tried to be tender with me, though."
"I guess you must have done it again another night?" I asked her.
"Yes, the night before his parents came home we went to another 'movie'. That time was completely different, I loved it! Then we dated the rest of the school year and made love probably another half dozen times. It seemed better every time... then he graduated and went into the service, I don't even know which branch. I never saw him again after that. I guess when he came home on leave, I must have been in Seattle in college."
She was making love in high school! I couldn't even bring myself to hold a girl's hand in high school, for God's sake! "Did Tanner know?" I asked her.
"No, nobody except Darrell and me knew. Now you do and you're the only other one." She added, "Our friends knew we were dating and making out pretty heavy, but no one knew we were sleeping together."
The only thing I could think to say was, "Thank you for telling me. You know how much I love you!"
She kissed me on the lips and whispered, "I'm glad I told you. No more secrets. I love you so much!"
About a half hour after Adriana left for work the next morning and I was getting the kids ready for daycare, I got a text from her, "Going to do a little shopping today with Kayla."
I stared at that text. My wife was going clothes shopping with Kayla. Kayla Frost!
So you'll know why I was a little incredulous, I have to tell you a little about Kayla: She's about twenty-six-or-seven. Adriana coaches an intramural volleyball team in Boise that consistently plays in and often wins city-league championships. Kayla is a big reason why they're so successful. She had a four-year volleyball scholarship at Boise State University. When she's in the backfield, virtually nothing gets past her. She'll clasp her arms together and throw her body, doing whatever it takes to get her arms under the ball. She's right at six-feet tall and when she's at the net can slam the ball exactly where she wants it to go. Her serves are just as wicked. Between her and Adriana on the same team, probably the two best volleyball players in the State of Idaho, they're virtually unbeatable. Hard to believe that Adriana is only the second-best player on her team. Their other team members are pretty good volleyball players as well, but it's those two who take the team to the next level.
She's also the manager of Adriana's Boise store. Her work ethic is virtually the same as her volleyball skills, she's relentless and loves Adriana's customer philosophy.
I guess the most significant reason that that text instantly got my attention and directed my blood flow to one part of my body is that Kayla knows how to dress sexy! I mentioned in an earlier chapter that I have noticed pretty women and even drooled a little on occasion. Since we met her, Kayla has been one of the prime recipients of my drooling.
Her volleyball uniform consists of a very short, silk shorts and sports bra. Adriana's is boy-shorts and a t-shirt with a bra underneath it. Kayla's everyday clothing typically consists of a short skirt or tight jeans that show off those long, sexy legs to perfection. She's a red-head, green eyes with a pretty, not beautiful, face and fairly small boobs that she hardly ever covers with a bra. She's not even a tiny bit shy about her very pointy nipples poking through her blouses. Her red hair reaches eight or ten inches below her shoulders.
Yeah, I've drooled over Kayla more than once! We've socialized with her and her husband, Ethan, a six-foot-four-inch ex-basketball player, several times. We've been to their house for dinners and they to ours, and we've gone out together a few times as well. Kayla and Adriana often draw men's attention, Adriana, because of her looks and Kayla, the way she dresses -- and those long, sexy legs.
Anyway, the fact that Adriana is taking Kayla clothes shopping with her can mean only one thing: Adriana is planning on using Kayla's fashion experience in transforming her own wardrobe into something much sexier!
I've never fantasized about doing anything with Kayla or any other woman. It's never been in my makeup for my imagination to run wild, but after the sexual awakening of the last weekend, I really have to wonder!
Away from my daydreaming. I dropped the kids off at their daycare provider, then went back home to do some of the mundane tasks that both Adriana and I hate; paying bills, ordering product, paperwork, etc.
I found it a little hard to concentrate, thinking about Adriana's clothes shopping... and Darrell, that she'd told me about last night. Out of curiosity, I looked on facebook to see if I could find a Darrell Erickson. Nothing. Well, there were a lot, but none that sounded even remotely like Adriana's Darrell. I didn't know where else to look, so gave up and went back to work.
I gathered all the information the Rhythm Clock Company needed and e-mailed it to them. I sent them information on all three stores, but Adriana and I would have to decide if we wanted to start with just one or go all-in. One problem was that we had to pay up-front for our first order.
Tanya wasn't very far out of my thoughts either. I closed my eyes and thought about how her soft, warm body had felt and that I already missed her. Then, naturally, my mind veered toward that night with my wife, in that sexy gold dress, begging Tanner to "fuck your whore's cunt". Those words will always be with me. Once again, my cock was rock-hard! Then my mind briefly substituted Kayla's husband, Ethan, in that picture in place of Tanner. I shook my head and went into the kitchen to get a glass of ice tea, then went back to work.
When everything was caught up, I picked up the kids, fixed a spaghetti dinner and we waited for their mom to get home. It was almost their bedtime at eight before a very tired, frazzled looking Adriana finally came home carrying half a dozen sacks and a couple garment bags from various stores. Even frazzled like she was, she looked damn good to me, I think it gave her a sexier appeal.
We took turns reading a bedtime story to our little people and finally relaxed in our recliners in the living room. I could hardly wait and asked her, "Do I get to see what you bought?"
She giggled, "No, not tonight. We're going to Kayla and Ethan's for dinner Saturday, and I think you boys might get a style show."
"Are you serious? You and Kayla, a fashion show?" my slack-jawed mouth asked her.
"Uhunh, she's looking forward to it." Then she whispered to me, almost like she was trying to keep a secret, "I told her about last weekend."
I looked at my wife in disbelief, "Everything?"
She grinned and nodded, "Everything."
"And?" I asked her,
"And what?" she asked back.
I was getting frustrated, "What the hell did she say?"
She giggled again, "That's for girls to know and husbands to wonder."
I didn't even know what to think, "Did she tell her husband?"
"I don't know, I didn't follow her home and spy," she laughed, then said, "I think she was kind of shocked."
This whole conversation had turned me on and my cock was so hard! Kayla knew and most likely had told her husband about our sex weekend... and we were going there Saturday for a sexy style show! There was only one thing I wanted to do! I took my wife's hand and led her to our bedroom. She grinned and followed along, acting as eager as I was.
I stripped down and climbed into bed. Addie (I decided I like her nickname and that's what I'm going to call her from now on) went into the dressing room to get herself ready. My cock was so ready to be inside her pussy! A few minutes later she came out wearing... flannel pajamas, WTF! She giggled and told me, "Kayla and I decided that our guys would enjoy our style show more if we practiced a little chastity between now and then."
I looked at her dumbfounded. I wanted... no, I NEEDED to make love! Her shopping with Kayla, then a style show, then that she'd told Kayla about our weekend had turned me into a white-hot furnace! Now she's telling me no sex till Saturday? "Oh God!" I moaned. "Okay honey, you win. But please no flannel, wear something nice to bed, please?"
"Are you sure. I thought the flannel would be easier on both our libidos."
I did agree with that but still didn't want her to wear flannel to bed. "Probably so," I told her, "but I don't like it, especially not tonight. Besides, you might roast."
"Okay my sweet, your wish is my command." Then she climbed back out of bed and back into her dressing room. I closed my eyes a few minutes waiting for her. It was obvious the next few days were going to be more than difficult! A few minutes later, I opened my eyes when she came back into the room and sat on the bed. Oh shit! She had put on the silk nightgown she'd bought for our trip to Seattle, the one Tanya had borrowed and worn to bed with me after the strip poker game! It still had Tanya's perfume scent on it!
There I was in bed naked, Addie wearing a silk nightgown that brought back the most erotic memories ever, my cock was stiff and aching, and naturally, she said to me, "We're not doing anything, but I want you to feel." She took my hand, pulled it down between her legs and I felt how baby-soft and bare she was, even more so than the night before. "Kayla and I had ourselves waxed and oiled this afternoon," she whispered in my ear. Naturally, she wasn't wearing the matching panties.
What the hell! Was she trying to kill me with sexy? I felt her for a moment, desperately wanting to push my fingers inside her, but pulled my hand away. This was Wednesday. I anticipated some long, horny nights ahead before Saturday! "Are you starting to wear your new clothes tomorrow?" I asked her.
"No, you don't get any hint until Saturday night. But I promise I'll let you see them and then pick out something for me to wear Monday."
"Oh goody, you know I'll hold you to that Monday, right?"
She winked one eye at me, "I know you will, that's why I said it." Something to definitely look forward to Monday morning! I remembered how much fun it had been picking out things for Tanya to wear last Monday morning. I didn't think I'd be quite so modest with my own wife.
I closed my eyes, rolled away and tried to go to sleep. Of course, Addie snuggled her silk covered body behind me. I must have laid in bed for hours before finally going to sleep.
Thursday morning, I dropped the kids at daycare again, went home and entered tax information from our trip into the computer. My mind wandered to Darrell, Addie's high school boyfriend. The longer I sat at my computer working, the more I wondered about him. As I sat there, I had a brainstorm. I looked in the top of our bedroom closet and found her old yearbooks. Her Junior yearbook yielded paydirt... there he was! Except his name was spelled Daryl, instead of Darrell. No wonder I hadn't been able to find him on facebook. His graduation picture was a good picture of him, a nice looking kid, I could see why a girl could fall for him; long, black hair, kind of a rakish grin on his face, sitting on a tree stump. I wondered if that was an indication that he was the outdoorsy type.
There were a few other pictures throughout the book, with the football team, the prom his senior year with his arm around his girl... my wife, with a short dress and a big smile on her face. Obviously, she went to the Prom with him two years, not just one. He signed his picture, "Adriana, we had a lot of fun together, didn't we? Hope we see each other again, Love Daryl."
Now that I knew how to spell his name correctly, I checked facebook again, found the profile of Daryl Erickson in Ontario with a wealth of information: He joined the Air Force shortly after high school and just got out about a year ago; he and his dad have a small leather works shop in Ontario where they make and sell hand-made leather goods, such as belts, billfolds, vests, purses and so on; from his posts, he seems to fall a little more liberal than I would have expected from a military guy in Eastern Oregon; interestingly, I didn't see any mention of a woman in his life. Obviously, from what Addie told me, he's not gay! His profile picture shows quite a good-looking guy, too.
I thought about his little leather shop and a devious plan started to form in my evil mind. I couldn't help but grin to myself. I wondered if he'd like to expand a little bit and perhaps get some of their product in some other stores, for instance, our stores. I thought about what my wife had said Wednesday night about starting to wear her new sexy clothes Monday and even letting me pick what she wore that day.
I looked on Google under his store name and found a phone number. I was nervous and excited when I called him. "Hello, this is Western Works Leather, may I help you?" he answered the phone.
"Hi, is this Daryl Erickson?" I asked.
"Yes," he responded. YES! I was afraid maybe the facebook page was old or something and he wouldn't be there anymore.
"Daryl, this is Matt Jeppeson. I know you don't know me, but I'm hoping we might get to know each other better." I went on to explain to him about our three stores; that I'd seen his facebook page about his leather shop and asked if he might be interested in expanding his business a little bit by putting some of his product in our stores.
He hesitated a little bit before answering and finally said, "I might. It sounds interesting. Could we maybe meet sometime and talk about it?" YES! Hook, line, and sinker!
"That'd be great," I told him, "let me check my calendar." I made it a point to ruffle some papers on my desk before getting back to him, "It looks like the first time we might have available would be Monday evening, say seven o'clock. Maybe we could buy you dinner?"
He took a brief moment, probably checking his calendar as well, "Sounds good to me, I'll be looking forward to it."
I was excited but didn't want to sound like it, so I consciously kept my voice normal, "Wonderful," I told him, "we should be able to do some business together, maybe make both of us a little extra money. We'll meet you at your shop, okay? That'll give us a chance to take a look at what you're selling and how it'll fit in with ours, as well."
When we got off the phone, I was grinning like a Cheshire Cat! Now, one more phone call, to my wife.
"Hi hon, what's up?" she asked when she answered.
"I wanted to tell you that I just got a line on another product we might be able to stock, a little leather shop in Ontario that might be interested in putting some of their product in our stores."
"Great," she said, "I love anything local."
"The only problem is, that they can't meet us until Monday evening. I suggested we maybe could take them out for a dinner meeting, but I don't want to leave the kids with a sitter that night. You're better at those things than I am, think you could do that?"
She groaned at that, "Ouch," she said, "that'll make me pretty late getting home. You're sure you're okay with that?" Maybe even later than she thinks, maybe much later!
"I know it will and I thought about that, but I think it's pretty unavoidable with their schedule. I also think it'll be more than worth it."
"Okay, I guess I'll do that. See you later, love." Then she added under her breath, "And try not to be too horny tonight!" I hung up, a big grin spread across my face! I would give just about anything to be there when my scantily clad wife... and I was going to make damned sure she was VERY scantily clad, dressed to seduce, meets our newest client, her first lover, the one who took her virginity, for dinner! I was doubly anxious to see her new wardrobe to know what I had to pick from for her to wear. Once again, I was rock-hard, imagining the possibilities!
That afternoon, my train of thought was brought back down to earth because we had T-ball practice at four. Even though there are lots of little-league ball fields in Boise, the T-ball kids have a pretty low priority so we don't get to pick our practice times. All the parents can get their kids to practice at four every Thursday except one. We have to pick her up at day-care.
Like I'd said earlier, our emphasis is on the kids having fun, along with learning a little about how to play. Before every practice, we have our chant, "What's our number one rule?" Adriana and I ask, at the top of our voices.
"Have fun!" the kids answer, just as exuberantly.
Adriana and I take turns with them and occasionally another parent helps out, too. One of us will be tossing balls for the kids to catch and throw to one of the bases and the other of us will be helping with batting practice on the "T". We started out batting the ball into the field until Adriana hit it a bit too hard and bopped a little boy on the noggin - ouch! Since then, we just toss it for them to field.
We had fun practicing with the kids for the next hour until another team chased us off the field.
As I knew it would be, the night was hell after we put our two little people to bed. Since I'd insisted Adriana change out of the flannel Wednesday night, she insisted that I sleep naked and she picked out her sexiest negligees to wear to bed. Naturally, after we went to bed, she'd tease me about what she'd told Kayla about our weekend, things like, "I told her how much fun we had playing strip poker," and, "she thinks it'd be fun, too."
Then there was the text message she got from Tanya that she read to me, "Miss all the fun we had. Think we could visit in a couple weeks?"
Adriana grinned at me with that innocent, sweet face, "Your mom and dad are going camping on the Owyhee River the fourth of July weekend. I'll bet they'd love to take the kids with them."
Oh God, I wonder if she realized what the thought of another weekend with Tanya did to me! I suspect she did cuz she had that dreamy look on her face like she was probably thinking about Tanner.
I did realize that by then we would most likely know the results of her pregnancy test.
And of course, during the day I couldn't stop myself from daydreaming about the fireworks Monday night when she discovered our new client was actually Daryl, her high school lover... and how I'd set her up to seduce him!
Friday, I heard back from the clock company and we'd been approved to buy between six to twelve clocks to put in our stores. I called Adriana to discuss and we decided to get seven for now; two in each store and one in our house. They're expensive and this first order we had to pay for up front.
Naturally, that night, both our libido was getting even stronger, but Addie was relentless in insisting on our dress code... naked for me and silky gown for her. At least it wasn't that one that reminded me of Tanya wearing it!
We had a T-ball game at ten, Saturday morning. The weather was damp and drizzly when we got up, and we were afraid we'd have to cancel the game. It hardly ever does that in Boise during the summer! Fortunately, it dried up and the sun came out so we were cleared to play. I have no idea what the score ended up and it doesn't really matter at that age. All the kids bat each inning, regardless of how many outs are made. T-ball isn't about competitiveness, just the kids learning about the game and hopefully, having fun along the way. At least that's how our team approaches it.
Saturday afternoon finally arrived. We'd made arrangements with our sitter to spend the night with the kids in case we didn't make it home. Addie had put her new things in her suitcase and a garment bag and let me carry them out to the Jeep. The Jeep is our 'fun' vehicle. The two older Accords, we use for business and errands. She said she was going to watch me out the window to make sure I didn't peek. I guess she knew me well enough to know she'd better tell me she was watching. As if I'd do something like that!
I was surprised that Addie was wearing a baggy Boise State T-shirt and a pair of very un-sexy shorts, especially after making me put on my one and only silk undies and a nice shirt and slacks.
Kayla and Ethan live in a nice, single story, ranch-style house on about three acres a few miles east of Boise. Between the fact that Ethan does extremely well in real estate and what Addie pays Kayla for managing the store, they do really well for such a young couple and have a very nice home to show for it. Not having any kids yet helps, too!
We got to their house about seven. Kayla had me put Addie's bags in their master bedroom. I didn't glance around to see if any of Kayla's new things might be poking out somewhere that I could get a glimpse. No, I definitely didn't do that. Nothing, dammit!
Kayla and Ethan were working on a pizza, getting it ready to put in the oven. We've had their pizza before, homemade sourdough crust, tons of cheese and covered with pepperoni and Italian sausage. Definitely not something that two very fit, health-conscious females are going to eat often. I think they splurge on it once or twice a year. Luckily, tonight was going to be one of those times. If I had my way, I could live on it... and probably weigh four-hundred pounds.
There must have been a conspiracy because Kayla was dressed pretty much the same way my wife was; a shapeless sweatshirt and baggy shorts. I've actually never seen Kayla dress that way. Like me, Ethan was dressed much nicer than his wife. Neither of our wives had on a speck of makeup or jewelry. Plain Janes, both of them. Pretty attractive Plain Janes, but you get the point. I know that Ethan was just as anxious as I was for that situation to be rectified.
Once he had the pizza in the oven, we retired to the dining room to wait for it to cook. Ethan mentioned that he wanted to mix some drinks so I walked back into the kitchen with him to see if I could help. He was making vodka smoothies out of strawberries, orange juice, ice and a little vodka. I asked him to not put much vodka in mine because it put me to sleep and I definitely didn't want that! Then I reflected on what our wives were going to be doing later, modeling sexy clothes and started to ask him to put a little extra in Addie's. Then it dawned on me that she may be pregnant, so I had to tell him that she couldn't have any at all in hers. That was disappointing because alcohol makes her horny, but a baby's health is a lot more important.
Just as I was about to tell him, Addie popped into the kitchen and told him, "Hey Ethan, no alcohol in mine, please," then disappeared back into the dining room with Kayla.
Ethan looked over at me, inquisitively, and I shrugged, like I had no idea why. I just told him, "I guess you can mix hers and mine together, then.
I guess he didn't want just him and Kayla to be tipsy, so he decided to make them all the same, adding rum flavoring to all of them instead of the vodka.
While we ate, drank, and visited, I noticed Ethan frequently checking out my wife, exactly like I was doing to his; no doubt anticipating later when she'd be transformed into a sex goddess.
The pizza gradually disappeared, down to about half and all four of us were full. The drinks Ethan made were extremely good and we were all on our second. Kayla suggested that Ethan and I could clean up and she and Adriana could maybe find something more comfortable to put on. Both Ethan and I jumped up to start clearing off the table and Ethan made one more drink for the ladies to take with them.
There hadn't been anything sexual said during dinner, but when they started their fashion show, I anticipated it would kick-start Addie's libido into overdrive.
Our wives disappeared into the back and Ethan and I worked in the kitchen and dining room. I stacked dishes in the sink and counter, Ethan loaded them in the dishwasher, then we put up leftovers and cleaned the counters and table until it was all spotless.
We retired to the living room, Ethan to his recliner and I sat on the loveseat. We sat quietly for a few minutes until I asked him, "Ethan, did Kayla tell you anything about our last weekend?"
He shook his head, "No, what about it?"
I was surprised. I had been sure that Kayla had told him what Addie had told her about her reunion trip. "Nothing, just that Addie and I went to her tenth college class reunion in Seattle." The other thing I wondered, I wasn't sure exactly how to ask, "One more question, did, uh, umm," spit it out, Matt! "since the girls went shopping Wednesday, did Kayla, umm... did she let you make love with her?"
He laughed, "I guess that means Adriana cut you off too, huh? No, she didn't! She came home that night, told me that the two of them had bought a bunch of new, sexy stuff," his faced turned a bit red, "and then I found out she'd waxed... down there... She's always trimmed herself, but never been bare... and hasn't let me touch her, at all. I'll admit, Matt, I've been going batshit crazy the last few days!"
"Yeah, me too. That sounds like Addie, too, besides wearing sexy things to bed every night. It's been a long, miserable three nights! I don't know what the hell that was about," I told him, "I think Addie plans on spending the night here and I plan on us getting some damn good use out of your guest room!" To be honest, this conversation was turning me on!
Then Ethan told me, "I hope you won't be offended, Matt, but I'm anxious as hell to see what your wife bought."
I laughed at the absurdity of being offended, "None taken, Ethan, I'll say the same about both my wife and Kayla. With those long legs, your wife is one of the sexiest women I know." Then I added, "You know, you're one lucky son-of-a-bitch!"
"I know, you too, though. Ever since we met, I've admired Adriana."
"You have any idea how long they might be?" I asked him.
He groaned, "Absolutely none!"
We sat quietly for the next several minutes before Ethan asked me, "I'm curious about something, Matt, I've never heard you call Adriana, Addie before. When did that start?"
I explained to him, "Oh, that's the nickname her college friends used to call her. I heard it the first time last weekend and I kind of liked it."
"I do too, you mind if I call her that, too?"
I grinned inside, "No, she likes it. Reminds her of fun times at college." I didn't mention to him that those "fun" times were very sexual.
"You need another drink?" he asked me.
My glass was nearly empty, so I told him, "Sure, would love it."
Ethan took both our glasses and went to the kitchen to fix another. I followed along just for something to do. I would have loved to ask him if he and Kayla had ever swapped with another couple, but from what he's said I assumed the answer to that would be a no and I sure as hell wasn't going to mess up the night and maybe even our friendship by asking. It didn't sound like Ethan had any intention of anything like that happening. We sat back down and waited, sipping our drinks.
A few minutes later, we finally heard a door opening down the hall. Our seats were in the living room where we couldn't see the length of the hall. A few seconds later, our two women entered in front of us and Kayla dimmed the lights on their way. Both women were wearing a full-length bathrobe but they'd definitely both added makeup, red lipstick, and some jewelry, earrings, and a bracelet.
Kayla spoke into what looked like an air freshener cannister, using it as a mock microphone, "And now, ladies and gentlemen, in an example of her new daytime attire, I present to you... the very beautiful and sexy Adriana Jeppeson!"
My wife dropped her robe and stood in front of Ethan and me, wearing a short, VERY short, red leather skirt, probably fifteen inches from top to bottom and an extremely sheer lighter red blouse covering a lacy, dark red bra. She did a little turn-around and the sheer blouse highlighted the bare skin underneath, everywhere except under her bra, then flicked her skirt up the side of her leg, giving us a brief vision of the frilly red panties wrapping around her thigh! My cock received an immediate rush of blood, probably tripling in size within only a few seconds. I tore my gaze away for a brief glance toward Ethan's groin and noticed him having the same problem, a tent already forming in his slacks. It was hard to believe this ravishing beauty was the same dowdy creature that had walked down the hall a few minutes earlier! This was probably the first time that Ethan had seen how beautiful and sexy my wife can be when she truly made an effort.
I heard Ethan, a few feet away from me say, "Wow!" I glanced at him again and his eyes were literally bugging out of his head! Addie's sheer blouse showed off her flat stomach and the way her skirt rode low on her hips, it only accentuated her feminine figure.
Then it was Kayla's turn and I was holding my breath, wondering what was hiding under her bathrobe. She handed the "microphone" over to my wife, who said, "And now, for your drooling pleasure..." I briefly wondered when I had ever mentioned to Adriana that I had been known to drool over Kayla? "the beautiful Kayla Frost!"
Kayla dropped the robe and stood before us in a purple, satiny mini-dress coming down to about halfway between her thigh and knees. It wasn't see-through like Addie's blouse, but it clung to every curve, clearly showing that there wasn't anything but dress covering her breasts. Like I'd said earlier, Kayla's breasts were a little on the small side, but that didn't make them any less sexy, especially when this well outlined. When Kayla did her turn-around, she stopped sideways to us and lifted her dress like Addie had done, showing us...nothing but bare hip! God, those long legs were incredible! And realizing that she didn't have a thing on except dress at the apex of those sexy legs about drove me crazy!
Kayla asked her husband if he'd please fix them another drink. While we were waiting, Addie sat on my lap and kissed me. God, she smelled good. It was a new perfume and I loved it! We hadn't kissed like that for what had seemed an eternity, three whole nights ago! She nibbled on my lip and sucked my tongue into her mouth, turning this "short" kiss into a passionate make-out session. While she was literally giving my mouth a very sexy blowjob, my hands wandered over her body, feeling that sexy blouse and pinching a nipple. That pinch elicited a groan from her mouth and the words "God, I'm getting so horny... and we're only starting."
Kayla was sitting on the arm of Ethan's recliner, intently watching us making out, her mouth kind of gaping open. I glanced down, seeing how her legs were squeezed together and wondered how she'd be able to sit in that dress without people seeing her treasure. Knowing Kayla, though, I was sure she wouldn't let that little detail stop her from wearing it.
Ethan came back in with a couple slushies, and while he was still holding them, Kayla wrapped her arms around him and kissed him much like Addie and I had just kissed. Unfortunately, though, his hands were busy, each holding a drink so he couldn't grope his wife like I'm sure he wanted to.
Watching them after my wife's erotic display had me about ready to burst... and like she said, the night was only beginning!
Kayla broke away from her husband, took her drink from him, then Addie's hand and they both disappeared back to the bedroom.
Ethan and I looked at each other and almost together blurted out, "Holy shit!" I think we both realized that the rest of the night was going to be a wild ride. We sat and waited for the next appearance, too speechless to say another thing.
It didn't take nearly as long this time, maybe ten minutes until the two bathrobe-clad beauties stepped into the living room again. This time, apparently, it was Kayla's turn to go first so Addie took the "microphone" and announced, "For a flirty date night, once again, here is Kayla!"
Kayla dropped her robe and both Ethan and I groaned. She had on a pinkish, flowery blouse, opaque but thin enough for her boobs and pointed nipples to poke through. The bottom of her blouse was tied in the front right under her boobs, leaving the rest of her midriff totally bare, down to her... silky shorts, that could probably have passed for underwear, sitting low on her hips and loose around her legs, but I was sure not a bit over six inches long, total. God, she knew how to showcase those legs! Did I ever mention those long, slim, sexy legs?
She turned around, wiggling her bubble-butt at us and the back of that blouse came into view. Shit, if we thought the front was sexy, the back opened up in a big inverted 'V' starting at her neckline, the sides tied together across her back with three loose-fitting strings leaving almost her entire back completely bare, covered by nothing but her long, glorious red hair. I tried to imagine how Ethan might feel actually going out in public on a date with Kayla wearing that blouse and shorts. There wouldn't be a single set of eyes not glued to her! I remembered how hard my cock had gotten the weekend before and I was there again!
Then Adriana handed the microphone back to Kayla and she spoke into the air freshener cannister, "I believe you've all been curious as to Adriana's choice for date night with her husband... or..." She left that hanging, implying that she could be out on a date with someone other than her husband! I guess from the implication of what she knew happened the previous weekend; Addie's date... and subsequent fuck with Tanner. I glanced at Ethan quickly to see if it looked like he had picked up on her implication. His eyes were just focused on my wife, willing for that robe to go away.
Addie slowly untied it, a sexy smile on her face as she let it open and fall off her shoulders. She was wearing a nearly transparent black lace, full sleeved, low-cut, V-neck blouse with what looked like a short, opaque camisole covering her braless boobs. The blouse had colored flowers embroidered all over it, giving a tiny degree of modesty here and there. Right below her bustline, it flared out in a filmy, black flowery lace. The pants looked like they were made for the blouse; black, skin-tight leather, sitting very low on her hips. God, she looked good!
While Addie was standing in front of Ethan and me while we were totally mesmerized, Kayla whispered something in her ear. Addie turned red and shook her head no, but Kayla seemed to insist on whatever she had said. Finally, Addie picked up the robe and went back into the bedroom. Kayla sat down on her husband's lap, waiting. I couldn't take my eyes off the two of them, Ethan sneaking a hand up under Kayla's blouse to massage one of her bare boobs. I heard Kayla's moan and she snuggled in tighter to Ethan, squeezing her legs together. One hand went underneath her and gave Ethan's cock a bit of massaging as well.
While I was occupied watching our friends try to make each other come, Addie came back into the room, getting all of our attention. Her face was still a bit red when she dropped the robe showing us that she'd removed the camisole. Like I said, her blouse was totally transparent, except for the flowery areas. I tried to imagine if she'd ever actually go out like she was now, her boobs and pink nipples clearly visible under the sheer fabric... and clearly very engorged and pointy!
THIS is what I want her to wear when she has that "business meeting" Monday evening!
Between what Kayla was wearing and my wife was now wearing, it fascinated and excited me that much more, that two successful, very intelligent women, one who had been coaching little kids in a T-ball game only a few hours earlier, would enjoy so much displaying their bodies, and to put it bluntly, becoming sex objects!
Addie watched Kayla and Ethan making out for a moment, then called her name, "Kay, come on!" Kayla removed her tongue from down Ethan's throat, pushed his hand out from under her blouse, and followed Addie back into the bedroom. With the mood both our wives were in, I'd love to know what all was taking place in that bedroom, more than just changing?
Ethan and I waited again. This time apparently, they didn't close the door as we heard a lot of giggling. Another ten or fifteen minutes went by until they walked back into the living room, an arm around each other. They each held onto the "microphone" and announced, "Our new volleyball uniforms," and together dropped their robes.
Holy shit, I thought, they must want to expand their fan-base exponentially! Their new "uniform" consisted of dark blue, ankle-length tights, with oval-shaped cutouts baring the outside of their legs, starting small at the ankles, then progressively increasing in size all the way to the approximately four-inch by six-inches at the top. It would have been impossible to put anything else on under those tights! The first thing I thought of, well probably not the first, was that there would be no way in hell that they could play volleyball without a huge camel-toe between their legs! The bra was a stretchy, matching gold sports bra, with narrow straps crisscrossed across the back. I guess they decided that blue and gold would be their team colors.
Addie said, "I want all the girls on our team to wear the same thing." Yeah, I thought, she definitely wants to expand the league's fan base! After parading back and forth across the room a little bit, the two sexy minxes disappeared back down the hall.
Ethan and I looked at each other, our eyes still bulging. "Holy shit," he said, "the whole damn city will be going to their games!" All I could do was nod in agreement. My cock was so damned hard! Pretty sure, from the way that Ethan was sitting, he was having the same problem.
They were getting more efficient with their clothes changing. I watched the clock, seven minutes-thirty-seven seconds until the two bathrobe clothed women appeared again.
Addie took control of the microphone, "After we win the league championship, we'll need something to wear to the award ceremony and dance," she said, "here is the ensemble for our star player, Kayla, who will undoubtedly, once again, win the most valuable award, to add to her growing trophy case."
Kayla had on a beautiful, emerald green dress that fell to about a foot above her knees. Have I ever mentioned that her long legs are S E X Y! Of course, the 'V' neck that dipped all the way down to her navel, exposing her cleavage right to the edge of her areola, with a transparent lace inset didn't hurt the sexiness either. When she turned around, the back had a slightly larger totally open 'V' all the way down to the small of her back, with the same lace inset. Those glorious legs were covered with sheer, green stockings with the lace top exposed below the dress' hemline. Her dress, along with that red hair fanning out across her back was the epitome of classy/sexy! Her shoes were about three-inch matching green heels strapped around her ankles.
She stepped over to the entertainment center and switched on some soft music, then asked her husband if he'd like to dance with her. Even though Ethan is 6'4", she was nearly at his height with her heels. Their arms wrapped around each other, then Kayla said, "And here's the best player-coach in the entire State of Idaho, maybe Oregon and Washington, too!"
It was Addie's turn to show off her dress and I was so damned curious what she might have gotten. She removed the robe and she was wearing the gold lame' dress that Tanya had bought a week earlier. I guess you can't really improve on perfection! It's short and thin, showing every detail of her body and braless breasts. She turned around and Ethan saw that Addie's back was bare to right above her panties.
The last time I'd seen this dress on my wife, she was lying flat on her back on Tanner's dining table, screaming for him to fuck her cunt. That image will forever be embedded in my brain. I wondered if wearing it brought back the same image for her?
This time though, she was my woman. I took her in my arms and we danced together a few minutes like Kayla and Ethan were doing. I wondered if our style show was over until Addie pulled away from me and tapped on Ethan's back like she was cutting in. When he let go of his wife, the two of them turned to walk back into the bedroom. But, just as they were entering the hall, Addie turned back towards us, and with a sexy grin on her face, lifted the front of her dress, giving us both a good view of the bright red, tiny, thong panties she was wearing that barely covered her pussy. Then she and Kayla disappeared down the hall and into the bedroom.
Holy crap, I thought! I recognized those panties. If my cock had been able to get any harder than it was, it did when she lifted the front of that dress! I told Ethan, "There's a huge story behind those panties."
He turned to me and said, "I'm all ears!"
So I started telling him the story, leaving out the tiny detail that she had been another guy's date that night, not mine. I told him that we and another couple, Addie's college friends, went together to a nice nightclub, "She wore the same gold dress, but it had gold panties, not red." Then I told him about Paula, our pretty waitress, and, "Right before we got up to dance, Addie was feeling a bit frisky and slipped something in my pocket." I didn't mention to him that it had been at her boyfriend's suggestion. "I looked to see what it was and found her gold panties in my pocket."
"I was a bit dumbfounded. She'd never done anything even remotely like that before and I didn't know what to do... then I had a bright idea. Our waitress, Paula, had been kind of flirting with all of us since we'd gotten there, so I stopped her on her way back to the kitchen with another order... and slipped Addie's gold panties into her hand."
Ethan was looking at me like, "Nah, you wouldn't have done that!"
"I don't think she even realized then what it was that I'd just handed her. She was busy and just slipped it into her pocket without even looking."
I continued with the story, "We danced there for probably another half-hour, my wife in that short, skimpy dress and no underwear, not a thing on under it." Another detail I didn't tell Ethan, that it was Tanner she was dancing with and his hands were all over her, even under her dress on her bare bottom... and her enjoying every second of it! I definitely didn't mention the last fifteen minutes or so that she wore it... with Tanner's cock driving in and out of her and her screaming in orgasmic bliss!
"Then when we were ready to go, I had told Paula that I was paying the bill, so she brought me the check. You know, in those little leather folders they use. I put my credit card in it for her, then when she brought it back with my card and the receipt for me to sign, I opened it and there were these tiny, red panties inside it."
"When we left," I told him, "Paula followed us to just outside the door... and flashed the sexy gold panties she was wearing for all of us to see."
Ethan's grin was ear to ear, "And those red ones were the ones Addie just showed us?"
I nodded, "The very same."
Right on cue, timing almost perfect, maybe two minutes after I had finished the panties story, our two beautiful wives walked back in the living room.
This time the look on both their faces was different, a little shy perhaps? I wasn't sure, but definitely different. Maybe I'm just thinking that now in hindsight. There was no air freshener cannister, pretend microphone. Addie looked at Kayla and asked quietly, "You ready?" Kayla nodded and Addie counted, "Three... two... one...," and they both dropped their robes simultaneously. My jaw dropped open and I'm sure Ethan's probably as well, but I didn't see his reaction. What I saw was our two beautiful women wearing nothing but a bra and panties, both totally sheer black. Boobs and pussies were both on full display, covered only by a thin, sheer, filmy layer of fabric.
Both women stood in full view of their husbands, slacks both in full tent-pole-mode, glancing from one nearly naked woman to the other. Then, unbelievably, Addie and Kayla moved together, tentatively kissing one another. As we watched this incredibly sexy scene unfold a few feet in front of us, their kiss deepened, mouths opened, and tongues became involved. Their two bodies crushed against each other and Kayla's hands went to hold Addie's face pulling her even tighter into their kiss.
Holy shit! I wondered if this had been planned, or was it simply spontaneous from the sexual excitement of the evening? Whatever the hell, I was spellbound!
Our wives appeared to be losing control of their lust and Addie reached behind Kayla's back, underneath her long hair, unsnapping her bra strap. The straps dangled a bit from the bra being trapped between their two sets of tits being crushed together. I guess that Kayla realized what Addie had done because she reached around Addie and unsnapped hers as well. Then they broke their kiss and moved apart, letting both bras fall away.
God, this was a sexy sight! Addie looked down at Kayla's bare breasts, took one in both hands and caressed it for a moment before moving her lips down and engulfing Kayla's nipple in her mouth. Kayla moaned out, "Oh my God, Oh God," while she was scratching her manicured fingernails up and down Addie's back.
I had no clue that anything like this could happen between my wife and another woman. The only other time, as far as I knew, was that brief kiss between Tanya and Addie, but that had only been a few seconds, not even remotely like this!
When Addie sucked Kayla's tit into her mouth and those sexy moans started, I couldn't control myself any longer. I felt the orgasm that I'd been trying to hold off become totally unbearably urgent. I couldn't stop myself from frantically pushing my slacks down and reaching inside my shorts. There was already lots of slippery pre-cum that I spread over my cock with my hand and my unavoidable, almost violent burst of orgasm shot spurt after spurt of hot cum from my engorged cock. I would have preferred, about a thousand times more, to have that orgasm with my cock buried inside my wife... or even Kayla's pussy, but after the last three nights of forced celibacy and the incredible teasing we'd endured for the last couple hours, there simply wasn't any way of holding it back. I did my best to catch it with my other hand, rather than let it go all over their carpet. I grabbed a Kleenex that had been on the table beside the couch.
I guess the good news was that after opening my eyes once again and seeing my wife and Kayla spread out on the lush carpet, this time Kayla sucking Addie's breast into her mouth, that my cock stayed hard like a steel rod! Kayla had a hand between Addie's legs inside her panties and Addie's hips were thrusting up and down. Addie tends to cry when she becomes overly sexually excited and the tears were flowing down around her eyes now.
I had no idea how Ethan was reacting to this, that was his problem.
Kayla moved her lips down Addie's stomach and briefly licked her belly button. While Kayla was temporarily occupied with her belly button, Addie's hands, shaking hard, almost frantically pushed her own panties down. She managed to work them off one leg but they were still dangling on the other leg, but Addie could spread her knees apart.
Kayla managed to work her own body around so that her knees were straddling Addie's face, then lowered her own face into Addie's pussy. I'm writing this like these were smooth, maybe even planned movements. It was anything but that! Both women seemed almost frantic in their lust. I seriously doubt that either had ever tasted another pussy or felt a woman's mouth in their most intimate places.
Addie was nearly frantically trying to pull Kayla's panties down a little while at the same time, Kayla's lips and tongue were invading her own pussy. She was crying, thrusting her hips up into Kayla's face and finally gave up trying to push Kayla's panties down, just pushing them aside so she could bury her face in her pussy. Addie's hands gripped around Kayla's butt, scratching and pulling her down tighter into her mouth.
It was Kayla that climaxed first when she felt Addie's tongue invading her pussy lips. Kayla's body stiffened and began shuddering, while she pushed herself down onto Addie's mouth, almost like she was trying to smother her. She pulled her mouth away from Addie and her body was racked with convulsion after convulsion as Addie continued to suck, pussy juices flowing down Addie's face onto the carpet. I presumed Addie's lips were probably wrapped around Kayla's clitoris the whole time.
When Kayla's convulsions finally slowed, after what had seemed like several minutes and my wife hadn't been drowned or smothered, Kayla relaxed her body, resting it on top of Addie and resumed her ministrations to Addie's pussy.
If I'd thought that a single orgasm would relieve my own hard cock or the tension from my lust, I was sorely mistaken. Watching this scene unfold about four feet in front of me, hearing the moans and unintelligible sounds emanating from two beautiful women; my wife and her friend who I'd been attracted to ever since meeting her, wasn't allowing for hardly any sexual let-down. At least I wasn't on the verge of another imminent explosion!
Since she'd just had her own orgasm, Kayla was then able to concentrate on pleasuring my wife. She took her fingers and pulled Addie's pussy lips apart, allowing her to bury her lips and her tongue deep inside Addie's vagina.
Addie's hips were writhing in earnest. She started that low wail I had first heard last weekend when her naked body was underneath Tanner and he was driving into her. I was watching her face, as much as I could, still partially hidden underneath Kayla's pelvis, as she scrunched her eyes closed and began screaming, "Oh God, Oh God, Oh God!" Kayla knew that Addie was right on the verge of a massive orgasm and pushed her mouth harder inside her.
Addie's body tensed and she pushed up, lifting Kayla's entire body with her. Her legs were pushed as far apart as she could and she began convulsing, much as Kayla had a few moments earlier. Once again, I watched a female body wracked with uncontrollable spasms as another female brought her to the climax she'd probably been wanting all night. She drenched Kayla's face and finally began to relax, both of them breathing hard.
After a couple minutes Kayla climbed off my wife and turned around, kissing her on the lips once more. Then she moved her lips away and I heard her ask Addie, "Can I borrow your husband for a while?" Then she quickly added, "Just making out, no sex?"
Oh God, I thought, I want this, I thought! "Mmm, if I can have yours, same way," Addie told her.
So, a very nearly naked, Kayla Frost, still wearing only those totally transparent panties that Addie hadn't been able to get off her, got up on her knees, stood and walked over to me, sitting down on the loveseat beside me and kissed me... hard! I felt her soft lips open, then her tongue invading my mouth. I sucked her tongue, then let her suck mine into her mouth. Her bare skin was under my hands and I rolled one of her nipples between my thumb and forefinger. It was so hard!
She pulled away from my mouth and I told her, "Mmm, your kiss tastes like my wife's pussy. I like it!"
Kayla was breathing hard, her eyes closed. I didn't know if she had heard me or not. Then she opened her eyes and asked, "You heard? No sex?"
I nodded my acceptance of her condition, grudgingly. Kissing a man like that, then telling him no sex is like... hell, I can't even think of a reasonable comparison! Damn good thing I had heard earlier and knew what I had been getting into.
My eyes glanced over toward where Ethan was sitting. Adriana, totally naked, was on his lap, his mouth wrapped around her left breast. Apparently, sometime during Addie and Kayla's sex, he'd shed all of his clothes. He appeared to be fully naked as well. I'd only managed as far as getting my slacks down around my ankles and still had on my shirt and silk shorts.
I sucked one of Kayla's nipples in my mouth and reveled in listening to her moan when I worked it back and forth between my tongue and lips. Her breasts were small and I managed to open my mouth and suck her entire tit into my mouth. I could never do that with my own wife. Well, since she started having kids, anyway; or with Tanya last weekend, not that I'm complaining! Don't get me wrong, small yes, but they were perfect for her trim, physically fit body.
I switched to her other tit and felt her unbuttoning my shirt in between her gasps. She told me, "No one but Ethan has ever touched my breasts."
With the way she had always dressed in day-to-day life, that surprised the hell out of me. I glanced over at Ethan, kissing my naked wife's stomach at the moment. "Has Ethan ever...?" I asked her.
She shook her head no, "That's why we can't have sex. We've never been with anyone else... but we can do other things."
Together, we lay down on the loveseat, Kayla's head supported on an armrest, then I moved back up and we kissed again. I was actually thankful for the orgasm earlier or I wouldn't have been able to even touch Kayla without it happening. I finished taking off my shirt and kicked my slacks the rest of the way off. I moved in alongside her and kissed her again, reaching my hand down under her panties to feel the soft skin of her smooth pussy and how wet she was. As soon as I put my hand under them, she shook her head and said, "No." I pulled my hand out and began to caress up her stomach to a breast again when she told me, "On top of them is okay."
I wasn't about to ignore that invitation! While I sucked on a nipple like a baby, my hand rubbed along the outside of those thin, soaked panties and pushed the fabric between the lips of her pussy. By then my cock was throbbing once again and naturally, Kayla reached down and wrapped her long fingers around it... outside my silk underwear (thank you Adriana!) and squeezed, running her hand up and down a little. She was whimpering and I was moaning, wanting her so damned badly!
My lips that had been sucking on her nipple switched to her other nipple for a brief moment, then I kissed down her trim stomach to right above her panties. Unfortunately for me, my body had moved down far enough that she couldn't reach my cock, but her hands running through my hair trying to push me down further and her pelvis constantly humping was a reasonably good alternative.
I let Kayla push my head down so that my mouth was nibbling on her pussy lips through her panties and her moaning and whimpering increased in tempo significantly. So did mine! Kayla took one of her hands away from pushing my head down and pulled her panties to the side, revealing her smooth pussy lips to my tongue. Oh God, My already rock hard cock must have grown another couple inches! She was so wet and I smelled and tasted her sweet pussy juices, so different from my Adriana. I briefly flicked my tongue between her lips and up against her nubbin.
Kayla groaned and pulled my face tighter into her pussy when my tongue brushed against her clit.
I couldn't do this any longer. I needed to fuck! Kayla was holding her panties aside with one hand and pushing my face into her with the other, but I moved my lips back up to her stomach, listening to her, "Oh God. Please!" trying to push me back down to her pussy. I pulled away from her, kissed a nipple briefly and told her, "No, go get your husband. Let him fuck you." I had no idea if they used the 'F' word, but I knew that's what she wanted... and so did I!
She stumbled off the loveseat and hurried over to her husband, who at that particular moment had his face between my wife's stretched out legs. She was leaned back in the recliner and Ethan was on his knees enjoying the taste and feel of her waxed pussy. He looked up at his wife, pulling his hand, scrambling to his feet and followed her into their bedroom.
I couldn't stand another moment, finally pushed my boxers off and replaced Ethan's lips between my wife's thighs with my cock, driving all the way inside her hot, slippery cunt, then pulling out and driving back inside her, over and over again. For once, I thought she was getting the kind of fucking she craved!
Unfortunately, I couldn't keep it up the way Tanner had. I wasn't able to plunge my cock into her more than half a dozen times until my orgasm erupted inside her. Adriana had been pushing her pussy up against me just as hard as I'd been driving into her but when I came I was sure that her orgasm had still been building. Her body stiffened and shuddered when I came inside her, but I honestly didn't think it had been the real thing, not nearly as violent as I'd seen her before.
Plus, after I had finished and was trying to recover, I still felt her sharp fingernails digging into my back. I doubt she even realized she was doing that, but it was a dead giveaway that she hadn't quite gotten there yet. After a bit, she began to relax and pulled me tight to her, accepting that my shrinking little man wasn't going to do her any more good.
I pulled my face away from her and looking into her face, asked, "Are you okay?"
"Mmhmm," she said, giving me a big smile, "perfect! Thank you!" but I knew she actually wasn't. That orgasm was still inside her.
"Are you ready to go to bed?" I asked her.
"Is my sexy man inviting me?" the naked lady replied.
I climbed off of her and extended my hand to her, "Ma'am, would you please accompany me to our suite?"
She giggled, took my hand and followed me into the bedroom, walking past the master bedroom that still had an open door, and listened briefly to the cries and creaking bed coming from inside.
After Addie and I had climbed into bed and were snuggled together, I told her, "That was some fashion show you and Kayla put on."
Adriana was still giggly, perhaps to cover the fact she was still extremely horny? "I guess you and Ethan seemed to enjoy it, didn't you?" she asked me.
I wanted to tease her, "You did okay, but I thought you and Kayla were going to find something sexy."
She punched my arm and mock pouting, rolled over away from me. I snuggled up behind her and put an arm around her, with my hand over her boob, gently playing with a nipple. "Mmm, I like that," she said, "keep doing it." Her body was already starting to respond and her hand was over mine encouraging my caresses and pinches. Obviously, she was still horny.
I did for the next few minutes before falling asleep from sheer exhaustion.
I awoke in the morning with a serious case of morning wood and remembered that my wife had still been turned on last night when I went to sleep. I thought very hard about waking her and seeing if she still had a craving, then had another thought and got a big smile on my face and an even harder cock.
Her "business meeting" Monday night! If she didn't get her craving sated before then, would it still be inside her, aching to be released? I remembered too, the likelihood that she was now pregnant and how that fact alone had twice before sent her libido into overdrive. I decided it definitely would be a very fun "scientific experiment"!
I awoke Sunday morning knowing, hoping, that my wife was still horny from the night before. I knew she hadn't really been satisfied and I wanted her still that way when she had her business meeting Monday evening.
To that end, even though I wanted to, I didn't make love with her that morning. I planned on no more sex before Monday night. We had a busy day planned Sunday so I woke her right before I jumped in the shower. Their shower is at the end of the hall, so I borrowed Addie's bathrobe, peeked out to be sure no one else was wandering around the hall, then hurried into the bathroom for my shower, taking my clothes with me.
After my shower, I took the bathrobe back for Addie and told her it was her turn. She was still lying in bed but awake. God, she looked good sitting back against the headboard, the blankets up to her waist. It would have been awfully easy to climb back into bed with her, and my little man was awake and ready. Instead, I threw her bathrobe to her and asked her to hurry so we could get home.
We had told the kids that we'd hurry home in the morning and take them for a ride in the Jeep and a picnic. We hadn't told them where, but it was going to be an all-day trip.
While Addie was in the shower, I straightened the room and made the bed. Although I was certain that Kayla would want to wash the sheets, we still wanted to leave it neat.
Addie had a minor problem; all her clothes were in the master bedroom where she'd been changing with Kayla the night before, except for bra and panties which were on the floor in the living room.
After Addie got out of the shower, we didn't see any sign of life, so we presumed that Kayla and Ethan were probably still sleeping, or at least still in bed. We didn't hear any kind of bouncing or groaning noises, so assumed it was probably sleeping. Addie found her underwear on the living room floor and put them on, then opened the master bedroom door enough to peek in. After the night before, privacy and modesty didn't seem like such an issue.
Ethan and Kayla were lying on the bed, spooning with Ethan in the back, his arm wrapped around his wife. His backside was exposed down to a little below his butt. Ugh! Addie couldn't stifle a little giggle, though. She quietly opened the door enough to slip through and tippy-toed to where her sweatshirt and pants were across the back of the chair, then found her shoes. She tippy-toed back out and I quietly closed and latched the door behind her.
Before we left, Addie found paper and left a note on the kitchen table, saying, 'Sorry, had to run. Taking the babysitter home, then taking kids for a drive. Loved last night. Will pick up clothes later.' I could have written it, but it wouldn't have been legible. Why can women write nicely and men's handwriting looks like chicken scratches?
As soon as we were outside the door, on our way to our car, Addie told me, "I'm still horny. It's going to be a long day."
I couldn't help but grin. Then, like any good, red-blooded male, I stepped behind her and put my hands under her sweatshirt, moved up to cup her boobs and pinch her nipples. She slapped my hands away, saying, "Honey, don't; the neighbors."
I looked around. Not another house in sight. It didn't matter, she pushed my hands away and pulled her shirt back down. I couldn't help but grin, though. I hoped that horny feeling lasted. And I got to cop a feel.
Before we got onto the freeway, there was a McDonald's so we grabbed a sausage egg McMuffin, breakfast burrito, and a couple of diet cokes to satisfy our morning hunger. Well, maybe not all of our morning hunger. The rest would simply have to wait... until after Monday evening.
It's only about fifteen minutes from their house to ours so we didn't have much time to talk about the night before, only that we'd both enjoyed it... a lot.
Everyone was still asleep when we got there. Addie woke up the babysitter, she got dressed, and I took her home, giving her an extra twenty-dollars. She's a gem and we don't want to lose her. She plays games with the kids, reads to them, and acts more like a loving big sister than a paid babysitter. The kids never complain when she's coming over.
While I was taking her home, Addie got the kids up and dressed. They were eating a bowl of cereal when I got back home. While Adriana fussed with kids, getting them ready to go, I started packing the Jeep for our little day-trip. Hot dogs, relish, buns, and drinks in the ice chest; firewood and pitch shavings to start the fire; wiener sticks (yep - we still use willow sticks, it's more fun); marshmallows, paper plates, cups and plastic silverware.
When all was ready, we loaded the kids in their car-seats and were off, in a gale of hen-shit, as my dad always says. I have no clue where that saying came from, but he always uses it and I guess it must be hereditary cuz I do too.
Just out of Ontario, there's a gravel road shortcut along the Snake River all the way to Richland, Oregon, then down the highway to Halfway and finally Oxbow on the Snake again. Our destination was to go down the Snake to a steep, little dirt road up the side of Hells Canyon, Hess Road. It was put in when Idaho Power put in a power line up out of the canyon.
The road goes up over 6,000 feet within about five miles. The kids love it when daddy has to put the Jeep in 4-wheel drive to get up a road. It's always so emotionally uplifting and fun watching and listening to Kevin and Katie waving their arms and squealing for Daddy to go faster.
Hells Canyon is beautiful in mid-June. Before, we'd been there in late July or August when the grass is dry and brown, but at least then the huckleberries are out and thick on the rim. On this trip, everything was a deep-green and you can see for miles up and down the beautiful canyon. We even got some good pictures of a group of five big-horn sheep about thirty feet off the side of the road. The kids were jumping up and down in their seats, pointing at the big horns. After that, we saw a big flock of chukars and another of top-knot quail.
The road gets progressively rougher but less steep, closer to the top. About three-quarters of the way up, we start getting into timber and it's fully forested at the top, then down the draw on the other side to the Imnaha River. At the top, we meet Forest Service Road 39, a paved road, quite a relief after bouncing up the mountain for the last five miles.
We took the short detour up to the Hells Canyon Overlook, a point on the top of the ridge with a beautiful view up, down and across Hells Canyon. It was a beautiful, clear day and we could easily see the Seven Devils Mountains on the Idaho side (the Snake River is the border between Oregon and Idaho). The Seven Devils peaks are over 9,000 feet elevation, making Hells Canyon the deepest canyon in North America.
We watched a Golden Eagle, wings outstretched, probably at least six feet, spiraling over the canyon. Never once did we see his wings move. I wondered what it must be like, seeing this from high in the sky, able to soar above it all. I suspect the eagle is more interested in a meal than the beautiful scenery, likely something like the grouse or chukars we saw earlier.
By the time I had taken enough pictures, we were hungry, so we drove down to the Imnaha River and stopped at Ollokot Campground to build our fire and cook lunch. We try to spend a few days camped there every other year at least. The Imnaha is perfect for kids playing and swimming in the river by mid-August. Earlier, like now, it's too cold and high with snow runoff. It's still pretty, though, and the water rumbling through the canyon is the prettiest music ever.
I built a bonfire, and Addie and I sat on the picnic table watching and listening to the river while our two little people ran circles around us, pretending to be airplanes. The summer before when we were there, Katie set up blocks of wood in a circle, kind of like a miniature fort and it was her store. She sold us pine cones, pretty rocks she'd collected from the river, and other treasures she found. This trip, they wanted to look for rocks along the river bank, but we couldn't let them get close to it.
It took almost an hour for the fire to burn down to the right kind of ashes to start cooking our hot dogs. By then, we were getting hungry. There is nothing in the world like a good hot dog cooked on a willow stick in an open bonfire, followed by roasted marshmallows for dessert. Kids tend to think their marshmallows should be roasted right in the middle of the flames. They take after their mom with a serious lack of patience when campfire cooking. I cook my hot dogs and marshmallows with just barely enough heat to cook through and get nice and juicy. When they're split all the way down the side, they're done. Marshmallows, same thing, nice and brown and melted almost ready to drop off the stick. Mmm, good.
After lunch, we started heading back towards Boise, about a four-hour trip through Baker City. Katie, Kylie, and even Adriana slept part of the way. When we got to Boise, about eight that evening, we went to Kayla and Ethan's house to pick up Addie's clothes we'd left there that morning. I wouldn't have worried about them that night, but I planned on her wearing some of them the next day.
Kayla hugged me much longer than she ever had before, and Adriana did the same with Ethan. Obviously, our friendship had changed; for the better, I hoped. I had been afraid there might be some awkwardness after the night before, but it seemed just the opposite.
We only stayed long enough to pack Addie's suitcase and garment bag, then we were off for home, finally. It had been a long day. Hopefully, I thought, our four-year-old and six-year-old would be ready for bed shortly.
They weren't. So, we got the Chutes and Ladders game out again and it was two games later until we could see little eyes start to droop. They both insisted they weren't sleepy yet, but that's what kids do. Adriana sat in the middle of the loveseat with a little boy on one side and a little girl on the other, reading Rapunzel to them. They both love fairy tales, and there are so many to choose from. I couldn't help myself from snapping a picture of the three of them all snuggled up together.
They were both asleep by the time Addie got to the end of the story. I carried Katie and Adriana took Kevin and we tucked them in their beds.
I was exhausted when I finished brushing my teeth and climbed into bed. Addie showered, so she was several minutes behind me. I think I was almost asleep when I felt her climb into bed beside me, then her lips were sucking one of my nipples. I couldn't help but groan. I didn't want to make love with her; I didn't want her to have any more sex before her appointment Monday night.
I think it was a little out of my hands, though, as her lips moved down my tummy, and my arms, all by themselves, wrapped around her body. I felt a soft, sexy nightie over her skin, then her warm lips wrapped around the head of my cock. By then I was totally lost, in full-fledged moaning mode. I don't think I could have resisted her with a barrel of Imnaha River ice water dumped on me.
By the time she quit sucking on my cock, it was so hard it hurt. She straddled me and impaled her hot, slick pussy over my cock, grinding herself down as far as she could. "Think we can go five minutes?" she asked.
My eyes were tightly closed, just trying to absorb the incredible feelings going through my body. "Kayla and I were going to show you guys our new nighties, but we didn't quite make it. Do you like it?"
I opened my eyes to see and feel the lacy, silky baby-doll she was wearing. "Ohh, yeah," I tried to say, but I think it came out more as, "Mmfff, aarrhh."
Then she started sliding up and down on me, pushing down hard every time. She was supporting herself with her hands on my chest and pushing up and down on my cock. Addie's face contorted into a grimace like she was already nearing a climax.
I remembered, with a degree of dismay, what I had done to her the night before. I wanted to make her come and come hard. I gripped her waist and rolled us over, then pinned her arms above her head and pummeled into her as hard as I could. I knew I wasn't a Tanner by any means, probably not even an Ethan. But that sure as hell doesn't mean that I couldn't try. And thinking about an unknown Daryl doing exactly this to her, my cock was hard.
Addie was thrusting her hips up into me with every plunge and there were weird noises coming from her... or were those from me? Unfortunately, I don't have the stamina that I wished I had. I guess the good side is that that night I didn't need it. When I couldn't hold my orgasm back any longer, I felt Addie's body tensing and shuddering along with me. My orgasm was one of the hardest I've had in a long time with my wife. Was it as hard as with Tanya? Probably not, but it was pretty damned fantastic.
A few minutes later, after Addie was able to breathe normally again, the only thing she said was, "Wow." That was my exact reaction as well. That night, we both went to sleep, well satisfied. It had been one of the most perfect days we'd had in a long, long time.
Addie was in the shower the next morning when I woke. I smiled to myself, remembering the night before. Then my eyes popped open with the realization that this was Monday. I had plans for Monday. I jumped out of bed, threw on enough clothes to go outside and retrieved the bags we'd picked up from Ethan and Kayla's the night before.
Addie was out of the shower but still in our bathroom with the door closed. I had peeked in the kids' rooms and they were still sleeping. Sunday had been a long day for them and they were obviously enjoying their recuperation.
I looked through Addie's garment bag and found the outfit I wanted her to wear. She'd promised to let me pick one and even said that's what this one was for. The short, red leather skirt and sheer blouse. I would have loved her to wear it without the bra, but wasn't going to push my luck quite that far.
When I found the lacy bra and panties, though, I couldn't help but smile. In my excitement Saturday night, I hadn't realized how sheer the top was. I laid them all out on the bed for her, anxious to see her reaction when she discovered I seriously wanted her to wear this to work. I suspected that she never thought I'd actually ask her to wear something like this to work... or to her surprise meeting that night with Daryl.
She finally opened the bathroom door, her hair dry and brushed out, her light work makeup in place, ready to get dressed. She saw what I'd laid out on the bed and stopped, looking over at me. "You're serious?" she asked.
I couldn't stop the shit-eating grin from appearing on my face. "You promised," was all I said.
With a bit of a frown on her face, she looked back at the clothes I'd put on the bed. "I did, didn't I?"
She dropped the towel that had been wrapped around her and put on the panties and bra, then the little skirt and finally the blouse. My cock had attained a large degree of hardness watching this little display. I don't know what's sexier, watching my wife undress... or dress.
When she finished, she stood in front of our full-length mirror appraising herself, "You know how horny I'm going to be all day, don't you, wearing this?" Then she went on, teasing me with, "I might have to call Ethan, see if he has an empty house we could check out; see if they've changed their minds about how far they're willing to go."
Would she do that? Without me there? Surely not. But, that was kind of what I was hoping for later that night, wasn't it? Before she left, she went back into our dressing room and then I noticed she'd put on a darker shade of red lipstick.
I knew it was going to be a long day. After Addie left for work, the kids woke up. I made breakfast, then took them to their daycare so I could be productive, too. Addie was going to spend the morning with Kayla in Boise, so I drove to Mountain Home and showed our manager there the pictures of the clocks we were getting so she could decide how best to display them.
Adriana had hired women managers for all her stores. The Mountain Home manager, Susan, was in her fifties, an extremely smart woman with lots of retail experience. She'd been thrilled when Adriana picked her out of the sixteen applicants. Susan had hired one part-time employee as well, to help out during busy times.
I spent the morning there, helping Susan move things around in preparation for her new display. After lunch, I picked up the kids and we went to the park/playground, then back home. My mind wasn't ever far from what Addie was doing, how she was coping with the sexy clothes she was wearing.
As evening finally came and I knew my wife had met with her old lover, I was a total nervous wreck with wondering how she had reacted. Was she already in his arms, or maybe even further?
Adriana
My husband Matt had arranged a business meeting between me and a prospective vendor. The vendor was to supply handcrafted leather products for sale in our retail stores. Unknown to me, Matt had arranged for me to meet with my old high school boyfriend Daryl who was now in the leathercraft business.
Matt had encouraged me to dress sexy for this meeting. I had - but that afternoon I went home and changed. I built my business on careful selection of products, customer service, and integrity, not on sex appeal. I dressed like the professional business woman that I am and didn't follow Matt's boyish idea of dressing like a floozy for this meeting.
When I met our client and discovered it was Daryl, I was stunned. I didn't object to meeting an old boyfriend per se, but to have been tricked by my husband was tantamount to having been betrayed. I hid my shock from Daryl and explained our encounter as mere coincidence; that my husband knew nothing of Daryl's significance in my life.
The meeting actually went well. Daryl had brought along samples of the work of his atelier and made an appealing business proposal. My stores would allot him space to market his products and I would feature a new line of goods to sell. His business would have a new retail division and I would have new customers. We could both profit. We quickly agreed to terms.
Having wrapped up negotiations, the conversation turned to old times. We shared some fond reminiscences, both acutely aware that we had given our virginity to each other. Daryl was easy to talk to and time passed quickly; The longer we talked, the more an old longing took hold. Daryl was a good lover, actually much more than that. If he hadn't disappeared into the military, I don't know what might have happened between us. We may even be married now.
Soon it was time to leave. Before parting, Daryl and I arranged another meeting. I would prepare a contract, then visit his studio and review some ideas he had for the new designs he intended to display in my stores. We bid each other goodnight and parted with a handshake and a perfunctory hug. Even though I wanted more, I was still too much in shock and angry with my husband.
"Why did you do that?" I raged upon returning home. I was furious and couldn't control my emotions. "And you wanted me to dress like a tramp? For a meeting with an old boyfriend? Have you gone crazy?" I thundered. I wasn't done yet.
"I have a good mind to throw you out of my business and out of my life," I threatened. Had the meeting with Daryl not gone so well and offered the prospect of handsome profits, I might have made good on my threat. Besides, I did love my husband.
Matt recoiled at my tirade. "I just thought..."
"I don't care what you thought. Stop thinking before it gets you into trouble."
I slept on the opposite side of the bed that night, as far from my husband as I could get. I simply couldn't believe what my husband had done to me.
Matt
Well, that had gone well - not!
It certainly hadn't been the reaction I was expecting. Now, I was scared to death that I may have destroyed our relationship. I didn't sleep at all that night, lying in bed and listening to my wife intermittently crying.
Next morning, Adriana dressed and left the house without a word to me. Her anger hadn't dissipated even the tiniest bit. I managed to get through the day, putting on a brave face in front of the kids as if nothing was wrong. That night, we had T-ball practice and as long as we were around the kids, Adriana, too, acted like nothing had happened. But, when we got home and went to bed, she again slept on the far side of the bed, facing away from me.
It wasn't until Wednesday evening that Adriana finally calmed enough to tell me that she had another meeting with Daryl on Friday to take him a contract proposal. At that point, I was frightened; after two days she still wasn't speaking to me, except absolute necessities and to put on a show for our kids.
What if, in her anger, she went to Daryl. What I had hoped for on Monday, I was deathly afraid of now. Thursday evening, after our T-ball game and we'd all gone to bed, I even suggested to her, "Honey, if you want, I'll take the contract to Daryl."
"No, you started this, I'll finish it." She was still speaking with flames of anger.
Those words inflamed my fear even more. I didn't want her seeing Daryl again; I didn't want her "finishing it", fearing what that might mean. I guess what scared me most was wondering if she was still in love with Daryl and if she slept with him, would she leave me for him? Is that what she meant by "finishing it"? God, I didn't know what to do. I didn't want her to see him again but didn't know how to stop it.
Adriana
The day came to visit Daryl's shop. He met me at the front door and ushered me to the drafting tables.
Daryl was in his element in his studio. He had become a serious artisan with an intuitive business sense. He showed me some patterns and described his idea of a dedicated showcase featuring his premium handbags, wallets, passport folios, and belts. A polished mahogany signboard would be inscribed with his company name and insignia.
Daryl exuded an aura of self-confidence which I found appealing, much as I had so long ago. Leaning over his drafting table, inhaling the intoxicating scent of his leather, we were shoulder to shoulder, often touching. Our faces were close as we perused his drawings. I remained in his studio until closing time, admiring his plans and his workmanship. We retired to Daryl's office which, not surprisingly, was outfitted in a leather motif. We refined our business plan and to celebrate, Daryl invited me to dinner. I accepted.
I wouldn't have agreed to anything other than business appointments with Daryl had Matt not arranged our initial meeting the way in which he did. Despite Daryl's and my promising retail agreement, I still harbored anger toward Matt for his juvenile plan of a tawdry showing of me to an old lover. I admit I found Daryl attractive and the old feelings inside me were strong, but fidelity to my husband was my intention, notwithstanding the activities of the last few weekends.
Dinner with Daryl was relaxed. I found myself increasingly attracted to him. He was handsome, confident, and had become even more charming. He had a way of making a woman feel like a woman, even more than he had in high school. After two glasses of Chardonnay, I had to fight the urge to take his hand while leaving the restaurant. We walked to his new F250 pickup and got in.
"Come on. I'll show you where I live," he said.
"Will I meet your wife?"
He laughed, "No, I don't have a wife. I've never met the right girl, since..."
I knew what he was about to say, and it frightened me. Propriety should have compelled me to decline his invitation, but it didn't. I knew what would happen and I wanted it.
Daryl owned a spacious center-hall colonial house. It was readily apparent that the tasteful furnishings and tapestries were selected with the insight of an artist. Colors complemented colors, wool rugs complemented Brazilian cherry floors, wood complemented leather, which was everywhere. He had beautiful leather wall hangings. It was cozy. I loved it.
"Can I offer you a drink?"
"I started with wine, I'll remain with that."
"I have a nice Carignane. You'll like it." Daryl was obviously much more of a wine connoisseur than me or Matt.
We toasted our new business relationship and then Daryl led me on a tour of his roomy house. It had three bedrooms with two and a half baths. He led me into the master bedroom and I followed, anticipating what I knew would very shortly be happening in that bedroom. A Stickley king-sized Mission-style bed was centered between two nightstands. Two double dressers added symmetry to the room. Silk ceiling-to-floor drapes adorned the windows. A full-length mirror framed in dark leather stood in the corner. I stood gawking.
Daryl moved closer and, taking me in his arms, kissed me. I kissed back. We broke and stared into each other's eyes.
"I've thought about you often, Adriana. I've missed you."
"I think about you too, Daryl. I have fond memories." I sighed, reflecting. "We were too young to fall in love."
"And I was too young to know," he sang. I laughed at his quip. But then he added seriously, "But now I'm not too young."
The fourteen years that elapsed since we had last made love disappeared and we began to disrobe. We were no longer kids hiding from our parents. We undressed each other without teenage awkwardness, standing and admiring each other's nakedness.
Daryl had kept in shape. He retained a full head of hair. His body was toned, his hands were those of a craftsman, and his legs were sturdy. His penis was erect.
"You still have it, Adriana. You've kept your teenage shape and your curves are lovelier yet. May I?" he asked, holding his hands up to my breasts.
"Of course." I eagerly anticipated his first touch.
Daryl took my breasts in his hands and rubbed and lifted them, evaluating their weight and shape. Apparently satisfied, he gave them a healthy squeeze to assess their firmness. His fingers on me felt so good.
"Just like I remember. Full, round, and firm." He drew his attention to my kitty.
"You keep her shaved," he observed.
"No, it's waxed, much smoother."
"She's beautiful."
When Matt first dared me to shave during our game of strip poker I considered it an affront. I always kept myself trimmed and I think I look pretty good down there. Was he not satisfied with my natural look? Was he not satisfied with my sex? This was a personal issue that should have been kept private. I resented his dare in the presence of another couple. I had sat staring at him and considered refusing him. Now I was glad I didn't. I loved the smoothness, the feel of a man's hands on my bare skin.
Daryl gently pushed me onto his bed. He spread my legs and drew his face to my smoothness. He hesitated, admiring me up close. He toyed with my lips as he inspected, torturing me with wanting him and then audibly inhaled my redolence. He followed with a few gentle pecks and then more pronounced kisses. The want inside of me was becoming nearly unbearable. Kisses became full-length licks. He then turned his attention to entertaining my swollen clitoris. He'd forcefully drag his tongue up my slot, then would decrease pressure just before arriving at my clit and gently nurture her. Oh God, it felt good.
This contrast of forcefulness and tenderness was something I had never experienced. Matt was certainly adept at bringing me to climax, but his style was different. And forget about Tanner; making love with him was too coarse an affair for such nuance. Lying back and enjoying Daryl's gentile attention, I vowed that I would have Matt adopt this technique.
Daryl's tender ministrations soon brought me to a rousing finish. It came suddenly, like an explosion. I lost control and squirted on his face. This wasn't common for me and I felt embarrassed. Daryl, on the other hand, was pleased with himself and with me.
"I knew you were a sexy girl the first time we made love," he purred and kissed me. "You were sexy when you gave me your virginity. And you're even more so now." He wore my emissions proudly.
With that compliment, he mounted me. I was ready and had no compunction about making love with Daryl. Matt had surreptitiously arranged this tryst, even insisting I dress for sex. He must have known or wanted this to be the denouement of our meetings. I consider myself a good wife and was only too happy to oblige Matt's wish, even though I could tell he regretted it now.
Daryl teased me by rubbing the head of his generously proportioned penis up and down my slot. He paused at my opening and with our eyes locked, he gently pushed in.
The feeling was a combination of nostalgia and the present. We were revisiting our teen years and our discovery of love. I remember Daryl as an awkward teenager, finding his way in the field of love. He probably remembered me the same way. But Daryl was no longer awkward, and I was no longer an ingénue.
Once fully inside me, Daryl paused. We remained motionless, our genitals and our thoughts as one. Memories of my first time flooded back. My original reaction to lovemaking was that of indifference. It hurt and it was messy. It didn't hurt now. And messy was sexy. I felt so sexy now.
We soon established an easy cadence, moving together like practiced lovers. Daryl put me in several positions: on top, on my tummy, on my back with feet in the air, and on my hands and knees. He made me masturbate while he was inside me. He enjoyed my sex as he pleased, but always in a respectful manner. He moved his member from my kitty to my mouth several times, gently slapping my cheek as he did. He'd kiss my hot spot before reentering. His endurance was unbelievable. I don't even know how many times I came.
Daryl's eyes rolled as he finished deep inside me. He remained on top of me, panting for several minutes. He pulled out, still semi-erect. I took him in hand and pulled him into my mouth. I cleaned him up, savoring the taste of our sex. Daryl rolled beside me, spent.
"Wow," he gasped. "It was never like that before."
"We're grown-ups now. We know how to please each other."
"You certainly pleased me, Adriana. Your vagina is a work of art. And a feisty little kitty, too, I might add."
"You brought out her best," I giggled.
We shared some more pillow talk and kisses, then rose and dressed. Daryl drove me to my car and we parted like the lovers we now were, again. He didn't ask me if there would be a next time but I think we both knew there would be.
Matt was in bed reading a book when I got home. It was well after eleven and it didn't look like he'd got past page one.
"How did the meeting go?" he asked as I kicked off my pumps.
"Good. We struck a deal. Daryl will supply us with leather goods. I'll allow him floor space to display his wares. The terms are generous for both," I replied, facing the mirror and removing my earrings.
Matt stared silently at my back for some moments. "You're awfully late. It took you that long to work out a simple arrangement?"
I turned toward him with impatience. "No, it didn't. We worked it out quickly. Then he took me home and screwed me like a whore. And I loved it. Isn't that what you wanted?" I asked pointedly.
Matt winced, not sure if I was being truthful or if I was still just being angry with him for his silly idea. He didn't answer.
I retired to the bathroom without another word. I cleaned myself and removed my makeup. When I emerged, Matt turned the light out. I slid into bed next to him and gave him a hug.
"Let's not stay angry. Let's celebrate our new business agreement instead," I said to my husband.
Matt was game and I proceeded to direct him in my newly-learned technique of cunnilingus.
Matt
I didn't know if she was telling me the truth or just venting her anger, but when she came to bed directing me how to lick her, and I tasted the strange flavor of her pussy, my doubts evaporated.
I tasted cum in my wife's pussy! Cum from a man who I had come to fear. Whether it was a valid fear or not, I didn't know. But I tore myself away from her pussy and kissed her, letting her taste the combination of her own pussy juices and Daryl's cum on my lips. I pushed my hard cock inside her for the first time in the last five days and made love with her as we kissed.
Addie rolled over and sat up on my pelvis, her pussy still enveloping my cock. She looked down at me and said, "You wanted me to fuck him. He was really, really good... so big, so hard!"
I groaned, right after she said that, she pushed herself down hard on my pelvis, then slid up so just the tip of my cock was still inside her, then back down just as hard again. Then she paused, saying, "He fucked me in every position we could think of." Then she added, "He's still single, too."
Ahh, God! Another trip up and down, then another pause. I knew she wanted me to ask, so I did, mostly whimpering out, "Why is he single at our age?"
She slowly ground herself on me and pulled off again, "Because... because," she struggled with it a bit, "He's still in love with me...," she finally blurted out, then dropped herself back down onto my pelvis.
I can't explain why, those words scared me to death, especially after the last week of Addie's anger toward me, but her words made me explode inside her.
Afterward, with my arms around my wife, spooning her, I told her, "I love you, you know."
"I know, sweetheart. I love you, too."
"But Daryl?"
"He said he's always regretted leaving me and hasn't ever found another woman."
Now that I was in a more sound state of mind, what she said terrified me. "And you? How did you feel?"
She hesitated a long time before answering me. Every second seemed like a dagger through me. "I knew I loved him in school, but we were both still kids. Afterward, when he left without even a goodbye, I was over him, hadn't thought about him for years... he was my first love." She told me.
She wasn't answering my question. I was frightened to ask, but we had promised to be honest with each other, "But now?" I asked her.
She snuggled my hand in tighter to her breast and scooted her bare butt back to me. "I don't know. We're grown up now, almost different people... "The last thing she said before going to sleep was, "I wish you hadn't pushed us together."
The next day was Saturday and we had the last T-ball game of the season that morning. After the game we took all the kids and their parents out for an ice cream cone to celebrate a good, fun season.
Addie and I went on a date together that night, first to dinner then a movie, then we fucked. She had worn the outfit I naively wanted her to wear that first time, Monday night, with Daryl. I knew I was the envy of everyone we saw. The subject of Daryl or Tanner never came up that weekend. It was almost like Addie was trying too hard, or maybe it was just my anxiety.
Typically, her next monthly would have started around the first of the week, probably Monday. But it didn't. Tuesday, either, or Wednesday. Like I'd said before, her monthlies are regular, almost enough to name the date by.
Thursday of the following week was going to be July 4th. Tanner and Tanya were scheduled to get there Wednesday and stay through Sunday. We were both looking forward to that, but every day that went by without Addie's monthly, we were more certain that she was pregnant, probably with Tanner's baby.
Sunday, June 30th, Addie bought a pregnancy test. Monday morning, before the kids woke up, she peed on the test stick, set it on the bathroom counter and came back in the bedroom to sit on the bed with me. We watched the clock for three minutes, then went back into the bathroom together. Adriana picked the test stick up, we looked at each other and she turned it over. The blue markings showed a clear and distinct "+".
"I guess it's official, then," Adriana stated, "I'm pregnant."
I grinned at her, "I guess we are, aren't we?" and then kissed my beautiful wife. I was thrilled!
"What if it's Tanner's?" she asked.
"It's not, it's ours," I told her. "He might be related genetically, but it's going to be our baby."
She finally started to smile a little and I noticed a tear on her cheek. "You're right, but should we try to find out?"
"We'll know when he or she is born. That's soon enough," I suggested.
"What about Tanner, should we tell them?"
I thought about that a bit. I didn't know the answer to that one. Adriana answered her own question, "I think we should wait. I won't be ready to tell them when they're here."
I wondered if that could be because she was afraid it might turn Tanner off and she was anxious for some very good alone time with him. "Okay, if that's what you want," I told her.
There wasn't much else to say about it. We both got ready for work. Addie was going to Mountain Home to try and find a site for a new store there. She was getting "expansion fever" and thought Mountain Home would be perfect; it was close enough to go there regularly, but far enough away to not compete with her other stores.
I waited for the kids to wake up, then fed them breakfast and took them to daycare before dropping by the Boise store. Kayla looked beautiful and sexy as always. I couldn't help but wonder what might have been if they hadn't been reticent that night. I'll never forget my experience with her, though. I wondered if it'd ever be repeated.
While I was there, Daryl showed up with boxes of his leather goods. It was the first time I'd met the guy who had initiated my wife to the joys of sex and apparently did so again a few days earlier. He didn't seem like anything overly exceptional, but he had an air of confidence about him that was more than disconcerting. Kayla, he and I arranged his goods in a prominent part of the store. He'd already marked prices on them, I presumed what he had to have for his price plus the markup he and Adriana had agreed on. They were still reasonable and very high-quality stuff, I thought. I was fairly sure it'd sell quickly and asked him if he had more for when it sold out. He assured me that he did and was thinking about hiring some help if they sold like Addie had suggested they likely would.
When Adriana got home that evening, she told me that she'd found a building she liked in Mountain Home, but it had a small computer repair shop occupying part of it. She'd found out who the building's owner was and was going to talk to them after the fourth of July weekend. She thought that her store might even add to the computer guy's business if they worked it right... and from past experience, I had no doubt that Adriana would make it work well for both of them.
Wednesday afternoon, Tanner and Tanya were flying into Boise. We picked them up early afternoon. As soon as we saw them, it was a reminder of how totally beautiful Tanya is. To have a woman with her looks wrap her arms around me and kiss me hard on the lips in the airport lobby is a sexy ego boost that's impossible to explain. Adriana's lover was greeting her the same way.
Back in the car, we were talking a mile a minute and stopped at Adriana's Boise store. Addie introduced them to Kayla, who remarked, "So this the gorgeous couple you told us about? You didn't exaggerate, did you?" Addie showed them around to some of the things she was especially proud of. Tanner actually bought a billfold and belt from our new leatherworks display. I say 'bought' but Addie insisted on paying for them. She wouldn't have worried about payment at all, except she needed a record of the sale for Daryl's percentage.
When we left, Tanya commented, "You got a real gem with Kayla, didn't you?" Addie agreed that she certainly had and told them a little about Kayla, mostly about her volleyball skills and how well her customers love her.
Then we picked up the kids from daycare. We wanted to introduce our new friends to our two little people, Kevin and Katie. Tanya knelt down and gave each a big hug. Tanner shook hands with Kevin and rubbed Katie's head in greeting. Both kids started chattering incessantly, apparently trying to impress their new friends with their ability to speak rapidly and incoherently.
Adriana had made reservations for the four of us to have dinner at Colavita's Italian Grill so we stopped at McDonald's on our way home for two happy meals, a treat for the kids.
When we got home, Tanner wanted to see our backyard so he could draw a blueprint for its renovation. He and I measured all directions while Adriana visited with Tanya and packed suitcases for the kids to stay with their grandparents for the next few days.
She had told me just that morning that we were driving to Reno, Nevada, Thursday for a few days. She had made all the arrangements, Thursday and Friday at the Silver Legacy, then Saturday in a little place in Virginia City. We'd been to Reno before, several years ago, but never Virginia City.
I kissed the two kids goodbye and Adriana took them and our two doggies to her parents in Ontario. While they were gone, Tanner and I sat at the kitchen table and discussed ideas for the yard, including a swimming pool, how much it might cost (a lot!), trees and ideas he had to make it maintenance free and low-water use. He said he'd work something up for us over the next couple weeks.
One thing we didn't discuss was switching spouses again. I think we both just assumed that would be the case. I'll admit that I was more than anxious to have Tanya naked in my bed again! And I know that Tanner felt the same way about my wife.
Addie texted me that they were going to stop by the Ontario store to show Tanya the player-piano. Of all the bargains my wife had picked up, she was most proud of that one. It was going to be a shame when it sells, except for the ten-thousand or so dollars she was asking for it. She'd been offered eight and turned it down. Besides that and the rush-hour traffic, it was nearly two-and-a-half hours later when Addie and Tanya finally got home. We only had twenty minutes until our reservation, so the girls didn't have time to change into something sexier. We all went dressed as we were.
As much as I like Italian food (i.e. lasagna), it's surprising that Adriana and I hadn't ever eaten at Colavita's before. Usually, when we went to Italian it was to the Olive Garden or the Old Spaghetti Factory.
Colavita's seemed much more like what I would expect Italian to be; the waiter greeted us with, "Ciao," (hello in Italian, we learned later), "my name is Alessandro," and then showed us to a table.. His accent was so strong it sounded like he was here straight from Italy. He took our drink order, then returned with them and hot, fresh out of the oven, homemade bread. Their tables were decorated with a white tablecloth and candle in the center. The lights were turned low so the flickering of all the candles actually made a difference. The two waiters even spoke to each other in Italian. This restaurant seemed straight out of Italy.
I ordered my favorite; lasagna and it was unlike anything I'd eaten before. I wasn't sure what the others ordered, I didn't recognize the names. Their menu was unique, each dish was identified in Italian, with the American name underneath it. My lasagna was called 'Lasagna Al Forno." After dinner, Alessandro brought us a small bottle of what he said was 'limoncello'. I took a tiny sip and was glad it was tiny. It was S T R O N G! Much more than that little sip and I wouldn't have been able to drive home. I told Addie that she shouldn't have any at all. Tanya and Tanner seemed to enjoy it, though. It had a sweet lemony flavor and a lot of alcohol, probably vodka.
All through dinner, Alessandro was attentive and flirting with our ladies; complimenting them on their appearance, his wide smile, and so on letting them both know that he was infatuated. By the end of dinner, I think they were ready to take him home with us.
Tanya excitedly told Tanner about Addie's player piano, "Hon, you remember the Talbott's? A couple years ago I decorated their house and you did their landscaping. I know they'd want that piano." She looked at Adriana, "I'm going to show them the pictures and tell them you're asking twelve-thousand for it."
"But, but, I'm only looking for ten," she responded.
"Honey, they can afford it. They'd probably want it for twenty. Take the twelve unless you want to ask for more."
"No, if they want it for twelve, it's theirs. What about shipping that far?"
"They'll pay for that, too."
Then the conversation went back to other more mundane things. When it was time to leave, Tanner insisted on paying the check so I never saw how much it was, but from the quality of the meal I suspected it was significant. I left a twenty-dollar bill for a tip.
We were all more than impressed. If there was any downside, it was that they were very slow. Although, I guess that's how good dining is supposed to be. We're just used to a more American, get in, get our food, eat, get our kind of meal. It was well after ten by the time we were ready to go home. Any other time, the slow meal would have been wonderful. That night, however, we were all was anxious to get home for obvious reasons.
I was more than a little infatuated with Tanya and especially being a little tipsy from the limoncello, I expected a very enjoyable night. When we finally did get home a little after ten-thirty, our wives sat together on the love seat, Tanner and I on the couch. While we were discussing our trip to Reno, what time we were leaving in the morning and what we might do there, Tanya was kind of absently rubbing Addie's arm and Addie's hand was on Tanya's thigh. I remembered that sexy kiss between them on the night of the strip poker game at the reunion and wondered if there was something going on that Tanner and I knew nothing about.
We planned to leave early Thursday morning, around seven. Addie had been packing our suitcases the last couple days and I hadn't even noticed. When Tanya and Adriana turned their heads toward each other, closed their eyes and kissed, my already hard cock grew another inch or so.
Then, while still kissing, they started to unbutton each other's blouses. This time, I knew there wasn't going to be any "Stop" shouted like there was that night a few weeks earlier. I hoped that this might develop into something like Addie and Kayla had done together. It seemed that my wife had definitely developed a bi-sexual hunger that I hadn't ever known existed.
Tanya's blouse came off first, then Addie reached behind and unsnapped Tanya's bra, removing it. When Addie's lips wrapped around a nipple, I nearly lost it in my slacks. We hadn't made love since the weekend, both of us looking forward to the next few days with Tanya and Tanner.
Tanya's head was back and she was moaning with one hand on Adriana's head pulling her tighter to her breast. She'd abandoned trying to get Addie's blouse undone and her free hand was trying to unbutton Addie's tight pants tht she'd worn that day.
Tanner was just as engrossed in the display as I was, every guy's dream scenario; two beautiful heterosexual women in serious foreplay with each other.
Tanya finally managed to get Addie's pants undone and pushed down just far enough so that she could get her hands inside Addie's panties. My wife began moaning and spread her legs apart giving Tanya easier access to her pussy, resuming their French kissing.
Tanya was totally topless, Addie's pants were down around her knees showing her silky, thong panties with Tanya's fingers under them and working in and out of her pussy. I was in serious danger of losing my climax that I had intended to occur with my cock deep inside Tanya. Both women were writhing together, with almost a constant moan.
Tanya scooted around so that she could pull Addie's pants the rest of the way off, then her panties. Adriana sat on the edge of the loveseat, with her legs spread far apart, revealing her bare, waxed pussy. Tanya slowly kissed up her thigh, then her lips covered Addie's pussy. As soon as Tanya's tongue started exploring inside her, Addie's face scrunched up and she started muttering, "Oh God, Oh God!" at the same time she was grabbing at Tanya's hair and pulling.
Tanya's skirt had pulled up around her waist and I was tempted to pull her panties down and fill her pussy with my cock. My long-ingrained shyness exerted itself, however, and I couldn't bring myself to do it without being invited.
I had just about gotten up enough courage when both women stood up and Adriana led Tanya to our bedroom and closed the door behind them.
Tanner and I looked at each other in disbelief, wondering what had just happened. Apparently, we guys had been jilted. I wondered if it was going to be all night.
There were lots of female noises coming from the bedroom. Again, I was tempted, this time just to open the bedroom door to watch. But I presumed that if they had intended their sex to be public they'd have left it open themselves.
I finally told Tanner, "You take the spare room, I'll get a blanket and pillow for the couch." This night had started out great but had gone all to hell very quickly. I still hoped, and I'm sure Tanner did too, that our wives would eventually return to join us.
Alas, it wasn't to be. I finally dozed off and on and woke up about six the next morning, still on the couch and still by myself. Our master bedroom door was still closed. This time I opened it and both women were in our bed together, the covers down below their boobs. I stood and simply looked for a few minutes, my cock getting hard all over again, wondering what all had occurred during the night. Hopefully, I thought, tonight will be with Tanner and me involved with them. I honestly wasn't sure how I would make it through a whole day.
I snuck in and grabbed some clothes from my drawer for the day, then went to the hall bathroom to shower. After I dressed, I knocked on both bedroom doors to wake up Tanner and the women, telling them it was time to get up if we were leaving at seven.
A little after eight-thirty we were finally on the road in our Jeep. With the six-hour-plus drive ahead of us, we were wishing we had their Tesla so we could just tell it where we were going and leave the driving to the car. Since we didn't have the Tesla, someone, unfortunately, had to actually drive, who turned out to be me. At least for now. At least I had the gorgeous Tanya sitting next to me. Too bad there's a center console between the seats, though.
We went through the drive-thru at McDonald's for a gourmet breakfast. The freeway traffic at eight AM was awful as far as Nampa where we left the freeway onto Highway 95.
Tanner and I explained to Adriana what Tanner was going to design for our backyard. I knew it was going to be expensive, but Addie's stores were doing well enough that we should be able to pay for it.
Then, apparently, Tanner couldn't stand it any longer. He asked his wife, "Did you enjoy last night with my girlfriend?"
Tanya giggled and answered, "I did, and I think your girlfriend enjoyed herself too." Then she added, "Too bad you guys didn't join us."
I coughed, thinking how close I'd come. Another minute and I'm sure I would have. "How could we? You closed the door behind you."
Addie explained, "That was just habit, I always close the door at night. You know that, hon."
She's right, she does always close the door.
Tanya looked straight across to me, "Why did you think my skirt was pulled all the way up? I wanted you to take the hint."
Both Tanner and I groaned at the night we'd just wasted sleeping by ourselves when apparently our wives actually wanted a hot foursome.
Addie couldn't stop laughing. She finally did and said, in between her giggles, "Well, at least Tanya and I had fun. Hope you guys slept well for tonight."
I just grumbled something about, "Women!" Tanner was in the back seat muttering as well.
We were quiet the next few miles. I was curious and asked if they had ever contacted the waitress from The Cavern, Paula. Tanya smiled and said, "Actually, we have. I called her and told her how much she added to our pleasant evening."
Addie asked, "Did you meet up with her?"
"No," Tanya said, "not yet. But I told her we'd love to take her and her boyfriend out to dinner sometime. She said they'd love to, but we haven't set a time yet." Then she added, "You two should fly down, we could have lots of fun."
I was pretty sure I knew what kind of "fun" Tanya was implying. It was certainly something to think about. Adriana piped in, "We'd love to, give us a date." If we did, I hoped Addie would wear her red panties she'd gotten from Paula.
We rode in silence for the next several miles, watching the scenery roll past. We rolled past a gravel road on the right with a sign pointing toward Leslie Gulch that jogged my memory from a long time ago when I was a kid. I mentioned it, "Leslie Gulch, we should go there sometime. I remember being there once. I must have been ten, twelve, something like that. It's a little valley with rock formations like I've seen in pictures in Utah. It's cool. I'd forgotten all about it." I added, mostly talking to myself, "Wonder if mom and dad have any pictures. I'll have to ask them."
Adriana added, "Remember it, we'll take the kids sometime. I hadn't ever heard of it."
I laughed, "I doubt many have that don't live in Malheur County."
The scenery got more and more boring, the same rolling hills mile after mile. Tanya spoke, "Anyone up for a silly game?"
I answered, "Sure, what is it?"
"Called Would Ya Rather," she said.
I glanced over at her, "Never heard of it, how do you play?"
"Well, we take turns; first person mentions two things. Then we all say which of the two things we'd prefer, like this: Hot dogs or hamburgers."
Adriana said, "I get it, Okay, hamburgers."
We went around the Jeep, "Hot dogs," Tanner said
"Hot dogs," I concurred.
"Hot dogs," Tanya said, making it three to one. "Three to one, you lose, Addie. You have to have a penalty."
"Like what?" she asked.
"How about you have to flash the next car we pass?" Tanner suggested. We were on a remote two-lane highway with almost zero traffic. We probably hadn't seen over half a dozen cars in the last five miles.
"Sounds fair to me," I agreed. Tanya just giggled her amusement at Addie's predicament.
There was a pickup a couple hundred yards in front of us, probably some old-timer rancher. I picked up speed a little until I was behind him, then waited for a long, flat straight stretch to pass. When I did, I pulled up beside him and slowed. The three of us in unison yelled to Addie, "Now!"
Her face got a bit red, but she was a good sport, pulling her blouse up above her boobs and turning toward the guy, who was more like a young rancher. I glanced at him, but he was looking straight ahead until I briefly beeped the horn at him and he finally glanced our way seeing my wife holding her blouse up revealing her skimpy pink bra. When he got a smile on his face and waved, I sped up and Addie lowered her blouse.
"Happy?" she muttered.
Tanner echoed my own thoughts, "Well, I think next time you should have to take off the bra first."
"Pig!" she answered, then after a brief pause, said, "My turn to start. Since we're going to a gambling city; slot machine or blackjack?"
"That's easy," Tanner said, "Blackjack."
I totally agreed with him, slot machines are boring. "Blackjack."
"Well, I personally like slots, so I'll say slot machines," Tanya said.
I knew that Addie hadn't ever played blackjack before and on the rare occasions we went to a casino, she always liked the penny slots, so knew what she'd say. "Blackjack," she said. I nearly broke out laughing, realizing what she'd done. "Guess you lose, Tawns, next car is yours. Don't forget to take that bra off first," she laughed.
Tanya got a dirty look on her face, but leaned forward, reached behind her, under her blouse and unsnapped her bra like a good sport. In a moment, she was pulling her bra out of a sleeve, like Harry Houdini might have done. I was learning to like this game very quickly.
"What about the guys, what do they have to do when they lose?" she complained.
"I dunno, haven't crossed that bridge yet, have we?" I answered.
Unfortunately, there wasn't a car in sight either in front or behind us, so we decided to hold onto Tanya's penalty and go on with the game.
It was Tanner's turn to ask the question and he looked like he was deep in thought. Finally, the light bulb clicked and he said, "Front or rear?"
Leave it to a guy to make an innocent game about sex. My turn to answer first, I like doggie style, so answered, "Rear."
Tanya, sitting next to me, laughed. "So you harbor a fantasy of screwing some poor girl up her ass, huh?" My face must have turned a bright red. That wasn't what I meant at all. Then she made it even worse by adding, "Well, I'm your girl, so I'll say rear too."
The back seat passengers broke out laughing hysterically. My face must have turned a bright crimson red. In truth, it had been a long-held fantasy of mine, one that I've never mentioned to anyone, especially my wife. Now I wondered if Tanya was being even a little bit serious.
When the laughter died down in the back, it was Addie's turn to answer. I think she was in a bit of a pickle. Now that she understood the meaning of the question, she could answer how she undoubtedly wanted and risk losing again or giving the same answer as me and Tanya and risk giving Tanner (or me) the idea that she was open to being fucked in the butt. I eagerly awaited her answer. She finally scrunched up her face and squeaked out, "Front."
I don't know what Tanner's answer might have been, but it was obvious how he was going to answer now, and he didn't disappoint, "Rear," he said. Then, "Off with that bra, my dear. You get another turn right after Tanya."
"Cheater," she said under her breath. But she mimicked Tanya and a few seconds later another bra joined Tanya's.
After the frustration from the night before and my long forced abstinence, my cock was already hard. Having both our women braless the rest of the trip wasn't going to help. It was going to be a hot day and both had worn thin, light blouses that clearly showed very sexy, erect nipples poking through. I was anxious for another car when an eighteen-wheeler appeared in my mirror about a mile or so behind us. I slowed, letting him catch and pass us.
Both women were complaining bitterly that I wasn't playing fair, that we had to come up on a car in front of us. I pointed out very patiently, that the truck was in front of us.
I heard something to the effect, "Sleeping on the couch again." That got my attention!
Tanner added helpfully, "I think it's Tanya's turn."
She got a pouty look on her face, but as soon as I started to pass, she unbuttoned her blouse and spread it apart for the guy... it turned out to be a woman driver...'s view. Tanya still enjoyed herself, holding her boobs out and pinching her nipples as we drove past. We could see the lady driver laughing and she started tooting her horn. Naturally, I held our Jeep right alongside her as long as I could. Again, our back seat was erupting in laughter. We drove alongside her for probably a mile before I saw a car coming up ahead and had to speed up to pull over. Our lady truck-driver friend tooted her horn several times, then passed us again after the on-coming car drove past.
Tanya's blouse was still open but this time we told Addie it was her turn. Even as forward sexually as my wife had gotten in the last weeks, she still blushed at the thought of exposing herself to a stranger. Bless those long, long, lonely straight stretches in Eastern Oregon.
I drove back up alongside our new friend's truck and my wife pulled her blouse completely off. She mimicked Tanya playing with her boobs but went one big step further, unzipping the top of her skirt and pushing a hand under her panties while we were alongside. Our truck driver tapped her air-horn again like it was some kind of morse code message.
I saw another on-coming car a mile or so ahead of us, so pulled back in behind the truck until it passed and pulled alongside the truck again. This time, she rolled down the window and waved something at us; her own bra! Damn, I was wishing I could see in the truck better.
There was an unfortunate string of cars coming, so I pulled back in front of the truck, but as I did, Tanya put her own skimpy, black bra out the window and let it go. We all watched, then laughed when it caught on the truck's radiator. Our lady friend truck driver would have a souvenir to brighten her undoubtedly long trip.
"I think you both paid your loser's penalty in good shape that time," I told our two women. We'd completely lost track of whose turn it was to ask the "Would you Rather" question by then, so Tanya decided it would be her turn.
"Addie or Tanya?" were her two options. Both Tanner and I sputtered in shock. How the hell were we supposed to answer that?
First thing Tanner said, was, "Okay, but girls have to answer with 'Matt or Tanner'." That seemed fair to me, especially since my wife was in line to answer the question first.
She snapped Tanya in the back of her head with her bra, saying, "How could you!" It was obviously a rhetorical question, one that she didn't expect an answer to.
She scrunched her face up. She was still completely topless. I didn't want to say anything, but we were coming perilously close to Jordan Valley, a small town. I thought it would be interesting to go through town with my topless wife in the back seat. I sure wasn't going to mention coming into a town.
She finally asked, "This trip or in general?"
"That's totally up to you," Tanner answered. She smiled and seemed to have come up with an answer when she pulled Tanner over to her and his head down to suck on her left tit. She ran her fingers through his hair, closed her eyes and moaned. "Mmm, right now, Tanner," my wife said, as her lover sucked on her nipple. Where was that trucker for this view?
After she gave us her answer, Addie squirmed Tanner off her boob and it was Tanner's turn to answer; his wife or my wife?
I heard a zipping noise behind my seat, then watched Tanner in the rear-view mirror pull my wife down to his lap and I heard slurping noises. It was obvious what was going on. I adjusted the mirror to watch Tanner's face, his mouth open and looking down toward his lap. Occasionally I could see the back of my wife's head bobbing up into the vision of the mirror. Tanner closed his eyes tightly and groaned out, "Oh God, Addie!" She sat back up and Tanner complained, "Oh shit, don't stop now."
Now it was my turn to answer. I glanced over at Tanya, who looked back and said, "Don't look at me, you're driving."
I immediately announced it was time to switch drivers and pulled over in a small wide spot. Too bad it wasn't big enough for the trucker to stop, too. Addie flung her blouse back on, Tanya buttoned a couple buttons and we all played musical car seats with Tanner in the driver's seat. Before we could get back on the road, our truck driver friend passed us once again, honking and waving Tanya's black bra at us as she went past. I also lost the opportunity to drive through town with my topless wife in the back seat. Ah well, the sacrifices we must make for a good blow job.
I unzipped my pants, but Tanya had a different idea. She pulled my pants and boxers down to my knees, pulled me around with one leg over the back seat and squatted herself down over me, impaling her hot, wet pussy on my cock as we drove. It was more than uncomfortable but so damn worth it. I couldn't help but shout out, "Tanya, Tanya, Tanya." Unfortunately, as soon as I did, she pulled away from me and we both sat up, putting our seat belts on and breathing hard, very hard. It was then that I realized Tanya had to have been pantieless ever since we left home. Crap, I didn't want her to stop. Why the hell didn't I wait a lonngg time to yell her name?
By then, we were only a quarter mile or so from Jordan Valley. We were all disappointed when our trucker friend turned left at the intersection and we had to go right. I was hoping we might get the opportunity to meet her in person, eventually. Then we saw the sign, "Entering Jordan Valley, Population 175." We laughed when we saw that someone had added a homemade sign below it that said, "Including dogs." I guess they didn't count their cats.
In Jordan Valley, we were all starting to get a little hungry so stopped for lunch at the Flat Iron Steakhouse. Tanya did up the rest of the buttons on her blouse, Addie pulled hers back on, and both women primped a little to make themselves presentable as if either of these two beautiful women would ever not be presentable.
We went in and it was an authentic, very rustic old restaurant. There were several rough-looking guys sitting at a table in the middle and a few other people scattered around. Both Tanya and Adriana were both braless and wearing light blouses, very definitely showing their nipples. I wondered what the locals thought, especially if they'd know that at least one of our women, the beautiful Bo Derek identical twin, was pantieless under her short skirt as well. I was guessing that the frequency of having two hot chicks with tits like those stop by for lunch was about once in every five-hundred-twenty-seven years. I had a bit of a hard time adjusting myself as well after that short exercise in the Jeep.
Tanya and I sat together on one side of our table, with Addie and Tanner on the other side. Their cheeseburgers were completely different and much better than most in the City. This was beef country and they were proud of it. I would have loved to have tasted one of their steaks, but we still had a long way to go.
Once back on the road, it's about fifteen miles until Hwy 95 takes another turn at an intersection, heading South again. After the intersection, we left the traffic behind and after another ten miles, realized we were on another long, lonely stretch of road. I told Tanya that it was still her turn to answer the question; Tanner or Matt.
I expected and hoped she'd unbutton her blouse again to let me help her decide like Addie had with Tanner. Instead, though, she scooted her skirt up and pulled my head down between her legs. I could deal with this. I briefly thought again about the trucker lady and what she was missing. But then my concentration was consumed with the odor and taste of Tanya's very wet pussy. It was hard in the position we were in, but I was able to get my tongue onto her clit with a little extra effort.
Tanya worked to spread her legs a little wider and began making funny noises, one of which I recognized as "Mmm, ahh, Matt!"
My cock was straining to be let out, but I didn't want to let Tanya come, so I gave her one more lick as deep as I could and sat back up. Tanya was gasping for her breath, which made me feel like a major macho-man. I saw that Addie had adjusted the visor mirror so that she could watch, mostly Tanya's face, since the same as I hadn't been able to see her sucking on Tanner, she couldn't see me.
While Tanya was recovering, with her skirt still pulled up and legs spread apart, I couldn't stop myself from lightly fingering around her pussy, being careful to not put my fingers inside her more than half an inch or so.
"Mmm, that feels so good," she said, then went on while my fingers were caressing just inside her pussy lips, "Matt, you've never said anything about your love life before Addie?"
I laughed. "Do you want the short or the long version?" I asked her.
"How about the long one."
Addie was smirking in the front seat. She knew my history very well.
"Well, I went to the high school prom with a friend. I took a girl to a movie in my dad's wheat truck, I kissed one girl one night."
Tanya waited a couple minutes and then asked me, "And?"
I explained, "There is no 'and'. That's it, the sum total of my pre-Adriana love life."
Tanya took my hand and squeezed it, "So I'm your only 'not Addie' girl, then huh? I'm honored."
"Well, to be perfectly honest," Addie added, "he has sucked on another girl's nipples and had his fingers knuckle deep inside her pussy." She then went on to tell them about the evening with Kayla and Ethan.
"Wow," Tanya exclaimed, "this is the same Kayla I met yesterday? She's gorgeous. Wish I'd have known about that sooner." Then she asked Addie, "So the two of you... you did the 69? No wonder you were so good last night."
Then Tanner had an idea, "How about if you come down for that date with Paula and her husband, why don't you ask them if they'd like to come? Have a big party."
"I could ask, but I don't think they would. Besides, someone has to run the store." Addie explained
"Honey, you could close the store for a day. Besides, doesn't Kayla have a couple employees that could keep it open?"
"I'll ask her. It'd be fun."
Tanya wasn't finished, "What about all the sexy clothes you modeled. Do we get to see them on this trip?"
Adriana blushed once again, "Maybe some of them. We'll have to see."
"I guess that means you brought them. Good." Then she turned to her husband, "Sweet, what about you? You've never really talked about your love life except for the little bits I've heard about you and Addie."
He smirked, "I've never had much love life except one other woman beside you... but I can tell you, she was one helluva epic lay!" My wife's face turned red once again with that comment. "She still is as a matter of fact," he added. "But why don't you ask her to tell you more. She could tell it a lot better than me."
My wife's mouth started to open, her expression like she was going to protest, but then decided against it.
Tanya addressed Adriana, "I'd love to hear more dearie, but first there's one thing I've been wondering about what you said the night of the reunion. You said you and Tanner had had sex a couple hundred times. I've been curious about that number. You and he were together for two school years? How many nights a week do you think you slept together?"
Addie answered, "There wasn't much sleeping, but I'd guess about three or four. Say an average of three."
"And how many times a night did you do the deed?"
My wife's pretty face scrunched up like she was thinking. "When we went to bed, at least once, probably usually twice during the night and again before we got up or in the shower. I'd say about four times." Then she tried to justify herself, "Hey, I was a horny teenager. I liked sex... still do."
Tanya started to calculate, "Okay, three nights a week, four times a night, about thirty-six weeks in a school year, all times two years." She thought to herself a moment. "That comes to a little over eight-hundred times you and my husband fucked. Your two-hundred estimate was a little off, dearie."
Holy shit, I thought, I'm not sure that Adriana and I have made love that many times in the ten years we've been married. I realized that until about three weeks ago, I'd always assumed it had just been her and me, and someone unknown face that had taken her virginity once before we met. I never in a million years would have imagined there was someone like Tanner in her life who she'd fucked eight-hundred times over two years; not even a Daryl!
Tanner had to throw in his two-bits, "I hope to add to that total significantly this weekend, too," he said. I don't think I'll ever get used to the idea of another guy talking about fucking my wife, even if I am doing the same to his.
Tanya wasn't finished, "Okay Addie, now that we've established how many times you and Tanner fucked, I want to hear about some of those really 'epic lays' that my sweet husband referred to. You know, the ones that really stand out."
Addie frowned, "You mean the ones kind of like that reunion weekend?"
"Yeah, those," Tanya concurred.
"I hate to interrupt this discussion, I really do, but that little town we're about to come to is McDermott, with the Nevada state line running right down the middle of it. Anyone want to stop at the casino?" I asked.
Personally, I wanted to stop in the restroom and jack off. My cock had been hard for so long that I was afraid of tearing my zipper out. I'd a lot rather have Tanya's hot mouth wrapped around it for a few minutes, but it didn't seem like that was going to happen anytime soon. I wondered if this conversation was making anyone else as hot as it was me.
"Nah, I'm good. Still a long way to go," was the chorus from the front seat. Tanya nodded her approval. Shit, wish I had to pee so I'd have an excuse to stop. Guess I needed to drink more diet coke.
We crossed into Nevada and could see a traffic-free, straight, flat highway for what must have been twenty miles ahead of us. I remembered from the last time Addie and I had been here, that when the twenty miles we could see was gone, there'd be another, then another, and another. If we were really lucky, we might even see another car between here and Winnemucca. There might even be a small curve in the highway, but I didn't think so. I pitied the poor guys who had built this highway.
Tanner did pull over, well actually, just stop in the middle of the highway, to switch drivers again. There were no wide spots. Didn't need them in the deserted Nevada desert when you can see twenty miles both in front and behind. All four of us got out, stretched and walked around a moment, then climbed back in, switching seats. I'd been noticing Tanya's sexy legs under that short skirt the whole trip, but this time when she got in, she let it ride well up her thigh. Deliberately?
I wondered why Adriana had chosen to wear pants today. Of course, her pants did remind me of that song, "Baby's got her Blue Jeans On," by Mel McDaniel. They were tight and sexy, just like the girl in the song.
"I think you were about to tell us about some of those 'epic fucks' with my husband," Tanya reminded Adriana. "How about telling us about your first time?"
Tanner chimed in, "Yeah, Addie, I'd say that one was pretty 'epic'. Tell us about that one. I've never even heard you talk about that time and I'd love to hear it."
I was watching my wife's face in the mirror. She glanced up at my reflection, seeing the look of anticipation on my face. "How about my first time with Matt, instead?" she said.
She didn't wait for an answer, "I'd already told you that we dated for over three months..."
My wife went on for about the next half hour, explaining in detail our lovemaking that first night. I hadn't ever heard it from her perspective and was enthralled with how meaningful and good it had been for her. Talk about giving a guy a swelled head... two swelled heads to be exact.
When she finished, everyone was quiet a few moments, before Tanya said, "That's so beautiful," and leaned across the center console to give me a kiss on the cheek.
"What about you, Tawns? I don't think you've ever said anything about your love life before Tanner," Adriana asked her.
She hesitated before answering, "Wellll, I guess I could tell you that the night of the strip poker game was the first time Kirk and I fucked... and I do mean we fucked. We were both so horny that night we almost didn't make it back to his room." She laughed, "We both ran down the hall and up the stairs to his room completely naked."
Her laugh turned into more of a giggle, "We ran into a girl going into a room. You should have seen poor Kirk trying to cover up his swollen joystick." She went on, "Mmm, but I did like the feel of that joystick when we finally got to his room." Then she wrapped a hand around my cock, "Just like I'm going to enjoy this joystick later."
She squeezed and pumped up and down. My hips started to respond when she said, "Maybe I'd better quit that before your joystick gets all gooey." Yeah, I thought, she better, too.
I thought about my wife. Both times, during her pregnancies, her hormones had sent her libido into overdrive and she was almost insatiable for sex. This trip had to have been driving her into oblivion. Unfortunately, on this trip, I wasn't going to be the one to benefit from that enhanced libido.
We saw the exit to Winnemucca up ahead of us. I suggested we stop at Winner's Casino for a little break. When we pulled into their parking lot, Adriana pinched her nipples through her blouse, making them stand out even more prominently than they had. "Anyone care if Tanya and I go in like this?" she asked.
I said I was fine with it. Actually, I kind of wished that Tanya had seen what Addie had done, so she'd do the same. I'll admit I like my sexy woman showing off.
We got glances when we went in, but certainly not like in Jordan Valley. They're undoubtedly a little more used to sexy women here. It still felt funny, though, that my wife had become Tanner's woman once more and was going with him. Of course, his gorgeous wife holding my hand mitigated my jealousy just a bit.
We found the restrooms, then sat down at a quarter slot machine to throw away a little money. I fed it my sacrificial twenty-dollar bill, then on my third pull of the handle at seventy-five cents a pull, it stopped on three big diamonds. I watched in awe as it dinged, clanged and buzzed, credits piling up, finally stopping at 5,000 credits - one-thousand-two-hundred-fifty dollars! Maybe these slot machines weren't so bad after all.
I knew the routine, keep playing until it's all gone. I pushed the 'cash out' button and took the slip to show my 'wife', Tanya. She got a huge smile on her face, then practically jumped into my arms giving me a big kiss, tongue and all. Like I said, maybe slot machines aren't so boring.
She cashed out of her machine as well, having done pretty well herself. She'd increased her twenty dollars up to twenty-three dollars plus a few cents. Together, we found Addie and Tanner on the other side of the casino. Both appeared to be on the losing end of their twenty-dollar bills. We watched a while, and when their credits were gone, we decided it was time to hit the road again. I said I needed to stop at the cashier for a moment. When we piled back in the car, Tanner driving again, Addie asked me how much I won. When I showed her my stack of hundred-dollar bills, her eyes got wide and said, "Holy crap, are you serious? How much is this?"
"Twelve-hundred and fifty bucks," I told her.
She turned toward the back seat, looking at me, "And how much did this cost you?"
I calculated very quickly, "Seventy-five cents times three, two dollars, twenty-five cents."
"Guess you're paying for this trip, then, huh?" she added.
I grunted, that was probably how it'd turn out, but that was okay with me. I looked over at the woman sitting next to me that was going to be sleeping with me the next few nights and decided it was more than worth it.
"I didn't sleep so good on the couch last night. Think I'm gonna take a short nap," I said. We still had another hundred-fifty miles to go through the flat, straight, Nevada desert. Now we were on a four-lane freeway, so at least there'd be an occasional car, maybe one every two or three miles or so. Heavy traffic in Nevada.
Adriana agreed with my idea, "Tawns and I didn't get much sleep either. Sounds like a good idea."
She just had to put it that way, anything to make my cock uncomfortable.
I closed my eyes and was gone. I woke up what seemed like only a few minutes later, looking around. Everyone else was awake. I had no idea where we were but there was a lot more traffic than I'd seen since we left Nampa, "Are we about there yet?" I asked.
"Almost," came the chorus. Shortly after that, we saw a big billboard with a caricature outline of a sexy girl, "Famous Mustang Ranch, exit one mile." I was still half waking up, but Tanner said, "You know, you girls could probably make more in an hour than Matt did in the casino."
I expected him to get slugged or whopped alongside the head, but my wife answered, "Yeah, and it would be fun, too. Take that exit."
He didn't, slowed just a little, but kept going. Addie looked at him and pouted. "How are we going to do it if you won't stop?"
"Sweet, they wouldn't take either one of you, too skinny."
That did get him a fist and a pouty face. "No nookie for you tonight," my wife told him.
A few minutes later, we were entering Sparks and saw a big swing like thing. It looked like it had a tower at least a hundred feet tall and a big structure with a swing attached. We watched as some poor person was being pulled up to the top of the tower, then dropped, swinging between the rest of the structure. Tanya said, "I wanna ride that thing!"
The rest of us laughed and it was unanimous, "No way." Tanner did concede though, that we'd bring her before we go home and she could.
Our exit to Virginia Street and the Silver Legacy Hotel/Casino was shortly after. We pulled into the porte-cochere and went in to get registered. Addie had requested two adjoining rooms with a connecting door. After registering, we parked and got a cart for our luggage. After that trip, I was more than anxious to get Tanya into our room, alone.
I had to wait a little longer. Tanya and I checked into our room; my wife and Tanner into the other. Our room was beautiful, a big king-sized bed, a beautiful view of the mountains around Reno, mining pictures on the walls, thick plush carpet, and just the feel of elegance. I had little doubt what Tanner and Addie were doing, but Tanya said she needed to shower after that long trip. I couldn't stop myself (didn't try very hard) and cracked the bathroom door just enough to watch a naked Tanya behind the frosted shower door. She was washing out her long, blond hair with her back to the door. I was transfixed, looking at her slim back, narrow waist, curving out into luscious hips and butt, and then her sexy legs. I still found it hard to believe that this stunning, succulent woman was going to be mine for the next four days.
I hoped that she'd still be totally naked when she came out of the bathroom and climb on the bed with me. I closed my eyes and tried to remember how she'd felt that last night we spent together, nearly a month ago; how soft her skin was, what those pink nipples had felt like in my mouth, the curves of her body, her tongue exploring my mouth... stop it! If I didn't bring myself out of that little trance, my cock would explode on its own. I opened my eyes just in time to see a... fully dressed Tanya step out of the bathroom.
I said fully dressed. That doesn't necessarily mean fully covered. She had on a pair of tight Daisy Duke shorts and a loose fitting, very comfy looking, loose blouse. "I hope you don't mind, but I didn't bring many bras with me."
Mind? Nah, I'd struggle with it. "You look wonderful to me," I told her. In truth, she looked a whole lot better than just wonderful. Surely, the only thing that had stopped her from being a supermodel on the pages of Sports Illustrated and a thousand other places was that she didn't want that kind of lifestyle. It certainly wasn't her body or her looks that were holding her back. She was wearing a pair of short, tight, Daisy-Duke shorts and a sleeveless, tube-style flowery blouse that almost, not quite, covered down to her shorts.
"I want to go back to that swing thing," she expressed. "It looks like so much fun." Then she saw the door into the other room. "I wonder if they unlocked their side?"
I hadn't even thought about unlocking the door so they could open it from the other side. Tanya opened our side, then checked the other. It was unlocked. She swung it open and there they were, on the bed, my wife naked sitting on Tanner's waist. Neither even noticed the door opening. Gee, I wonder why. Tanya and I stood in the doorway with the door open just enough to watch for a couple minutes. Addie was on top, her hands on Tanner's chest pushing herself up and down on him, her hair falling down around her face, Tanner's cock long, thick, and wet every time she pushed herself up. Her eyes were closed and her facial expression in total rapture. Tanner's hands were on her hips and every one of her plunges down, Tanner's hips pushed up at the same time as his hands pulled her down that much harder. Speaking of Tanya's good looks; her husband, Tanner, the guy currently fucking my wife, could very well be a Chippendale dancer, except he doesn't have obscene muscles sticking out everywhere; just hellishly good looks and an obscenely fit body.
I pushed one of my hands through the little opening between Tanya's blouse buttons and felt her bare breast under her blouse. She gripped my hand to her for just a moment, then pushed it away and closed the door to the adjacent room. "Later," she told me, "I want to go explore while we're waiting for them. I've never been here."
I wanted to be doing with Tanya what my wife and Tanner were doing. Unfortunately, my date for the weekend had other ideas. On the way down the elevator, eighteen floors, she sent a text to Addie's phone telling her that we would be downstairs and to call when they were ready. I wondered if they even would be. Addie seemed more than content with what they were doing.
Tanya and I wandered around the casino. There are three contiguous casinos; Circus Circus, the Silver Legacy, and Eldorado so that you couldn't tell where one stopped and the other began. In ours, the Silver Legacy, there's a big two-story tall structure that looks like some kind of giant mining contraption lit up with various lights to make it gorgeous and fascinating to watch.
Tanya held my hand as we explored. I enjoyed the looks of envy from so many people admiring the gorgeous woman with me. It wasn't as good as sex but certainly was a strong aphrodisiac. We stopped and put a few dollars in slot machines and didn't win anything, but mostly just walked and people-watched. We were on the 2nd story mezzanine and it was fun to look out at the vast casino below us, certainly more impressive than the Indian-owned casinos we have locally.
We had been wandering around for probably forty-five minutes when Tanya's phone buzzed with a text from my wife. She said they would be down in about ten minutes. Tanya replied that we'd meet them at the bottom of the elevator.
When they stepped off the elevator, I wondered if Addie realized how much she exuded a very pleased 'just fucked' look. Perhaps it was my imagination having witnessed a short portion of said fucking only a few minutes earlier. She'd dressed in a short denim skirt and silky blouse. I was pretty sure she was wearing a bra since her blouse didn't show any protruding nipples. Then when we started walking I could see the faint outline of bra straps. I wondered what kind of panties she was wearing under that short skirt. I suspected I'd probably never know. Tanner likely did already, or he would later when he took them off of her.
We spent the next half hour making much the same tour that Tanya and I had made, then Tanya said she wanted to go try out the swing before it closed. It was definitely going to take some getting used to seeing my wife with another man, especially one as good looking as Tanner was; holding hands with him, snuggling as they walked, giggling together and so on. Especially after what had just gone on in their hotel room. Of course, that was an issue too, the fact that my wife was sharing a hotel room with him. Even the fact that his wife was sharing one with me didn't mitigate my jealousy.
We drove back out to Sparks and took the exit nearest to where we could see the swing. When we arrived, we watched from the parking area a few minutes. Those people were out of their freakin' minds. I couldn't even begin to imagine why Tanya wanted to go on that thing. It dropped people on this giant swing and they swung back and forth until finally stopping.
Tanya was excited, she wanted to get on the thing. We went in the ticket building and there was a diagram of the contraption. The two poles of the swing were a hundred-eighty-five feet high and the winch tower that pulled people to the top was two-hundred-ten feet, with a twenty-foot horizontal arm at the top, totally outside my comprehension.
The whole contraption looked like pure insanity to me. We watched out the window, a few people, some in tandem and some alone. Some idiots even rode the damn thing twice. The longer we watched, the more excited Tanya became to ride it. I will admit that the people seemed to survive, although walking away pretty shakily afterward.
When Tanya said she was ready to get her ticket, there was one other couple in front of her; they looked like teenagers, maybe fifteen or so. While waiting for them, we saw the prices listed behind the woman selling the tickets; seventy-five dollars for one, another fifty for the second person. Thank God, in our case, there would be only one.
When the other couple had purchased their tickets, it was Tanya's turn. I handed Tanya one of my hundred-dollar bills from Winnemucca. The ticket lady said, "Just one? Oh, honey, it's so much more fun with two."
Both Tanner and Adriana backed clear away, and Tanya turned to me with those baby-blue eyes and said, "Oh please, Matt?"
Uhuh, no way in hell was I going to be caught dead on that thing. Actually, dead might be the end result after my heart attack. I held up my hands and told her no, but then her arms went around the back of my neck, kissing me with those soft lips, and whispered sweetly in my ear, "I'll make it so worthwhile for you later." I handed her another hundred-dollar bill. My wife and Tanner thought the whole thing was hilarious. I hoped they appreciated the dirty look I gave them. My wife would be sorry when she had to run all her stores by herself. She might even have to abandon the idea of a fourth store. Of course, Tanner and Daryl would be there to console her after my death. At least my kids and my dogs would miss me.
I was scared out of my freakin' mind! We went outside on the balcony to watch the couple that was in front of us. Hearing the screams from close up didn't alleviate my fear even a tiny bit. While they were swinging back and forth, my stomach lurching every time they swung past, a young guy approached us and led us out into the staging area where he started to fit both of us into harnesses. By the time the other couple stopped swinging, we were ready. Well, the harness was ready. I sure as hell wasn't.
We got a short reprieve when the other couple went a second time. Crazy people! When it was finally our turn and we had to walk over to the swing contraption, I could barely walk on my shaking knees. Even Tanya acted nervous the way she was gripping my hand. I guess there's nothing to unite two people like death-defying stunts. At least I was hoping for the 'defying' part.
I couldn't believe I had gotten myself into this when they started attaching the cables to our harnesses. There was a metal clip on both sides so that our harnesses were clipped together and the cables on the outside. Everything looked sturdy enough that there was no way it could break... I hoped. The guy explained, "When you reach the top, either of you can push this button and it'll release. If you don't, we can release it from down here, too." Then he added, "Are you ready?"
No! I wasn't ready. Tanya nodded and I felt the cable behind us start to pull. Oh shit. I don't even jump off the low diving board into a pool. My heart rate started going up as we watched the ground get further away. As we got higher, I told Tanya, "I don't want my body to be cremated."
There was nothing but nothing between us and the ground below, which was slowly getting farther and farther away. We held each other's hand, the only link I felt to any kind of sanity. I didn't think it was ever going to stop, getting higher and higher. Who the hell thought coming to Reno would be a good idea? We got to the top of the tower dangling at the end of that horizontal arm and it stopped. I don't think I had ever been so scared in my life. I don't like heights. This was heights, the understatement of the eternity. There was a speaker at the top of the pole and we heard the guy who was intent on killing us, "Whenever you're ready, push the button." We were suspended in the air with our bodies looking straight down at the ground two-hundred-ten feet, absolutely nothing in between.
Tanya looked over at my white face, I think even if I had been a black guy, it'd be white now. "You ready?" she asked. Shit no, I wasn't ready! To say that I was terrified doesn't do justice to the word. I felt like I might if I was stepping into a giant den of angry rattlesnakes.
I squeaked out some kind of response, trying to say "No, let me out of this thing." I think it came out more like a cat's yowl, though. I couldn't keep my eyes open. Couldn't close them, either. So damn far down. And then we dropped. I heard someone's blood-curdling scream as the bottom fell out of our world. No one should have to live through those next couple minutes of sheer terror. I've been on playground swings. This was not like those. This thing was sheer terror. We simply dropped straight down. I can't even begin to describe those first few seconds, especially when we were falling straight down before reaching the arc of the swing.
After going back and forth for what had seemed an eternity, we finally came to a stop. My heart was beating at somewhere near five-hundred beats a minute, but I had survived. I lived to fight another day. We were lowered to the ground and the attendant came up to mercifully set me free. Instead, he asked, "If you want to go again while you're still harnessed, it's only half price."
I looked over at Tanya's beautiful face, imploring her to have mercy. She was bright; so full of a kid's delight and asked me, "Again?" I thought No, No, No! but nodded my head okay. In a moment we were being pulled back up in the air. Okay, I'll admit it, in a way I kind of wanted to do it again.
I lived through it a second time. This time when it came to a stop, he unfastened the cables and helped us out of the harness. I was able to walk with Tanya's arms around me, but my legs were shaking. Actually, I thought Tanya's were a little as well.
Tanner had to drive. No way I could. On our way out of the parking lot, Addie turned and asked how I had liked it? How to describe it? "Terrifying, but then a really thrilling high," I admitted, "kind of like watching the foreplay between my wife and her college lover, and then him fucking her."
"I loved it," Tanya said, before adding, "Kind of like fucking my best girlfriend's husband... maybe we can come back tomorrow?"
"No," I adamantly wasn't going to go again. It actually had been kind of fun, well, a lot, actually. But it's one of those things that once is enough. "We have other things to do tomorrow."
"What?" Tanya asked.
I had no idea, I just knew there were going to be other things than defying death again. Maybe fucking all day would be a good substitute. I could live with that.
We drove back to our hotel again. Instead of going in, we walked down Virginia Street. There are casinos, gift shops, pawn shops, little theaters with sex shows, a nightclub, all down the street. Of course, we bought a couple toy slot machines for the kids. Then, there's the iconic sign arching all the way across the street, "Reno, Biggest Little City in the World." We had to get a picture in front of the sign.
We stopped in several of the casinos and had a five-dollar prime rib dinner in The Nugget. One thing about Reno is that you can eat cheap. Anything to get the tourists in their casino. After dinner, I broke a couple hundred dollar bills into twenties at The Nugget's cashier box and gave five of them to Tanya. Mine, I got in chips to play blackjack. Tanner and I sat together at the Blackjack table and our wives found slot machines close by.
I had almost doubled my chips and Tanner was holding about even when Tanya and Addie showed up ready to go. Tanya was grinning ear-to-ear, showing me her cashier ticket for a hundred-seventy-five dollars, eighty cents. My poor wife had nothing, except one less twenty-dollar bill to have to carry around.
I was ready to go back to our hotel. One Tanya Fleming owed a debt and I was eager to collect. On our way back, we stopped and asked a passerby to snap another picture of the four of us with the big Reno sign in the background. Sexual anticipation and excitement was passing through my veins, totally replacing any blood.
When we finally did get to our hotel room, Tanya slithered over to me and we kissed. I had been waiting for nearly a month for another kiss like this from her. Tanya's hands were around my neck and through my hair, mine were under the back of her blouse feeling her bare skin. It was still unbelievable to me that a woman like this was my lover. Her lips were so soft, but her tongue felt even better exploring in my mouth. The entire day had been foreplay for this night and we were both eager to make love. When we finally stopped our kiss, my breath came in gasps.
"Why don't you get undressed and wait for me. I'll be out in a few minutes," Tanya told me right before she went into the bathroom. I did as she asked and was waiting for her with only my boxers on when she finally opened the bathroom door and glided across the room. She was wearing a long lavender gown, totally sheer with absolutely nothing underneath. There was elastic just under her tits, emphasizing them.
She lay down beside me and started tracing little figures on my face and lips with her fingers. "You like? I bought it especially for you."
All I could do was groan and nod my head. Yeah, I liked! Her lips softly brushed mine and her tongue gently flicked out like a snake testing its prey. She kissed down my neck to my chest and sucked in one nipple, then the other. My shaft was stone hard but she ignored it completely, kissing all over my chest and down to my belly-button, then slowly back up to my lips. I was moaning and my hands were exploring her beautiful, soft skin covered with her soft gown.
After another soft kiss, not like the frantic lover's kiss when we first came into the room, she said, "I like what you said about the swing being like watching your wife with my husband. You want to go see what they're doing? I do."
I did... sort of. It was an exquisite kind of torture watching how my wife reacted to Tanner's love-making... fucking. The other thing was that I wanted to continue what Tanya and I were doing.
She rolled over, off the bed and stood up, taking my hand and leading me to the connecting door. I knew that both my wife and Tanner enjoyed a much more aggressive fucking, rather than lovemaking, so was surprised when Tanya opened the door and the two of them were on the bed seriously kissing, like Tanya and I had earlier. The difference was that they were both naked.
We stood and watched a few minutes and one of my hands instinctively slipped under Tanya's panties, feeling how soaking wet she was, and a couple fingers accidentally slipped in between her lips. She spread her legs a little more and moaned my name while my fingers did their thing inside her. Her husband's mouth moved down my wife's body so that his tongue was doing the same inside her as my fingers were inside Tanya. My other hand was pinching a nipple, hard.
Addie bent her knees and pushed her legs far apart to give Tanner's mouth access and he pushed a pillow underneath her. My two fingers were as deep inside Tanya as they could go when Tanner moved back up Addie's body. He pulled her legs up onto his shoulders and suddenly his cock was all the way inside her. Addie let out a loud moan at his entrance and then he was fucking her, in and out, all eight or nine, thick inches of him.
We watched him thrust into her a few times, listening to the increasing volume of her moans before I couldn't watch any longer. My own cock was nearing the bursting point and I had to be inside the woman I was with. We stumbled back over toward the bed; Tanya lay down and I pulled her panties off, my hands shaking with excitement. My whole body was shaking as a matter of fact. Tanya scooted up on the bed and rolled over onto her hands and knees. "Now, fuck me, Matt, please," she implored.
I hurriedly scooted up behind her and held my cock up to her pussy and drove it inside her. Oh my God, it was good! She let a loud, "Unh," at my first plunge inside her.
"Haven't... had... sex... in... a... week... waiting for this," she managed to spit out in between her groans as we fucked each other, her rocking back hard each time I thrust inside her. Our gentle love-making had exploded into desperation. Tanya began screaming out, her body shuddering and her pussy contracting around me. I couldn't stop my orgasm a second longer. My fingertips dug into Tanya's hips, my body jerked upright and I had the hardest, most glorious orgasm in recent memory, flooding Tanya's vagina with my cum.
Later, when we were both enjoying the bliss of the after-glow, I reflected that it seemed that each of my orgasms had been better and more powerful than the last. I remembered the night of the strip poker game after we all went to The Cavern, the night at Kayla and Ethan's after Addie came home from Daryl's and we made up. How to rate the love-making when it had all become so incredibly good?
Tanya and I spent the night in each other's arms. She woke me up during the night with her lips around my cock and we made love again, this time much more slowly and emotionally; long passionate kisses, sucking on Tanya's nipples, slow, deep, wonderful penetrations and another of those incredible, 'best ever' orgasms. To be honest, I completely forgot about my wife in the adjacent room with Tanya's husband.
We showered in the morning, separately. She put on another pair of shorts and a tan blouse with a dark blue bra. Tanya knocked on the adjoining door, then opened it. Tanner had dressed and Addie was drying and brushing her hair out at the dresser mirror. Addie was wearing the daytime outfit that she'd modeled with Kayla; a short red leather skirt and sheer blouse with a dark red bra underneath. Tanner and I were wearing... shorts and a shirt.
We waited for Addie to finish with her hair, then her makeup and we went down to the breakfast buffet in the casino. While eating, we discussed what to do that day. Tanya said she'd always wanted to see Lake Tahoe so that's what we decided.
We took the route through Carson City; a little longer, but according to the information we got off the internet, quite a bit more of a picturesque drive. The drive didn't disappoint. Climbing up the mountainside out of Carson City gave a beautiful view of the entire Reno-Carson City valley. Then when we broke over the top and down into the gorgeous lake, the drive alone was worthwhile.
We spent the day exploring different casinos and shops around our side of the lake. In Tahoe City, there was a beautiful, horse-drawn covered carriage, two seats facing each other just wide enough for two. We climbed on and paid him our forty-dollars each, then enjoyed the next hour.
There was a swimming area and we actually had thought to bring suits and towels just in case. The girls' suits were a bit more modest than what they'd worn in T&T's backyard pool, but still very sexy. Addie had bought another bikini beside the one I'd bought her in Seattle, albeit a bit less risqué. As far as I remembered, it was the only bikini she'd bought herself since we were married. Tanya apparently preferred one-piece as she had another, this one cut very high on her hips and a gap showing her cleavage. She wouldn't have been able to hide her beauty with a gunny sack.
It was the fourth of July weekend, so the swimming area was crowded with all types of people, from infants to ninety-year-olds. And a lot of other bikini-clad beauties as well, but none that matched our wives.
The water was cold! The first time in was, shall I say, exhilarating. After we got used to it, though, it was wonderful on a hot day. We stayed a couple hours; swimming, floating, splashing each other and having a wonderful time.
By the time we got out, dried and dressed, we decided it was time to head back to Reno. We stopped at the Silver Legacy's dinner buffet before going to our rooms and changing. Their dinner was simply heavenly; prime rib, roast chicken and virtually anything you could think of to go with it. We talked about the fun day we'd had. The girls said that after dinner, they were going to play dress-up. Tanner and I thought that would be perfectly wonderful. Then came the homemade, hard ice cream and fudge topping for dessert; OMG, it was good.
When we got back up to our rooms, Tanya and Addie took one room, Tanner and I the other. Tanya took her garment bag and makeup to the other room, and Tanner grabbed a pair of slacks, shirt, and his toothbrush. Tanya took three trips to get all the stuff she needed. Men are so much easier.
After Tanner and I were cleaned up and ready, we sat around waiting. For the first time, we turned on our big TV and watched another baseball game like we had before that night in Mukilteo. This time it wasn't the Mariners playing, though. It was a couple other teams, I don't even remember and neither of us cared who won. It was boring, except for the anticipation of our wives.
We waited over an hour, both of us knowing that the wait would be more than worthwhile. Finally, the connecting door opened and our two ladies walked in. I was spellbound; there may be two more beautiful women in one room somewhere on the planet, but I wouldn't take the bet.
Tanya was wearing the same dress from the night after the reunion, when we went to The Cavern; scarlet red, made of a silky material with a spaghetti strap around her neck and a deep 'V' that started at her cleavage and went down to several inches below her breasts, The lace top of her silky stockings showing below the hemline. Her golden blond hair down her back shined and her makeup and red lipstick made her even more gorgeous.
Addie, my Addie; she was wearing the outfit from the fashion show with Kayla, the blouse that Kayla had to convince her to take off the camisole from under it, even for Ethan and I to see her. I wondered if Tanya had a hard time convincing her tonight, but there was no camisole. It was a flowery lace, very sheer with nothing under it except Addie's beautiful body. Her bottom half was covered with black, very tight, leather pants. God, she looked wonderful... and sexy. I wasn't sure which of the women, probably both, but the perfume emanating from the room added immensely to the sexy allure. I doubted any man could resist either of those two for even a moment.
Our wives did a little arm-in-arm pirouette for our benefit, giggling from the obvious erections in our pants.
Addie went to Tanner with a little peck on his cheek and Tanya did the same to me. I could see the faint outline of Addie's red lips on Tanner's cheek and imagined he was seeing his wife's lip's outline on mine as well. Then my wife announced, "Okay boys, here's the deal. Tawns and I are going downstairs and you boys are going to wait here for half an hour before you come looking for us."
My mouth gaped open, "Where are you going when you get downstairs?"
"Don't know yet. We'll know when we get there," Tanya said.
"And we find you... how?" Tanner asked.
They both giggled, "I guess that'll be your problem, won't it?" Tanya told him.
Addie added, laughing, "Follow the trail of drooling guys."
As my wife was about to close the door behind her, she said, "But don't take too long. It might be too late." Tanya let out another giggle and Addie closed the door.
Both Tanner and I stood there, staring at the closed door like a couple of zombies. "What the hell just happened?" Tanner asked.
I mumbled out, hardly believing my own words, "I think our girls intend a night out on their own."
"But... dressed like that?" Tanner sputtered.
Tanner and I debated whether to leave right then to find them but decided to play their game. We walked back and forth in our room checking our watches every thirty seconds or so.
Several hours later, after thirty minutes had passed, Tanner and I practically ran down the hall to the elevator and pushed the button and pushed it again when a door didn't open right that instant, then again. Pushing it harder might make the elevator come faster. My heart was beating hard by the time it opened in the lobby. We both rushed out to the casino hoping that they'd be standing there waiting for us, laughing at our panic-stricken faces. They weren't, they were nowhere in sight.
We had no idea even which direction to go. There are about ten casinos within a few blocks. They could be anywhere, maybe not even in one of the casinos. The night before, we'd seen taxis all up and down Virginia Street, too. They could have gone anywhere in the damn city. I mentioned that to Tanner.
"Maybe," he agreed, "But we can't search the whole town. We need a plan to look where we might possibly find them."
"What," I sarcastically said, parroting my wife, "follow the drooling guys?"
He laughed, "Yeah, that's a plan. You see any drooling guys to follow?"
I looked around, "No, don't." I looked around a little more, then suggested to Tanner, "I'll go toward Circus Circus, you take the Eldorado and let's meet downstairs at the big mining thing."
The next half hour I wandered around Circus Circus and my half of the Silver Legacy. There was no sign of our wives. I waited downstairs at the big thingy, hoping that Tanner had better luck than me. I couldn't believe that our wives would actually disappear. I thought they'd just make a game out of it but let us find them relatively easily.
Tanner showed up alone. "Okay, now what?" he asked.
I didn't know, "Your turn for ideas," I told him.
"There's two more without going outside, Fitzgerald's and The Golden Nugget. You take the Nugget and I'll look through Fitzgerald's. Do you have your cell phone?"
"Yeah," I told him. We walked together toward Fitzgerald's. It was first, then the Nugget after it. When we met again forty-five minutes later, I asked Tanner, "What do you think she meant by 'don't take too long, it might be too late'?"
"What do you think?" he groaned.
"Yeah, that's what I thought, too," I agreed. It had already been almost two hours since they abandoned us. I knew they were both already horny then and would have been able to attract whatever guy they wanted within ten minutes. Crap!
"Try across the street? There's Cal Neva and Harrah's," I suggested. We hurried out on Virginia Street. Our plan of splitting up kind of sputtered out and we both wandered through both casinos. I was thinking that our wives might have already gone with some sexy hunks. It was after midnight by the time we'd given up in both those casinos.
Tanner and I were back out on the street trying to decide what to do next when I noticed it; blinking neon lights of a girl on a building right across the street from the Silver Legacy. I pointed it out to Tanner. "Would they?" he wondered. We walked that way. I don't think either of us expected them to be there, but what other choice did we have? We'd searched every casino downtown, well, there were some further down the street. We'd need to take the car to any others and then it would be an almost impossible search.
We walked toward the neon sign, the Lex Nightclub. There was a twenty-dollar cover charge to get in, plus a minimum twenty-dollars worth of drink coupons - each. What the heck, I still had almost a thousand dollars from my Winnemucca winnings and it was either this or just wander up and down Virginia Street until we gave up. We paid our eighty bucks plus tax and went in.
The place was packed with people dancing and sitting at tables and booths. The rock music was so loud there was no way to actually speak to one another. There was a stage with a nearly naked couple doing a very sexy dance together. The waitresses were wearing outfits that looked a lot like the Playboy Bunny costumes, but maybe a little less and without the big bunny ears. Tanner and I wandered around for fifteen minutes or so when I poked Tanner's arm.
There, dancing with a good-looking, tall black guy, probably early twenties, was a beautiful blonde in a sexy red dress, Tanner's wife, Tanya. I say dancing but that wasn't exactly descriptive; more like making out would be more accurate. They were all over each other, Tanya's lips were all over his face, and as we stood watching, on his lips in a passionate kiss. His hands were all over her bare back and on her butt, pulling her tight to his groin. I felt a gigantic surge of jealousy what this guy was doing to my woman. It completely escaped me at the moment what Tanner might have been feeling since she was actually his wife. I'd heard rumors of how black guys were built 'down there'. Surely, Tanya was feeling what he had in his pants. How long had they been doing this, I wondered?
My own wife; she had to be here somewhere, too. I let my eyes leave Tanya and wander around the room some more. I started to get more and more scared... and admittedly, excited, when I couldn't find her. I saw the sign pointing down a hallway to the restrooms. I had read stories of women taking men into the women's restroom and walked in that direction.
When I go to where I could see down the hallway, there she was, with who must have been the twin of the guy with Tanya. Addie's back was to the wall, her blouse pushed up nearly to her boobs and the guy with her kissing her with his hands up under her blouse. Her hands were in his hair and she was kissing back just as hard. Her leather pants were still in place, as was his pants, but he was dry-humping her like they both had been naked.
I stood transfixed, my cock totally rock-hard. Shit, I didn't know whether I wanted to interrupt or hope he'd take her into the bathroom where they could both dispose of the pants. I stepped back where I couldn't be seen and glanced back out onto the dance floor. Tanya and her guy were still going at it, if anything, even harder. Obviously, Tanner wasn't interrupting either.
I walked back over to where Tanner was standing. "I found Addie," I told him.
He looked at me inquisitively. I motioned for him to follow, back a little farther where we wouldn't be noticed but could still see down the hallway. By then, Addie's blouse had been pushed up completely above her bare breasts and the guy's hands were all over them. There was a girl going down the hall to the women's room and the two lovers ignored her completely.
We watched for a couple more minutes and the guy lowered his lips to suck in one of my wife's nipples, practically burying her whole tit in his mouth. Adriana acted like she was completely out of her mind with lust, scratching at the back of his head with her fingers and pulling him tighter to her chest. He switched breasts, sucking the other one in his mouth until Addie pushed him away and pulled her blouse back down. I figured either they were going to head to the restroom to finish what they'd started or come back out. I didn't want us to be seen yet, so Tanner and I stepped away and found a table where we could both see Tanya and the hall entrance. Immediately after, I was almost disappointed when my wife and her guy walked out and onto the dance floor by the other couple. I had no idea if the legends I had heard about black men were true or not but at that moment I would have loved for her to find out. To put it bluntly, I wished she had fucked him.
Tanner and I looked at each other and silently communicated our plan. We got up, went out onto the floor and I tapped the guy's shoulder who had been making out with Tanya, and Tanner did the same with Addie's friend. "May I dance with my wife?" I asked the guy. I hoped he wouldn't turn and take a swing at me, he was a hell of a lot tougher looking than I was.
He didn't though, he looked at me, then at her as if to confirm what I'd said and simply backed away. I suspected I'd just ruined what he had anticipated was going to be a very good night.
I took Tanya into my arms and the first thing she said was, "What took you so long?" I shrugged, figuring it was too loud in there to try and explain. The second thing she said was, "Get me out of here, I need you to fuck me!" I took her hand and looked around to see Tanner and Addie heading for the door as well. On our way out, I pressed my twenty dollars worth of drink coupons into the hand of the poor guy who had been 'dancing' with Tanya.
We met up with Tanner and Addie right outside the door. She started to speak, presumably to try and explain what happened, but I told her that they could explain later. Tanner agreed. We both wanted one thing right then... to get our wives into bed. I wasn't mad, just relieved that we'd finally found them... and horny. Watching our women with twin hunks had done a major, major job on my libido.
I took Tanya's hand and we ran toward the Silver Legacy, my body already shaking with anticipation. The whole damn night of frustration and fright was going to be more than worth it. Tanner and Addie were right alongside us. I felt a pretty major tinge of jealousy that Tanner was going to be the one to fuck my wife when she was this horny but then thought about the girl whose hand I was holding. I almost felt again like I had when Tanya and I were two-hundred-ten feet above the earth and that cable was about to release.
Tanya and Addie were trying to run but having trouble with their high-heels. Both Tanner and I slowed to a walk but my knees were shaking with the frustration of not being able to hurry faster. I briefly thought about the two guys back in the club who had expected to spend the night with two beautiful women. I wondered if they'd been planning a foursome or just two couples fucking all night... like Tanner and I were going to be doing with each other's wife. From the looks of it, if we'd shown up half an hour later, they'd probably already be engaged in that four-some or whatever.
To get to the hotel from the front, you have to go all the way through the casino, find an escalator, then another hundred yards to the elevator. They want people going past the slots and stopping to deposit money on the way. There must have been hundreds of heads swiveling in our direction as we found our way; two sexy, beautiful women, disheveled, like they'd just been fucked; protruding, pointed nipples; short skirt, tight pants; I was pretty sure it wasn't Tanner and me they were staring at.
We finally found the elevator right where it had been hours earlier when Tanner and I had first started our search. Then Tanya and I were in our room kissing. I had fumbled with the key card, my hands shaking almost too much to get the damn door open. Oh God, she still smelled like that feminine perfume from earlier and her lips were so demanding. Her tongue was in my mouth and she was unbuckling my belt, her hands shaking almost as bad as mine.
I pushed her dress up around her waist, found her wet panties, a little (actually a lot) surprised she was still wearing them and pushed them down off her. Tanya managed to get my belt and pants undone and pushed them down to my knees, then she wrapped her legs around my waist and buried my oversized cock inside her velvety soft, hot pussy. Her muscles contracted around me almost immediately and her body stiffened with her orgasm almost before her smooth pussy lips pressed against my groin.
Tanya started wailing as her orgasm consumed her, then me. I tried to stumble over to the bed with Tanya's legs wrapped around my waist and my cock buried inside her, but with the eroticism of the situation and as aroused as I was, I couldn't make it before my orgasm exploded inside her. I pumped spurt after spurt of cum inside her, then collapsed on the floor, barely managing to not fall on top of Tanya and hurt her.
As we lay on the floor, still intimately connected, the vision briefly crossed my mind of the black guy's lips around my wife's pink nipple and my erection only seemed to grow harder. I started pumping my cock in and out of the beautiful woman on the floor with me and it wasn't long until I felt her pussy tightening around me again in another violent orgasm. As I had just come, I somehow managed to avoid coming again right then. I desperately wanted to suck Tanya's breast in my mouth like the guy had done with my wife, but she still had on her dress and it had pulled tight across her boobs, which, in itself, was an amazing sight; that thin, red material pulled tight outlining her breasts and nipples.
I pumped my cock in and out of Tanya's pussy, pushing her legs up on my shoulders like I'd seen Tanner do to my own wife the night before and pushed deep inside her. I can't even begin to describe the noises that were coming from both me and Tanya, a chorus of wails and moans. We lay on the floor and fucked... and fucked... and fucked. I didn't think about it then, but I was grateful later that our room had a soft, thick, plush carpet. I was pretty sure that Tanya was even more thankful than me.
My orgasm, when it came, shook me to my core. I remember my body stiffening, gritting my teeth, even to the point of chipping a tooth and it felt like my entire insides were spurting out flooding the very back of Tanya's vagina.
I could barely breathe afterward. Tanya's legs fell down to the floor and I lay on top of her, cheek to cheek with her beautiful face. My cock had softened inside Tanya and I rolled over off of her, laying on my back still trying to recover from the fuck of the century.
Tanya was breathing hard as well, but after a few minutes managed to say, "Wow, I think Addie and I need to go out again sometime." Then she rolled over and we began kissing.
At some point, we managed to find ourselves in bed. I don't know if we'd gone to sleep on the floor or crawled in bed before sleeping, but we were in bed when I woke up in the middle of the night. I thought about my wife in the adjacent room with Tanner. As incredible as our fucking had been, what had Tanner and Addie's been like? Had I really wanted my wife to fuck that stranger last night? Judging from my reaction with Tanya, the answer to that one was pretty obvious. Then the big question; if Tanner and I hadn't found them when we did, would she have?
I looked over at my companion in the bed, my lover. It was dark, but there was enough light coming in from outside to see that beautiful, angelic face. I thought about the movie '10' with Bo Derek and Dudley Moore and vowed to find it and watch it again to see if my recollection of Bo Derek was accurate; was Bo Derek really as beautiful as the woman next to me? I rolled back over, closed my eyes and tried to go back to sleep. Tomorrow would be another day, a trip to the old silver mining town of Virginia City. Was there any way another day could match the day before?
The next morning we packed our things and headed toward Virginia City. We had to set the navigation system since none of us had been there and didn't know the way through Reno to get there. About fifteen miles out of town the highway started up the mountain out of the valley. It isn't a gentle slope like the trip to Lake Tahoe had been; it's steep, rocky and has sharp, hairpin switchbacks, one after the other.
The views are beautiful, however. We stopped repeatedly to admire the view and take pictures. There were several historical monuments describing the difficulties of the pioneers on their way to Virginia City and showing the location of the old wagon road. They said that a lot of lives were lost due to the harsh terrain and steep road, especially in the winter.
Just over the summit the road forks to the old abandoned mining town of Gold Hill. We took the fork and enjoyed seeing the original remnants of the 1860's town. Virtually nothing has been restored and there's nothing left except a few old buildings so we drove on to Virginia City.
ooOoo
Earlier, Tanya and I met Tanner and Addie at the Silver Legacy's breakfast buffet. This was still weird to me, the fact that my wife and Tanner were one couple and his wife and I were another.
Tanya and I had made love before we got up, then showered together. Just washing her hair in the shower was an erotic experience that made me pulse with excitement. I thought about all the times Addie and I had showered together; actually, there weren't any I could think of. I definitely intended to change that statistic after we got home.
After I finished her hair, Tanya turned around and we kissed with the hot shower water running over us. What an erotic experience.
I digress, but it's so much fun - there's really nothing like watching a beautiful, naked woman putting on her makeup, then slipping on a pair of tiny, sexy panties. I'd say panties and bra, but Tanya wasn't wearing a bra, certainly no complaints from me. She was wearing a cool, very comfortable looking pair of silky shorts, more like pajama-shorts, but I guess they were regular shorts, since she was wearing them to breakfast. The day was starting out really, really good!
I hoped Tanner had enjoyed watching my wife get dressed for the day as much as I had watching his. Adriana was wearing what looked like an extremely short skirt but was actually what she calls a skort; it looks like a skirt in front, but from the back, you can see it's actually shorts.
After we got our plates of food and sat down, I looked across the table at my wife questioningly. She knew what I was thinking and started in, "We didn't plan on that happening last night."
Tanya added, "We were just going to tease you guys. When we were getting dressed we thought it'd be fun to make you wait, then maybe see us flirting with some guys when you came down."
"Pretty good flirting, I'd say," Tanner said.
Adriana ignored him, "We walked down to one of the other casinos so you'd have to look for us at least a little, then started playing a slot machine while we waited."
"Oh, that reminds me," Tanya said. She pulled a piece of paper out of her purse and showed it to us, "I never got a chance to cash this in last night."
She showed it to me; it was a slot machine ticket for $378.50.
When she showed her husband, he said, "Wow, you won this?" I thought it was kind of a dumb question, how else would she have gotten it?
When he started to put it in his shirt pocket, she snatched it back, "Uh-uh, I'm going to find something fun to buy with it," she told him, putting it back in her purse.
I was still wanting to hear the rest of the story. "Sitting at a slot machine to a guy sucking your chest into his mouth?" I said to my wife, imploring her to continue.
Tanner interrupted, still wondering about Tanya's winnings, "Buy something fun, like what?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said, "I'll know when I find it, but it's not going to be luggage," she laughed.
Adriana answered my question, starting to explain how they went from playing a slot machine to making out with two sexy guys, "Well, when we sat down, we didn't actually notice the two nice looking guys right next to us," she said.
"I think they noticed us, though," Tanya added. Gee, I couldn't imagine why they would have, the way they had both been dressed. I was guessing that maybe our wives might have sat at those particular machines specifically to be noticed by those guys.
"I think we might have noticed them glancing our way a time or two," Addie agreed.
Tanner rolled his eyes, "Can't imagine why two red-blooded American guys would have even noticed two hot, sexy, half-dressed chicks right next to them," he said.
Addie looked at him, "Why thank you, kind sir, do you really think we were hot, sexy chicks?" she asked, with a little giggle.
"Understatement of the century," was all he added, under his breath.
"Anyway," Tanya said, "when I won the jackpot and started screeching, it sort of got their attention and both of them came over and stood behind me watching the machine accumulate credits... then when it finally stopped, I was so excited I turned around and gave both a quick kiss on the lips."
Adriana shook her head, "That second one was not 'quick'," she disagreed.
"Mmm, but it was nice... kind of like a double jackpot," she giggled.
"He told me I should quit playing and cash it out," Tanya explained. "So, I did. Then the four of us found a place to sit and we talked. They were so nice, mine was Damian and Addie's was Jonah."
"Cute and sexy, too," Addie added. "They're twins from Sacramento."
"So how did you end up in a strip club?" Tanner asked.
Both girls blushed a little bit at that question. "Damian asked if we wanted to go across the street and dance. I told him we couldn't cuz we were waiting for our husbands to find us," Tanya said. "And technically I don't think it's a strip club," she added. "They never got naked."
"We explained the game we were playing with our husbands, waiting for you to find us maybe flirting with two sexy guys," Addie said.
"So, Jonah says, 'what better place for them to find you, then.' " Tanya explained.
"Mmm, and it was fun flirting with him," Adriana said.
"A little more than 'flirting' when I found you," I suggested.
"Oh God, I was horny," she said.
I heard a little snicker at a table behind us. I don't think our conversation was quite private.
She giggled and quietly said, "He was so BIG."
Tanya laughed, "Mine, too."
ooOoo
I was remembering the breakfast conversation as we drove into Virginia City. "Did you get a phone number?" I asked either girl.
Tanya opened her purse, pawed through it a moment and proudly displayed a business card, "D&J shirt designs." She showed me the back, he had written his cell phone number. "Damian was hoping I'd call him. Too bad we only had that one night in Reno," she teased. At least I thought she was teasing.
I finally found a parking space, interrupting Tanya's wishful thinking and their story. Virginia City is basically a one street town with the old original buildings converted into tourist traps all along both sides of the street. We'd gone past the Silver Queen Hotel/Saloon where we were staying, about a block-and-a-half away. The sidewalk is an old boardwalk, looking very original. Undoubtedly, it's had a lot of maintenance, but it looks like it could have been built in the 1860's or 70's when much of the town was constructed.
According to the little plaque on the front of our hotel, it was built in 1874. It's a three-story building, a saloon on the first story and hotel rooms on the second and third. The saloon looks exactly like I would have expected it to look in 1870. When Addie checked us in, I discovered that they have several rooms that were occupied by saloon girl/prostitutes and left almost exactly like they were back then. Naturally, those are two of the rooms that my wife had reserved.
Once again, Tanya and I were in one room and Adriana and Tanner in the other. They weren't kidding about the rooms being left as they were. Except for how clean our room was, it looked like we were stepping back in time 150 years. The paneling was old wood; the bed was a four-post, wrought iron, twin size. Did I mention that it was an umm, TWIN size? Then I glanced at the beautiful woman I would be sharing that bed with and came to the conclusion that my wife did know exactly what she was doing when she reserved two rooms with twin-sized beds. Tanya looked over at me and simply rolled her eyes. When we felt the mattress, it wasn't an original. It felt soft and comfy.
There appeared to be no electricity at all in the room. It had a kerosene lamp on a nightstand, an old claw-foot tub in the corner, a small dressing curtain to stand behind for a degree of privacy and a couple pictures of half-dressed women. Everything in the room looked old. There is even a plaque on the wall with the names of the prostitutes who used the room.
The other minor detail Tanya and I noticed right away was that there was absolutely no sound-proofing between rooms. Tanner and Addie were talking in their room next door and we could hear every word. Tanya frowned slightly and whispered, "This might be interesting tonight." Actually, I thought it might be fun.
Just to make the point on how easily the sound transferred from one room to the other, I went over by the wall and asked, "Are you two ready to go downstairs?" in a normal voice.
I heard my wife next door, "Oh my God, Tanner, did you hear that?"
"I heard you," I said. "We're going downstairs," I said to the wall. Tanya was laughing as we left our room.
Downstairs we looked around while we waited for Tanner and Adriana. The saloon is named after the fifteen-foot-tall portrait of the silver queen, a woman with a gown made from thousands of silver dollars and dozens of twenty-dollar gold pieces and other antique coins. The thing must be worth a fortune.
We were marveling at the Silver Queen portrait when Tanner and Addie joined us. We tried to figure out how to sneak the portrait and especially the gown into the trunk of the Jeep but decided it likely wouldn't fit very well and would be a little obvious if we tied it on top. Someone might notice it missing, too.
The saloon is a veritable working museum. Virtually everything is old and operational, except one ancient slot machine. They still use the others that you put in one coin at a time. All of the furniture and the bar counter are either original or reproduced exactly like the original, even to the point of looking well over a hundred years old.
We started exploring more of Virginia City, walking up the boardwalk and checking out more of the historic old buildings and stores. Tanya and I held hands as we walked, the same as my wife and Tanya's husband were doing. A few buildings to our left there was an art gallery with original paintings on old barn wood, metal saw blades, etc. Adriana found a painting of a shirtless cowboy, sweat rolling off him, leading his horse to a little stream that she fell in love with (the painting, not the stream). It was a tad expensive, almost four-hundred dollars, but we bought it anyway. They wrapped it for us to pick up later. I wasn't sure what she liked about the picture so much, the horse or the sexy cowboy. At least she said he was sexy, looked like a dumb, shirtless cowboy to me.
One of the original silver mine shafts, the Best and Belcher Mine, is at the back of the Ponderosa Saloon and they give tours through it. Naturally, we spent the fifty bucks and took the half-hour tour inside the mine shaft. Scary as hell, but interesting too, seeing the underground mine workings and how they dug and supported the shaft with old timbers. An interesting thing about the mine is that they make more every year from tours than the combined silver taken from it - even at today's silver prices.
There were so many interesting looking stores and other places we didn't know what to look at next. That is until we walked by the Lover's Nest, a sex store. I'm kind of guessing it probably wasn't a sex store a hundred years ago. Adriana and Tanya dragged us into the store, although the dragging wasn't too difficult. When Addie and Tanya started holding up the sexy dresses and underwear to their bodies in mock modeling, my cock instantly grew hard.
Then they discovered the toys. Both girls were giggling that they'd never seen anything like those dildos or other toys. When Tanya picked up a big black one, it was only natural for Tanner to ask her if it was as big as her boyfriend's the night before. Tanya's face turned red and she put it back without a word.
She asked the sales girl, an attractive older lady named Carol, that was helping them, "What would you suggest for a couple of adventurous neophytes?"
"Sweetie, I have just the thing that I bet you'd love." She picked up a box from behind her, set it on the counter and took the... thing out. It looked like a nothing... just a short, skinny tube with a funny looking thing on one end. "It doesn't look like much, but you'll be surprised."
She put a single AA battery inside it, which just barely fit. That's about how big it was, maybe a half-inch in diameter and a couple inches long. She handed it to Tanya and told her, "Grip your hand around it and pretend it's your vagina."
Tanya did, it was completely hidden in her small hand. Carol turned the dial on a small remote and after a few seconds, her eyes grew wide. "Holy shit!" she exclaimed. She opened her hand to look at it and it had grown to about an inch-and-a-half in diameter and three to four inches long with blunt protrusions about a quarter inch sticking out all over it. On top of that, it was vibrating. She handed it to Addie who felt it and gripped it in her fist. She too became wide-eyed with surprise.
"What's this?" Addie asked, pointing to the curved nubbin on one end. It almost looked like a thumb sticking out.
"That's a clit stimulator," Carol told her, "It'll drive you wild."
Addie started giggling and asked in-between giggles, "This goes inside... a pussy?"
Carol grinned and said it did. "Now grip it with both hands, side-by-side." She demonstrated how she wanted Addie to hold it, half in each hand.
She turned a second, larger dial just a little. We could see how Addie's hand expanded again with the thing fattening up and lengthening, but this time it kept lengthening, poking out the end of her hand about five inches long, total. Then it started pulsing, shrinking back, lengthening, shrinking and so on. The intensity varied in speed and amount. As Carol turned the dial more, it worked faster and faster and grew longer. By the time she had it turned all the way up, it was pulsing up to at least eight inches, shrinking back down to the original two inches and back up again, still alternating in speed and length.
Carol continued, turning the other dial back on. The little nubbins grew back out all around it and it started vibrating again. Addie was still holding it and handed it back to Tanya. Both girls were wide-eyed and shocked at what they were seeing. "I've never even heard of anything like that," Tanya said.
"It's new, just came out earlier this year," Carol told her. Carol turned both dials completely off and it shrunk back to its original size.
Tanya, still holding the thing, asked Carol how much it was. She turned the box over and looked at the price tag on the bottom, $375. But then, she looked at Adriana, "I'll give them to you for three-fifty each if you buy two," Carol told her.
"Well, I know where I'm spending my casino winnings." Tanya said, then asked Addie, "Do you want one, too?"
Adriana's face turned a bit red, "Uhuh," she answered. Then she asked, "What about if we buy three. I have a friend that I know would love it."
"I'll make all three at three-twenty-five each," Carol answered.
Adriana got out her credit card and Tanya her cash from the Eldorado. Carol rang Tanya's up first, "Three-fifty-two and sixty-three cents with tax," she told Tanya.
Tanya counted out the cash, then said, "Twenty-six dollars left." Just enough for four big ice cream cones.
Carol started to put Tanya's toy in a bag when she stopped with the vibrator box in her hand and suggested, "Why don't you put it in now? You can use our restroom."
Tanya looked around at us, "Now?" she asked.
"Sure, it might make the rest of your day more fun," Carol told her.
Tanya looked over at Adriana, "You too?"
Addie giggled and said, "She's right, it'll be fun."
Tanner and I were smirking. I was trying to hide it but I was pretty sure it was obvious on my face.
My wife paid for her two toys. I coughed a little at the bill, slightly over seven-hundred dollars with the tax. Then Carol showed our wives where the ladies' room was. When they had gone, Carol handed me Tanya's remote and Addie's to Tanner, telling us, "Don't turn on this part out in public," showing us the knob that controlled the growth of the thing. She explained another feature, pointing to six little specks under the big dial, "These are LED lights showing how much it's expanded. If you push the dial, it'll stop wherever it is." She went on, "It can be fun to leave it big with the vibrator going... give your girl a little surprise."
Tanner and I smiled. I could definitely see the possibilities this thing had. He told Carol, "Actually, Tanya's my wife and Adriana is Matt's. We switched for the weekend." He explained to her that he and Adriana were lovers in college and that I had met his wife just a month ago.
Grinning, she said, "Ooh, you are adventurous, aren't you. How much fun is that!"
Then she added, "Don't turn these on too much, just enough to tease a little bit." Carol had to wait on another customer, so Tanner and I wandered around the store while we waited for our girls to come back.
When we were back outside walking up the boardwalk again, I asked Tanya, "Well, what does it feel like?"
She giggled, "Feels a little funny. I've never had anything like that before."
I reached into my pocket and turned the vibrator dial up about a third of the way. "How about now?" I asked, watching to see how she reacted.
Her eyes got big and her hand went straight to her pussy before she realized what it must have looked like and pulled her hand back away, "Oh God, turn it off!" I left it on until I heard a soft moan from her. "Oh shit," she said, "Don't you dare turn it off." That was my cue to turn it off.
I wanted to turn on the other part, but, taking Carol's advice, didn't. Apparently, Tanner had also turned Addie's on as my wife was walking kind of funny in front of us. I wished I could see her face. Apparently great minds, such as mine and Tanner's, do think much alike
We walked past the Storey County Territorial Jail Museum and I suggested that might be interesting. We went in and discovered all types of punishment devices. Apparently back in the day, they weren't satisfied with just locking their prisoners up or even hanging them. They'd concocted different types of machines to exact their punishment. Some looked downright horrible, like the stretcher; a machine that attached to both arms and pulled them apart. The plaque next to it said they could virtually pull a man's arms off - ugh! It said that the pressure they applied depended on the crime. If it was a crime against a woman, they'd leave a man stretched out in it for days.
It was at that point when we went back outside that Tanner pointed out the old west photography studio down the street on the other side, and that we should get a photo taken.
I couldn't resist. While we were waiting on the boardwalk for traffic to clear so we could walk across, I had to do it. Just once. I felt in my pocket and turned the big dial all the way up for about ten seconds, then back off again. "Oh shit," Tanya groaned as her knees started to buckle. I caught her around the waist and pulled her to me before she fell.
Adriana saw what happened and glared at Tanner, implying that he'd best not do the same to her.
When Tanya's toy had shrunk back to its original size she recovered and suggested that we might want to go back to the hotel. I gave her a squeeze around her waist and told her, "Not yet, we need to get a picture first." She rolled her eyes and grumbled something about getting even later.
We went in the photography studio and waited, watching a couple little boys dressed as desperados. Their mom and dad were watching with proud looks on their faces. The kids were obviously having fun, holding their rifles, six-shooters on their hips and frowning, trying to look how bad guys were supposed to look. As we watched, the dad's eyes were clearly diverted to the two sexy lovelies with Tanner and me.
While we waited, the lady clerk, she said her name was Anna, took our information and asked what kind of costumes we'd like to wear. I told her I wanted to be Wyatt Earp and Tanner decided on Doc Holliday. Tanya and Addie said they wanted to be saloon girls.
She showed us the costume closet and helped us pick a costume. Tanner and I went into the men's dressing room to change, and Anna, Addie, and Tanya went into the ladies' room. The costumes, wigs, fake mustaches, my sheriff's badge and guns made both Tanner and me look very much like we were in the old west.
The other family was just finishing up when Tanner and I stepped out of the dressing room. They were proudly looking at a big wanted poster, offering a thousand-dollar reward for the two outlaws on the poster.
I was anxious to see the female half of our little party. While we were waiting, Tanner and I got the bright idea to trade remotes.
Obviously, Anna was accustomed to helping women prepare for a photo so it wasn't long before the three of them emerged from the dressing room. Beautiful... and sexy! The dresses showed the top of their breasts, almost down to the nipples, just a bit of areola, then plunged down even lower revealing lots and lots of cleavage. Between that, the fishnet stockings, garters around their thighs, matching choker, and makeup... and of course, gorgeous women, it was quite a package. The makeup wasn't in the least bit subtle; red rouge on the cheeks, bright red lipstick and false eyelashes, it certainly gave the impression of a lady-of-the-night with a goal.
We told Jake that we wanted photos of couples, then one of the four of us together. We waited while Jake put up a backdrop of a bar scene, complete with a bar, bartender and a picture on the wall of a naked woman, then he asked Tanner and Addie to step in front of the backdrop. He had Addie sit on a barstool and Tanner behind and off to the side just a bit with one hand cupping a breast.
I couldn't help myself. While Jake was turning on the strobe lights and making sure the settings on his camera were right and Tanner was squeezing Addie's nipple, I turned on her vibrator to about three quarters. Her eyes sprung open and her lips curved into an 'O' with the shock. She acted more than a little surprised since she thought Tanner had the remote and his hands were both occupied.
I left it on while Jake was taking pictures. It changed the expression on Addie's face from posed smiles to lustful expressions. Tanner knew what was happening and was teasing her nipple as well, once even with his fingers underneath her dress on bare nipple. I was hoping that he'd push the dress down a bit, popping a nipple out for the picture but he didn't.
Tanya, watched what was happening and couldn't stop herself from giggling at Addie's predicament. Perhaps she had forgotten about the vibrator inside her own pussy. Just as Jake was finishing up with the pictures, I turned on the other half of the toy and watched in glee as Addie's eyes rolled up, her expression changed once again to one of pure shock and she started to moan like she did when being made love to. I think it was a good thing she was sitting. I turned everything off, pleased with the look of exasperation on her face.
I was sure the photographer had some damn good pictures. I didn't think there were any that I'd want to show Addie's parents or our kids, though. It was a good thing he hadn't had another customer come in, too.
Then it was mine and Tanya's turn. He posed us a little different, both of us sitting on bar stools and my hand on Tanya's inner thigh instead of her boob. Maybe he'd read my mind about pushing the dress down off a nipple. I did push her dress up a bit more than he intended, just enough that I could brush her panties with my fingertips. They felt soaked. I could even feel the vibrations emanating from inside her pussy.
I glanced away from the camera at her Bo Derek look-a-like face and was more than pleased with the expression the vibrator and my fingertips were eliciting. This time it was Addie's turn to giggle at Tanya's ordeal.
When Jake finished with photographing Tanya and me, we posed for foursome pictures. With our own wives as partners, though, so we could actually show these to family and friends, maybe even hang on our wall. Of course, I fully intended to show the others to Kayla and Ethan. After those, he asked for a couple with Adriana and Tanya alone.
We changed back into our own clothes and Jake said he'd like to take some time editing, so we agreed to be back around six that evening. I expected we were probably going to be spending several hundred dollars for pictures.
We spent the rest of the day exploring more of Virginia City, panning a little gold at a mining display and having a good time. I never turned Addie's vibrator on again and I don't think Tanner turned on his wife's either. We skipped lunch and had supper around four-thirty in another bar; steak and potatoes on a metal plate straight out of scenes from old westerns.
After we ate, the girls said they had a short errand to run and asked us to wait there. While they were gone, Tanner and I traded the vibrators back. Fifteen minutes later they were back with bags they'd purchased. When Tanner and I asked what they were, they would only say, "Later."
After dinner, we went back to Jake's photo studio. The pictures he showed us were simply stunning, all of them! For a little informal tourist photo studio, Jake was a talented photographer... either that or he had some damn good subjects. The girls anyway. We had to have nearly everything he showed us, and I was right. The total cost was nearly $600. We saw why he wanted the separate pictures of our women; there were two posters, somewhat similar to the two little boys wanted poster, but larger and a bit more glamorous, "Want to have a little fun?" they read along the top, then a big picture of our ladies from the chest up, and along the bottom, "five-hundred dollars per hour". Yeah, Tanner and I had to have them, one of each for both of us. They were worth it, too... the girls, not the posters!
We took the pictures we'd bought and Addie's painting to the car and the girls' mystery purchases to our hotel rooms before venturing back out on the street. There was so much to see in Virginia City that we knew it would be impossible in a single day, but we tried. Our last excursion was the old narrow-gage, steam-powered railroad that made a big loop down in the valley past some old mines and back. There was one mine still in operation. We sat in the back of the parlor car watching the scenery at sunset and messed around with our girls. By the time we made the loop and unloaded at the station, all four of us were hot and bothered. Having other passengers obviously glancing at us had only made the whole thing that much sexier.
It was nearly ten o'clock by the time we were finally walking back up the boardwalk to our hotel. Tanya was holding my hand and leaning her head on my shoulder, and Tanner and Addie were doing much the same. We were all tired. Just not too tired, I hoped.
As we walked up the stairs, I had the pangs of jealousy again. My wife was going to be spending another night with her boyfriend. I know that it seems a bit illogical since his wife and I were going to be doing the same thing, but not like them. Tanner didn't make love, he fucked. And my wife couldn't get enough of him. Besides that, with the thin walls, we were going to hear every moan, the bed bouncing and Addie begging Tanner to fuck her harder; undoubtedly long after Tanya and I had sated ourselves. I was hard just thinking about it.
Just as Tanner and I were unlocking our respective rooms, my wife surprised me, stepping over to me, kissing me softly on the lips, "You know I love you, right?" she said.
"I know, you too," I told her, then watched as she followed Tanner into their room.
I finally managed to get our room door open. They used the old-fashioned keys and ours only half fit into the lock. Tanya, the sexiest, most beautiful woman I'd ever met, snuggled her body up behind me, her arms around me and whispered, "That was so sweet." But then she moved in front of me, looked into my eyes and said, "But sweet's over. I wanna get fucked tonight!"
Her lips captured mine and she nibbled on my bottom lip while unbuttoning my shorts. I heard my wife's voice coming from the wall separating us, "Oh God, Tanner!" along with what sounded like pounding on the wall. Addie must be standing at the wall just on the other side from our bed, her pussy being pounded by Tanner's cock
Tanya heard it too, obviously, "They're already fucking."
I could barely stand how slow Tanya was going. My fingers were shaking but I managed to pull her blouse off over her head and wrap my lips around a bare tit. While I sucked, she finished undressing and I tore the buttons on my shirt. The room we were in had been a prostitute's in its first life and that only added to the rush I was feeling. My cock was hard, the girl I was with was sexy and ready, and we were hearing our spouses fucking a few feet away. Tanya still had the vibrator toy inside her pussy, pulled it out and wrapped her legs around me and drove her pussy down onto my cock. Oh God, after the day we'd had she felt so damned good! I let out a loud, guttural groan and she did, too. We stayed like that a few moments just enjoying my cock being sheathed inside her pussy. I backed her up to the nearest empty section of wall and pushed my cock deeper inside her.
Tanya was holding me tight around my neck and in between the gasps, said, "I want you to fuck your whore in the ass." I'd never heard her talk like that before. The room and everything else had to be affecting her the same as it was me. Then it dawned on me exactly what she'd said, 'fuck her in her ass!'
She apparently meant it. She pushed away, scrambled to the bag she'd bought earlier and pulled out some lube. She pushed the vibrator back into her pussy, told me to get the remote and climbed on the bed, on her knees with her gorgeous butt facing me (or would it be 'butting' me?).
I did as she asked; smearing lube on my hard cock, climbed on the bed behind her and put more around her little hole. It seemed so small and by then my cock was so much bigger. I had no idea how it might fit. One of her hands played with her pussy when I started pushing my cock into that little hole.
"Never done this before," I blurted out.
"Me either," she said, "just go slow..." I started to push, getting my cock-head just barely inside her when she started groaning that it hurt. I was scared about hurting her, but she quieted down and said, "A little more." I pushed a little harder and felt Tanya's muscles tense and pulled back. "No, don't pull out," she groaned, so I pushed in again. That time I was amazed that my cock slid all the way inside her. Damn, it felt good, like nothing I'd ever felt before. She was so tight and it felt so fuckin' good!
Tanya rocked back, dropped her head down and let out a long, low wail. Then, with my cock buried all the way inside her, she said, "The vibrator, turn it on." I turned just the vibrator part and felt the vibrations coming through her membranes. Shit, if it felt this good to me, how must they feel to her? I pulled out of her and pushed back in. I was so thankful that we'd made love that morning so I could do this without coming right away.
Then Tanya reached behind her and pulled the remote out of my hand and turned the other dial all the way up. I felt it pushing against me and Tanya's cries only intensified. I gripped her hips and began fucking her, in and out, trying to find a rhythm with the toy inside her that was fucking her pussy. "Oh God, Oh God, so good," Tanya moaned out. Her body started spasming and her muscles tightened around me so that I couldn't control myself any longer. I was still feeling the vibrations and the pulsing inside her pussy and came more violently than I ever had in my life. I emptied spasm after spasm of cum inside her, thinking that it wouldn't ever end, hoping it wouldn't.
When they finally did end, Tanya was gripping the sheets in her hands, gibberish coming out of her mouth and both our bodies were covered in sweat. I was gasping for air and Tanya, underneath me, was panting, trying to breathe
My cock shrunk out of Tanya's butt and she rolled over on her side, pulling her legs up into a ball, still orgasming. She was crying with tears down her cheeks and continuing with the wailing, crying out, "Turn it off, Oh God, turn it off!" I had nearly forgotten, but the vibrator was still inside her pussy, relentlessly fucking her. I managed to find the strength to grope around, trying to find the remote. While I was fumbling for it, Tanya's body continued to shake.
I found the remote where it'd dropped on the floor and turned everything off. It took Tanya several minutes to relax. Her body was covered in sweat even though our room was well air-conditioned. I let her come down from her high, and when she was finally able to talk again, she said, "Oh... My... God!"
She had still been in her curled up position and straightened out, rolling over to face me. She looked so beautiful with the freshly fucked look on her face. "That... was the most incredible experience I've ever had!" I wondered how much was the stimulation from the vibrator and how much was from the ass-fucking. She answered the question without my asking, "I've never done it, like you said the other day, 'in the rear'," she laughed at that, "but that and that vibrator going at the same time was enough to drive a girl insane." She didn't seem nearly insane to me.
We were interrupted by banging coming from the other room, "Oh shit, fuck, Tanner," then groans coming from both my wife and Tanya's husband.
"She bought lube, too," Tanya told me, "I think she intended on letting Tanner fuck her ass, too."
I wondered if that was what was happening right then. There weren't any noises to tell us, just the continued banging and verbal noises, "Aah, Aah, like that, Tanner, fuck me, you asshole," The language coming from my wife's lips!
Then after more bed-pounding and groans, the clue, "I won't be able to crap for a week." That was exactly what was happening, Tanner fucking my wife in her ass.
Tanya and I wrapped our arms around each other, pulling naked bodies tight together, continuing to listen. We could tell when our spouses orgasmed from the raised tone and volume of Addie's yells. I wondered if there was a room in the building that wasn't able to hear her and Tanner... or Tanya and me earlier.
I realized that it was just a tiny bit over a month earlier when Adriana and I attended her reunion. What a difference a month can make. Thinking of that, I pulled the beautiful Tanya tighter to me and kissed her. She kissed me back just as hard, our tongues meeting and exploring each other's mouths.
We continued to kiss until I moved my mouth down her body, taking her nipple then her breast between my lips. The pounding and other noises from the other room finally stopped. Then the kissing and soft cooing sounds started.
After the incredible orgasm I'd just had, I didn't know when or if I'd be able to make love with Tanya again. But we could sure just enjoy each other. And enjoy we did. The twin-size bed didn't cause even a tiny problem.
Tanya and I woke up the next morning intertwined together. There was no alternative on the narrow bed. Addie and I might throw out our king-sized bed and get a twin after we get home.
Our bathing in the morning was limited to either down the hall to the common shower room or the tub in the room. Tanya chose the tub and I couldn't fault her choice. Watching a beautiful woman bathing is certainly not a hardship. While she bathed, I watched her, dressed, watched her, packed our belongings, and watched her.
After Tanya finished drying herself off, she put on a robe and called Addie, "Hi, you guys ready?" She listened a moment, then said, "I'll send him down."
She clicked the phone off and told me, "You and Tanner are going to carry our things to the car, then we'll meet you downstairs by the Silver Queen when we're ready." She pointed out the few things that she'd bring down later, mostly her makeup kit and the bag she'd purchased the day before... the one I still didn't know what it was.
I wasn't going to argue so picked up the other two bags to take out. Tanner was just about to go downstairs when I stepped out into the hall. I asked him, "You know what they're doing?"
He shrugged, "Dunno," was all he said. We carried the suitcases down and stowed them in the back of the Jeep then went back to the saloon to wait.
It was nearly an hour later when our two ladies graced us with their appearance, ready to get some breakfast and start home. When Tanner and I saw our wives, both our jaws dropped open. Adriana explained, "We thought you guys might want something to keep you thinking about tonight on the long drive home."
"Besides," Tanya added, "these are comfortable for a long trip."
Tonight was sure as hell going to be the thought for the day for Tanner and me. Our wives were wearing dresses that they'd apparently purchased at the Lover's Nest, unbeknown to us. Both dresses were short, very short, backless halter dresses; Addie's was bright yellow, open down her chest to a 'V' to just below her navel.
Tanya's was similar except light blue and instead of the 'V', it was scooped in front all the way down to her navel. Both dresses barely covered their nipples, revealing exaggerated cleavage and plenty of side boob. They were both tight on their hips and so short, barely covering their panties. If either of them put their arms straight down, their fingers would reach well below their hemline. Both girls wore heels matching their dresses, sexy as hell.
Tanya suggested we get some breakfast on the road when we got to Reno since they wouldn't be able to sit without their dresses showing way too much.
It was going to be an interesting trip home.
*****
Thank you very much to Shygirlwhore for her editing work.
Adriana and Tanya came downstairs ready to start our long drive home wearing dresses designed for one thing only, to be sexy; bare backs, cleavage down to their navels, and short. So short that they could barely walk, much less sit down, without showing panties. Tanner and I were, to say the least, shocked. They didn't even want to eat breakfast in the saloon for fear of exposing too much of themselves.
I don't know about Tanner, but I was already horny as hell.
We carried their few remaining belongings to the car, stowing them in the back with the suitcases and things we'd bought. I asked Tanner if he'd like to drive. He agreed and climbed in. I opened the doors on the opposite side, being a gentleman for the two ladies. My wife said to Tanya, "I'd like to sit with my husband. Do you mind?"
Tanya mock frowned, "I guess that means I have to sit with the clod in front that wouldn't even open our doors, then."
Tanner patted the seat beside him, saying in artificial sincerity, "Sorry, dearest, just wanted to give Matthew a chance to show off a bit."
My eyes were glued to my wife as she bent to slide into the Jeep with her tight, yellow, I guess you'd call it a micro-dress. It slid up her thigh and I got a very nice view of a little yellow triangle between her legs, barely covering the vision of her bare pussy lips.
My cock was already hard that morning, even without thinking about what Tanner had done to those pussy lips the night before.
I glanced at the front seat. Tanya had already sat down and tried to squirm her dress down a little. Looking from the back forward like I was, I couldn't see her panties, but the amount of bare thigh was damned enticing.
I hadn't even thought about it when I asked Tanner to drive, but the Jeep's back seat was a bench, letting my seat-partner slide herself into the middle. I took my eyes away from Addie's legs for the short time it took to walk around behind the Jeep, look to make sure no one was going to run over me and sat down next to her on the opposite side.
After I sat down and fastened my seat belt, my wife took my left hand, placing it between her legs over her panties and whispered in my ear, "They're silk. I thought you'd like that."
My eyebrows rose a bit in surprise as I looked askance at her. She thought 'I' would like them? Not her lover? I wondered what had gotten into her this morning, sitting with me instead of him? Wearing sexy, silk panties for me? Not that I was going to complain. I'd just spent three nights with a beautiful woman but having my wife beside me now; dressed like this, enticing me, and so damn sexy, after the last three days of sexual tension of watching her with another man, listening to her fucking him, was tantamount to... hell, I don't even know what. I just know that my libido was in hyper-overdrive and I was in love with my wife! And I wanted so damn badly to make love with her.
I was rubbing her waxed pussy through those sexy panties, already damp, when she leaned over and kissed me, briefly with just a bit of her tongue slipping through my lips. I was just starting to get into kissing her when she pulled back, her lips only an inch or so away from mine and whispered, "You'll smudge my lipstick."
Then she said, "Heck with the lipstick!" and renewed our kiss with a passion. Her hand went behind my head and pulled me to her, smashing our lips together and attacking my mouth with her tongue.
Tanner, our butthead temporary chauffer, broke our passion by saying, "Hey, back there, get a damn room!" We broke our kiss, breathing hard and glared at him in the front seat. He was watching us in the mirror and Tanya had her neck craned toward the back seat licking her own sexy lips. "Anyone hungry for breakfast?" the asshole asked.
Breakfast was the farthest thing from my mind. I was thinking about his 'get a room' comment, which was exactly what I wanted to do. Unfortunately, we'd just left the damn room and still had over four-hundred miles to drive and there wasn't going to be any room in-between here and home.
Addie, my beautiful, sexy wife didn't help my situation when she answered him, "Not hungry," then glancing at me, went on, "except for one thing."
I groaned, knowing that 'one thing' that I so desperately wanted too, was going to have to wait... a long time. Adriana got her little mirror and makeup out of her purse and was repairing her makeup where we'd smudged it. Just watching her with her makeup, especially with that dress on, was so damned sexy.
Since Tanner had broken up our little love scene in the back seat, I guess he felt that he needed to start a conversation. "You girls never finished telling us about your boyfriends Friday night. We never heard much about what happened across the street before we got there."
I tried to remember what they'd said and the only thing that quickly came to mind was, "Last I remember hearing was that they were so 'Big,' " I said.
Tanya chimed in, "Uhuh, they were. But that wasn't all. When Damian asked me to dance with him and I felt those big, strong shoulders, I almost melted on the spot."
"Jonah, too..." I watched her, getting a dreamy look on her face, "and those lips. That boy knows how to kiss," Addie added.
"He looked pretty busy on your titty, too," I muttered under my breath, remembering those lips and dark brown skin wrapped around my wife's boob.
"Oh God, that felt so good," she responded.
Tanya glanced back, "Getting a little ahead of yourself, aren't you?" she told Addie. "I think our hubbies want to hear about the whole evening, not just the part where they were about to take us up to their room."
My eyes about rolled up in the back of my head when she said that. I was so damned turned on!
She looked over at Tanner, again, "We danced; most of the music was slow and sexy. After a couple dances we were kissing, and then the guys got a little more forward and were doing more than just kissing."
"And liking it, too," Addie added.
"We were having fun watching the strippers, too," Tanya said. "The whole thing was just so sexy."
"When we were sitting at our table, they kept teasing us..." Addie said, "That we'd be a lot hotter than the strippers, that we should try it."
Oh God, I thought about my wife and Tanya on a stage... no, I banished that thought... or tried to. It sure as hell wasn't doing anything to quiet my libido. I laughed a little at myself, wondering if all guys were as demented as me.
Tanner glanced in the mirror, "Didn't you say they make t-shirts?" he asked my wife. "Maybe you should call, what did you say his name was?"
"Mine was Jonah," she answered.
"Call Jonah and ask him about their shirts. Maybe they'd want to sell them in your stores."
"I think the only thing he'd say about shirts would be, 'Do you want me to take mine off?' " she laughed.
Sometimes I hate my brain, how it sometimes lets my hard cock control my mouth, "I think you should call him and ask if he'd want to meet you to talk about his shirts," my cock said.
She and Tanya, both, abruptly looked toward me and simultaneously opened their mouths to object (I guess) when Tanner spoke from the front seat, "Nah, they wouldn't have the balls to do that."
Adriana's face turned a bright red almost instantly, "We're going home," she logically said.
"We could take a break for just the little while it'd take to talk about shirts," my cock suggested.
"Look at us. We're not going anywhere, especially to meet two strangers, dressed like this," Tanya said.
"They're not exactly strangers," I reminded her, thinking again about that lip-lock and titty suck I saw.
"Are you serious?" Adriana asked, incredulously, to no one in particular.
I responded, "I am, might be a good business opportunity for you." Then I glanced at Tanner, "Tanner?"
"Me too," he agreed, "serious as hell."
"You know there wouldn't be any 'business', right?" Tanya reminded us.
"I guess it depends on what kind of 'business' you're talking about," I told her. "But I think Tanner's right; you wouldn't have the guts to do it."
"Hand me the damn phone," Tanya said, as she rummaged in her purse for her phone and the phone number. She looked back at my wife, "You in?"
Adriana glowered straight into my eyes and answered her, "Yeah, call him."
Tanya fumbled with the phone, finally pressing 'send' and putting it up to her ear. She was watching her husband when we heard the ringing. I thought she might have been faking. Before he answered, she switched it to speaker-phone.
"Hello," a voice on the other end said. Damn, she wasn't faking!
"Damian? This is Tanya, remember... from Friday night?"
"... Yeah, how could I not? Whassup?" We could definitely hear the black dialect in his voice.
"Well... Adriana is here too, and our husbands think we might have a business proposition you and Jonah might be interested in... something about your shirts."
We could hear him in the background, very softly, "Hey bro, listen to this."
Then he was back on the phone, answering Tanya, "A business proposition? We might be interested."
Adriana was fidgeting next to me, obviously getting nervous as hell, "Maybe we could meet you, in..." Tanya looked over at her husband.
"Tell him an hour," Tanner whispered.
"How about in an hour...?"
"At the slot machines," Tanner whispered again.
"At the slots where we first met," she told him.
A little hesitation, then he asked her, "Husbands?"
She glanced over at Tanner, then responded, "They won't be there."
I could almost hear the grin coming through the phone, "You got it, see you then, sweetie," he said.
Tanya clicked 'off' on her phone and Adriana started pounding on my arm with her fist. "Now what?" she asked.
"Oww, that hurts. Quit it... I'm not the one that called, blame her," I said, pointing at Tanya.
"I guess we stop in Reno for a bit," Tanner said.
Addie groaned, frustrated that she'd been sucked into this. "If we're going to do this, we need to stop somewhere and change first," Tanya said, "we're not wearing these in there."
"Nu-uh," Tanner said, "no changing. You're perfect."
Tanya glanced down at herself, her dress draping virtually all the way down to her navel and hem barely covering her panties. "I can't go inside this way," she reiterated.
"I knew they'd back out," I teased, "better call him back and tell him you're not coming."
She glared at me in the back seat, then glanced at Adriana, for guidance I guess.
"It's either-or," Tanner said, "either you wear what you have on or admit that you're cowards, and call to cancel."
We were met with glaring silence the rest of the way to Virginia Street. Tanner found a parking spot two blocks away from the nearest casino entrance. He parked and started to get out. "You said an hour. It's only been twenty minutes since then," Addie said.
She was right, maybe time for a little playing; I ran my fingers along those panties one more time. They were much damper than before. Addie pushed my hand away and clamped her legs tight together. Tanner and Tanya were too far apart, with a center console between them, for any fun. He said, "Yeah, but we don't want to keep your guys waiting, do we." He went on, "They might be early, too; would be a shame to waste the time just sitting here."
He got out and opened both passenger doors for our wives. I guess the 'clod' remark earlier must have made an impression. "Now, or you can still call him," he said.
"What, you trying to back out now? Now we know who's the coward," Addie said. The women stepped out on the sidewalk, both trying to hold their dresses down at least a little. I walked around the car and linked my arm in my wife's. Together, the four of us walked down to the Eldorado entrance.
Once inside, Tanner and I didn't know specifically where we were going so we followed along behind - and had fun watching the expressions of the guys we passed. The two slot machines they'd been sitting at when they met their guys were on the main floor, right next to a walkway. I still had much of my Winnemucca winnings so gave each of our ladies a hundred dollars, which I hoped would last until their two paramours arrived. Then I kissed my wife on the cheek and told her to have fun, that we'd be around somewhere. Tanner did the same with his wife.
Then he and I wandered around for a bit and found a vantage point where we could watch in-between some slots but wouldn't be seen by them or their friends.
Our women stood at their machines for a bit, I guess afraid to sit down with the short dresses. After probably fifteen minutes, they gave up and sat, holding their legs tightly together and pointing toward each other's machines. Their dresses rode so high on their thigh, though. It was fun watching people's heads turn as they walked past.
Tanya and Adriana sat, spinning the slot, talking with each other, giggling about who knows what and constantly trying to pull their dresses down for nearly forty minutes. At least neither had to put in more money. During that time there had probably been a couple hundred people walk past, nearly everyone turning their heads to get a better peek at the two hotties.
I had looked away for a moment, watching my own slot machine piling up credits in a minor jackpot of about a hundred bucks (I say minor now, but not counting Winnemucca, it was the biggest I'd ever won) when Tanner poked my arm and motioned toward our wives. Two good-looking black guys, we were sure were Damian and Jonah, were walking down the stairs about thirty feet the other side of them. At the bottom of the stairs, they turned toward our girls. Actually, they weren't really black, just a nice shade of semi-sweet chocolate. I giggled at myself, thinking of them as 'semi-sweet'. Both guys were bald as billiard balls. I hadn't even noticed that before when Jonah was nipple-nibbling on my wife's tits.
These were their guys. When they walked past the slots where the girls were sitting, they stopped and we could almost see their eyes traveling up and down their bodies taking it all in. Addie and Tanya had been dressed provocatively that other night, too, but nothing like this. They turned on their chairs, stood up and we watched as our wives took their guys in their arms and they kissed. A scorching hot kiss! I wondered if that might have been part of the conversation and giggling earlier, plotting how to put on a good show for their husbands they knew would be watching. Either that or they'd just been sitting there getting hornier and hornier.
Jonah's hand was rubbing up and down Adriana's bare back and cupping her butt in his palm. I was actually starting to get a little worried that the casino security might come and intervene in their provocative display.
Their kiss finally broke and they stood talking. Addie's guy kind of traced a finger over her skin on her tummy at the base of the 'V' while he was talking. She cocked her head a little bit, said something, then when he spoke again her face turned a crimson red. I wished I could tell what the hell was being said! They collected their credit tickets from the slots and started off in the other direction, hand-in-hand. Both Addie and Tanya looked around like maybe they were looking for us but not finding us. Tanner and I followed along, staying far enough behind in the throngs of people so as to not be seen.
They stopped at the first cashier they came to and exchanged their tickets for cash. There were lots of bills changing hands, but we had no idea whether they were one-dollar or hundred-dollar bills. After getting their money, they continued down the way and up an escalator. Tanner and I waited until they had reached the top before we went up and didn't see them when we got to the top. We were afraid we might have lost them until we saw them quite a way further down than we'd anticipated.
We continued our stalking, following through the Silver Legacy, then Circus Circus. Toward the far end of Circus Circus, the walkway narrows into an actual path about ten feet wide between the stairs down into the arcade area and the restaurant on the other side. We held back, then from a distance saw them waiting at the little shuttle car waiting area for the short trip to the hotel annex. They sat down on benches and resumed the kissing that we'd seen earlier, both couples.
We couldn't follow any further. We watched them making out until the shuttle arrived, they got on and it sped off. It was fairly obvious there wasn't going to be any 'business' discussed.
Tanner and I looked at each other. We were both second-guessing our wisdom of goading our hot wives into this. They both had their cell phones but said they were turning them off so as to not be interrupted by any unwanted calls; maybe a way of getting even with their deviant husbands.
We didn't know what to do with ourselves then, anticipating we had at least an hour or so to kill while our women were royally fucked, literally. Gambling didn't appeal to me under the circumstances, we were gambling enough already! Since it was still breakfast time at the buffet, we decided to sit down and eat.
I couldn't shake the feeling that we'd done something really, really stupid. It had seemed fun at the time, but what the hell did we know about these guys? Nothing, that's what! We had no way to find them, couldn't call, both Tanya and Adriana had their little purses with them with the guys' business card. Our wives said they were nice guys, but that was in public trying to impress two hot chicks. It sure as hell didn't mean they would be in private.
"Maybe we went a little over the line," I suggested to Tanner.
He scowled at me, "Ya think?"
Somehow, the longer we sat and stewed the less hungry I was. I looked at my watch and realized it had only been about fifteen minutes since they'd gotten in that shuttle. "I guess we just need to trust they can take care of themselves," I said, mostly to myself, trying to stay calm.
We sat in the buffet for over an hour, occasionally picking at some food and looking at our watches every couple minutes or so. Neither of us hardly took our eyes off the walkway in front of the buffet where they'd go past looking for us. Other than the obvious, I wasn't too worried just yet as it had been about how long we'd expected them to be gone. About the time my watch went past two hours I started worrying in earnest. So was Tanner. We got tired of the scenery in the buffet and started wandering around outside it, back and forth, pacing.
I checked my phone. Nothing. I tried calling Addie's number and it instantly went to voice mail with her sexy voice, "Hi, this is Adriana, please leave me a message." I clicked it off. No point in leaving a message. Tanner tried to call Tanya, same response. They really had turned their phones off, just like they said they would.
After three hours, Tanner and I were becoming frantic with worry. We talked about going to security and begging for help. I could just hear that conversation, "Uh Sir, we let our wives go to some guys' hotel rooms and they're not back yet." Yeah, that'd get them right on it. Great plan!
We went back downstairs to the Eldorado where the girls had been waiting for their guys and sat at the slot machines they'd been playing. After sitting there doing nothing except watching the walkway for half an hour, a security guy did show up - to ask us to sit somewhere else if we weren't going to play the machine. I almost opened my mouth with the conversation I had dismissed earlier. Then I realized it still sounded pretty damn dumb and pathetic and shut my mouth. We tried the cell phones again. Same result.
After four hours, Tanner and I both had progressed from frantic to outright panic. We knew something must have gone horribly wrong and didn't have any idea what the hell to do about it. We walked, almost running to the shuttle they'd taken when we last saw them. Tanner and I waited forever. It finally came; we got on, and then off on the other end, looking straight at the elevators leading to thirty-some floors, several hundred hotel rooms. Not a damn thing we could do.
Tanner and I were shaking with fear for our wives and we had no idea what to do. If we'd gone to security or the police, they'd just tell us there wasn't anything they could do, then laugh at us as soon as we were out of sight. What they wouldn't understand is that this whole thing is something our women didn't want to do in the first place and we still had an eight-hour drive tonight. T&T's flight was leaving Monday morning. Tanya and Adriana simply wouldn't do this to us.
I bought a cinnamon roll in the little cafeteria and split it with Tanner. Fifteen minutes later we threw it away. My body was shaking with fear and the inability to do anything about it. Our eyes were glued to the bank of elevators willing our girls to be in one when it opened. Every one that opened without them was agony.
Another twenty minutes of pure hell went by when an elevator opened and our two women stepped out of it. Tanner and I sat there, our jaws dropped open. Tanya and Addie were laughing and talking like they'd just gotten home from a walk in the park when they saw our stricken faces. They walked over to us; Adriana kissed me and whispered, "Getting impatient, sweetheart?" She had no idea!
That was when the shuttle to the main casino arrived. We got on and sat down. I asked my wife, in a not so loving voice, "What the hell were you doing?"
She looked at me with an expression that I had won the idiot award of the month and sweetly said, "What, exactly do you think we might have been doing?"
"For FOUR hours?" Actually, by then it was closer to five, but who's counting when you don't know whether to be in a rage or the biggest relief of your life.
"Did you think they'd be satisfied with just a quickie?"
I squeaked out, correcting my earlier mistake, "But, but four and a half hours?"
"We'll tell you about it later."
I sat back and closed my eyes for a moment. I almost cried with the relief that they were okay. I wasn't paying attention, but I presumed Tanner and Tanya were probably having the same general conversation that we'd just had.
I wasn't even paying attention to the fact that all eyes in the shuttle were on our girls. They didn't look any worse for wear, but I was pretty sure that Tanner and I did. When we got off the shuttle, I put my arm around my wife and held her close to me.
We walked all the way back through the casinos and out to the Jeep. This time, Tanner asked me to drive. My shaking had mostly died down so I was okay with it.
It's only a few blocks from where we were parked back to the freeway heading North. Once we were finally on our way home, I let myself relax from the tension of the last four-plus hours. It was then that I noticed the gold chain under Adriana's dress was hanging loosely across her mostly bare chest. I motioned toward it and asked, "What's that?"
She looked down at herself, pulled her dress away from her boobs and removed it, magnetic nipple clamps with a chain connecting them. "A present from Jonah... actually not so much a present, but a trade."
"A trade? For what?" I asked.
She scooted up just a bit, pulling her dress up a few inches, showing her bare pussy, "My, umm, my panties." Then she added, "It wasn't really a fair trade, though. The panties were torn. But I think Jonah still wanted them."
My wife went on, "Sorry honey, I wanted you to be the one taking them off me," she grinned, "and they probably wouldn't have gotten torn, either."
Tanner and I spoke almost simultaneously, "What the hell!"
Tanya told Adriana, "You're in the front seat, you first."
"Okay," she took a deep breath and looked at me, "You sure you want to hear this?"
My cock, which had shriveled to almost nothing when Tanner and I were so scared earlier had rejuvenated significantly, "Yeah, tell us, what happened?" But before she started, I leaned over and, with my index finger, traced the 'V' on her tummy, tickling her navel in the process, the same as Jonah had. "What was that all about?"
She glanced down at my finger teasing her skin and her face turned a little red. She moved my finger from her sexy belly-button up her tummy to about four inches above her navel and said, "He just said, 'About there.' When I asked him, 'About there what?' he told me, 'where it's going to reach... when I fuck you.' "
"God, I was so turned on... he was just so damn sexy, so confident; the way he looked at me. I was already from how we were dressed, but that look in his eyes, and then he told me that..."
She took a deep breath, "They have two rooms, adjoining... Jonah took me in his and Damian took Tawns in the other so we didn't see much of each other, almost nothing, actually."
"So you're in his room, then what?"
"We kissed, like a lot. His hands were all over me. By the time we'd gotten there, my heart was pounding. I wanted him... God, so bad I wanted him. My nipples were so hard when he pushed my dress to the side and took one in his mouth. I knew I was wet, my panties were soaked. I could feel how wet they were. And he wanted me too, I could tell, he was so big. His whole body felt so strong." My cock continued its revitalizing, growing harder by the second. "He asked me if I was up to a little game, and I told him 'I'm here, aren't I.' By then I would have done anything he asked."
"He went to his suitcase and took out this big, black bandana and wrapped it around my eyes... it was silky feeling and it felt really good except that I couldn't see a thing... then he untied my dress from around my neck and pushed it down off of me." She closed her eyes and moaned just a little, remembering, I guess.
"I was standing there naked in front of him, except those little soaked, silk panties, completely blind. It felt so sexy and I was so on fire. I know my pussy had to be leaking down my leg."
She was on fire? I sure as hell was on fire, already, from her story.
"I felt his lips on my nipple, sucking it, then the other. It went straight to my pussy. He rolled my nipple with his fingers, tugging on them... then he clamped this thing on one. I hadn't ever felt anything like that before. He asked me how it felt and I told him it hurt. Then he did the same to my other nipple. When he sucked on them then, with that clamp thing still on, I was like 'Oh God'. It amplified the sensation from his sucking so much."
I glanced at her, trying to pay attention to my driving. She was sitting on the other side of the Jeep with a hand inside her dress playing with a nipple. In the back seat, Tanya was toying with one of hers as well.
"He led me over to the bed and told me to lay down on it face down." Her face was getting a little more flushed from telling the story and her nipple stimulation. She'd actually put one of the clamps back on the nipple she was playing with.
"He told me to stretch my arms out, then locked them to the edges of the bed with what felt like handcuffs. Then I started to get scared. I didn't know what he was going to do and started to think maybe this hadn't been such a good idea... the clamps were hurting and I felt so helpless."
That was exactly what Tanner and I had thought, too. I was trying to picture this scene, my smart, independent wife helpless and alone, handcuffed and blindfolded with a guy that most likely wanted to abuse her sexually.
"After I was spread out and handcuffed, he told me, 'On your knees, bitch.' Then I was really scared. He sounded completely different. I didn't know what to do so I just laid there without moving. He slapped me. On the butt. Hard. I screamed and he slapped me again, harder. That time I groaned and told him not to do it again. He slapped me again and told me, 'I'll do with you what I want, bitch, and you'll like it.' By then I was whimpering and crying and scared but he didn't seem to care. He told me again to get on my knees and that time I did, trying to scoot myself up so my arms weren't so tight. He pulled me back down and said not to do it again and I believed him. He pulled my knees apart and tied my ankles to the edge of the bed. He told me, 'Stay that way, bitch, I'll be back.' "
I was mortified at what my wife had gone through. She went on, "It was so uncomfortable. I was scared... but still so turned on, even more than before. I still didn't know what he was going to do, but I wanted him to fuck me like that. God, I was excited. I think every nerve in my body was on fire. I lay there waiting, it seemed like forever and every minute I got hornier. I needed to be fucked so damn bad."
"I wasn't hearing anything; I couldn't see and felt so helpless. Then I felt a hand caressing my butt. He didn't say anything, just rubbed his hand over my sore butt where he'd slapped me before. It felt so good and sexy. Then all of a sudden, he put his hand under the back of my panties and jerked on them, ripping them off..."
"I grunted; I almost cried out again, but I was afraid to for fear of another spank on my butt. He climbed up on the bed behind me. He wouldn't say a thing. He pushed my legs apart a little further and I felt his fingers in my pussy... God, I was horny and wanted him. I pushed back against his fingers and he shoved his fingers all the way inside me and spanked my butt again at the same time. It was so weird that his spanks were starting to feel good. They stung, but turned me on all the more, especially with his fingers up inside my pussy."
Shit, I was about to cream my pants! In the back, Tanya had her knees apart and had her fingers inside her pussy. I thought maybe we should stop so she could get her new vibrator out of the suitcase.
Addie had put the other nipple clamp on her other nipple and was pinching it when she resumed with her story. "I was moaning with his fingers inside me and felt like I was about to come when I felt another slap and he told me not to come unless he said so and called me his whore. I didn't think I could stop myself from coming. I needed to so bad. I squirmed against his fingers and he moved them around inside me, tickling my clit, and I groaned more just about to come against him when he spanked me one more time, really hard. He's a strong guy. He threatened me again not to come and that time called me a cunt. His language was turning me on more with every filthy name he called me. Then with what must have been still another finger inside me, he told me, 'You think this cunt is sexy, bitch? I fuck better cunts every day.' "
"I cried, needing to come but afraid of what he'd do if I did before he said. I didn't even know how to stop myself but knew I had to. He pulled his fingers out of my pussy and I started to whimper for him to fuck me. He shoved his fingers in my mouth that he'd had in my pussy and told me to shut up. Oh God, they were so wet with pussy juice and tasted so good. I tried to devour them I was so horny. Not being able to see anything or move my arms made every nerve in my body seem on fire."
"While I was sucking on his fingers, I felt his cock against my pussy. He was so big. Even the first tiny bit, I've never felt anything even close before. I was scared and asked him about a condom."
"He asked me, why, was I dirty? I told him no and he said he wasn't either and shoved it inside me all at once. I screamed. It hurt. It filled me up. I never imagined having anything that big inside me. I felt the contractions of my orgasm start up again and felt his spank on my butt again. I was almost mad with needing to come. Then he pulled it out and started fucking me... so hard. I felt like his cock was going to push all the way through me. All I could think about was how good that cock felt inside me. He was hitting places I didn't even know existed. I was consumed with needing to come but every time he'd thrust into me, I felt his hand slapping my butt telling me not yet."
She took a breath, "He must have fucked me a dozen times or more, and thankfully, stopped with the spanks. By then I was out of my mind when he finally said, 'Now.' He grabbed my hips pulling me back into him and rammed himself into me so hard, bellowing. I came so hard, like nothing I'd ever felt before," She looked around the car at me and Tanner, "Sorry guys, but that's the truth."
She went on, "I felt so much of his cum hitting my insides, and at the same time my pussy was gushing all over him. I guess I was probably screaming, but I don't even know."
She stopped, breathing hard. I couldn't even imagine what it had been like for her. I guess I needed to know if there was more, so I asked, "Is that it? Anything more?"
She laughed, "More? That was only the beginning, the first hour or so."
"I hadn't even caught my breath before I felt him undo the handcuffs and let my legs loose. I felt like a rag doll when he rolled me over. I started to rub my arms when he cuffed me again and tied my legs apart. I couldn't imagine what might be next. He climbed back up beside me and asked me if I'd had enough yet. 'Slut,' he called me. I wasn't about to give him the satisfaction and told him no."
"He turned around like 69 and shoved his cock in my mouth and told me, 'clean it, bitch.' I tried, but I couldn't get any more than the head and a few inches in my mouth, it was still so big. So I started licking him and he asked me if I wanted him to eat my cunt. God yes, I told him. I was still so on fire and wanted to feel his tongue in me. He put his mouth down to my pussy so I could even feel his breath on me, then told me he didn't eat cum-filled cunts."
"He was driving me crazy with teasing me. I opened my mouth wide and sucked his cock as deep into my mouth as I could, all the way to the back of my throat and sucking on him. I wished I could use my hands, too. I bobbed my head as much as I could, trying to get him to face-fuck me. My mouth was hurting, but I wanted that cock down my throat. He started to pull himself out and shove back in making me gag but I got over it. I still couldn't get him down my throat cuz he was just too big. My mouth was hurting so bad by then, but I wasn't about to give up and let him go. When he pulled himself out, I craned my head up to keep him in me and he'd shove himself back down. When I felt him start to come, I was making gurgling noises and tried to swallow as much of it as I could."
This was my wife talking? What the hell had happened to the sweet, shy Adriana I used to know?
"I swallowed as fast as I could but there wasn't any way I could swallow all of it. It was just too much. When he pulled his cock out of my mouth, there was a mountain of his cum with it. I lay there just panting, sore and exhausted... I'm surprised I can even talk."
I didn't know how much more of that I could stand. "Tanner, you need to drive."
We were coming up on a rest area in a couple miles. No one spoke until we got there. After we all relieved ourselves, Tanner and Tanya climbed in the front, my very well-fucked wife and I in the back.
Addie started her story again, "He asked me, 'You hungry, bitch?' I told him that I have a name, a real name. He laughed at me and said that he knew I did, so which did I like best, bitch, whore, slut or cunt?"
She looked over at me and said, "I was so turned on I told him any of them would do, just fuck me. He laughed and said I had an eager cunt. He was right, I did. He pushed a pillow under my butt so I knew he was going to fuck me again. I felt like my insides were on fire waiting for his big cock when he pushed something way deep inside me. Then it started vibrating, real slow at first, then just a little faster I felt his cock inside me pushing it deeper, all the way to my cervix. God, it felt so good.
She pointed to a spot on her tummy a little above the base of the 'V' of her dress, a couple inches above her navel, "It felt like it was about here inside me."
"I knew that between what was inside me and him fucking me I'd have another giant orgasm. But he just pulled his cock out of me, leaving the vibrator inside me. It was driving me crazy feeling so good."
"I felt him pulling on the straps around my ankles thinking that at least he was going to untie my legs, but all he did was retie them to the bottom of the bed. With my legs together like that, the vibrations felt even more intense. I pushed my knees apart to get a little relief but then he tied them together, too. I was squirming and moaning and he told me that I didn't want to know what would happen if I came. The nipple clamps were still on me and he put the chain in my mouth. If I leaned my head up it was fine but when I rested it on the pillow it pulled on my nipples. By then I was kind of used to them being on me but pulling on them like sent jolts down to my pussy. He told me that the chain had better stay in my mouth, 'Whore,' he said. Then I heard the door open and close and didn't hear anything else. He'd left me like that."
"I don't have any idea how long it was. I was still blindfolded and tied and that thing vibrating so fucking deep inside me. And every time I even moved my head a little it pulled my nipples. I had no idea that I could keep myself from coming so long..." she paused, "but it was so hard. By the time I finally heard the door again, I was just a writhing mass."
" 'Brought some food,' he told me. I dropped the chain out of my mouth and told him all I wanted was for him to fuck me and let me come again."
"How the hell do you remember all this?" I blurted out.
She looked over at me like it was another idiotic question, "It was kinda intense and not exactly the kind of thing a girl forgets in a couple hours."
"He untied my knees and my legs and felt the pillow under me. He said it was a little damp, but I obviously hadn't come, then pushed fingers inside me that almost made me scream. I guess he was satisfied because he told me I was a good little whore. The vibrator had a string or something because he started to pull it out. He laughed and said I'd better hope the string didn't break. He pulled it out so slow I felt like I was going to die first."
"When he finally had it out and the vibrations stopped, I was still throbbing, needing him inside me. He told me he'd reassessed my cunt at lunch and decided I was at least average, not a total waste of his day."
"'Just hurry up and fuck me, please,' I told him. I was reduced to begging him. I felt him moving around, then his cock slamming into me, all ten or eleven inches of it. I cried out on the verge of my orgasm, finally, but he said I still better not until he said so it was okay. He started pulling it out, plunging back in, all of it, and I couldn't stop myself any longer. I came so hard and he kept fucking me and fucking me. I wrapped my legs around his butt and pulled myself up to him with every one of his thrusts. I don't know how long he fucked me. I was starting to feel like a rag doll under him. My strength was gone. Then I felt his hot cum shooting inside me again and my body started shuddering all over again with another orgasm. When he was done gushing inside me, I finally felt him start to shrink up and he pulled out of me and said that maybe I was even a little above average."
Shit, I'd creamed the inside of my shorts!
"Then he fed me. He didn't unlock my arms or take the blindfold off. He just fed me, spoon by spoon. I don't even know what it was except that I needed food."
"Tawns, you tell the rest."
We all looked at Tanya. Well, except for Tanner, he just glanced since he was still driving. Bet he wished he had that self-driving car of theirs.
"I guess two brothers can have pretty different personalities. My Damian didn't do any of that. He just made love to me, over and over again. And yeah, his cock was probably just as big. He knew how to use it, too."
"After Damian had made me come so many times I can't count, Jonah led Addie into our room. She looked beat completely. I asked her if she was okay and she nodded that she was. She was blindfolded, though, and Jonah led her over to a chair to sit.
" 'Here's what you're gonna do, girls,' he told us, 'you're gonna fly to Sacramento next weekend and we're gonna take you to this club where you're gonna show off your bodies for our friends,' then he looked at Addie and told her, 'and be my cum-slut for the rest of the weekend, not just a quickie like today.' "
Adriana interrupted her, "I told him I couldn't because next weekend is my daughter's birthday." She went on in a kind of squeaky voice, "Then I realized I kind of told him I would, just not next weekend."
Tanya took over again, "He said the next weekend after that would work... and we sort of said okay."
Tanner and I both looked at our girls in disbelief. I think they had just said they'd meet these guys again... on their turf... and strip in a strip club for them?
"And you agreed to this?" Tanner asked his wife in disbelief.
I was thinking, what the hell!
She nodded and I looked at my wife. She nodded as well and then said, "Jonah is kind of, umm, forceful... and has that self-confidence that's so sexy. Hard to explain, but he has this... 'power' around him," she said.
"Do we get any say in this?" Tanner asked Tanya.
"I guess you can say no," she said, then looked back at Addie, "but I think we really want to do it."
I had no idea what to say. Tanner and I had just endured four and a half hours of torture, then another two hours of listening to the most unbelievable story ever and they wanted to go with these guys for a whole weekend? What the hell would be next, a week? Longer? And stripping? Shit!
We were just coming up on Winnemucca. I had to stop, think about something else for a while; try that slot where I'd won all the money on the way down. I thought about then, how long ago that had seemed, even this damned morning!
Neither Addie nor Tanya would go in. They sat in the car while Tanner and I gambled. I lost forty bucks in that slot before I had it out of my system and went to find Tanner. He was at a craps table with a stack of chips in front of him. We'd been there an hour and were ready to go. Tanner cashed in his chips, a few dollars ahead. I think our women were a little pissed with us, but dammit, a strip club!
I drove out of Winnemucca and asked Addie if she'd call my parents and ask if the kids could stay another night since we'd be home so late. She did, explaining that we'd run into some problems on the way home. She said we'd be over first thing in the morning to pick them up.
Then the conversation died for a few miles. Obviously, Addie and Tanya had finished their stories. Then we heard from the back seat, Addie's voice, "Okay... you sure you want to know." Addie's head popped to the back seat and mine to the mirror wondering what the hell?
Tanner was back there grinning, showing us his phone, "Got all of it. Addie's whole story."
"You ass," Adriana said, "that wasn't meant to be recorded."
"He seems to have a history of that. Remember the recording he made in college, after the strip poker game?" Tanya asked.
"The one of Jeremy and that sexy MILF?" Adriana asked. She turned to Tanner, "You still have that CD?"
"I do, yes, and the other one, too," Tanner answered.
Both Tanya's and Addie's heads snapped to attention at that, "What... other one?" Tanya asked.
His face turned a bit whitish. It looked like he'd maybe accidentally revealed something he hadn't wanted to. "Never mind, it's not important," he said.
"Yeah, it is, what the hell 'other' recording do you have?" Adriana asked him.
He stuttered a bit, apparently working up some courage, "Umm, it's one of you and me that night."
Addie's face was turning red like she does when she's fuming, "Us? Doing what, exactly?"
"... Maybe of you and me fucking that night after everyone left."
"Maybe? Maybe that's what it is? You're not sure? You ass! You recorded us without me even knowing about it?" Then she turned her wrath on Tanya, "Did you know that?"
"No, this is the first I heard anything about it, don't be mad at me."
"Sorry," then she turned back to the asshole, "and how often do you watch this recording?"
"Mmm, maybe right before the reunion. I hoped you might be there."
"You ass!" Adriana told him. Then she added, "I want a copy. My husband might want to see it."
Everyone looked at me, "Uhh, yeah, I think I kind of would."
Tanner said, "Well, actually, it's on my laptop in the back."
"Guess we know what we'll be doing when we get back to the house," Tanya said. It sounded like she might not divorce him over this, after all.
The freeway veered East and our highway continued North. This is the section of the road through the Nevada desert where we parked in the middle of the road on the way down because we could see twenty miles or so in both directions and there is hardly anyone ever coming, either direction. It must be the most boring section of road in the history of roads. I couldn't even imagine the poor guys who had to build it.
We traveled up the road in silence. It looked a lot like the passengers in the car were sleeping or at least trying to sleep when my wife proclaimed, "I'm pregnant."
I guess it would be an understatement to say that that got the attention of everyone in the Jeep. Tanya got all excited, "Wow, wow, wow, you want this baby, right?"
We both assured her that we did.
"Wow, I'm excited! So tell us the details, when is it due? When did you find out? You going to find out if it's a boy or girl?" She kept asking excited questions, I don't even remember most of them.
Addie tried to answer, "We found out for sure last Monday and we haven't been to a doctor yet, so don't know for sure when it'll be due, but we're kind of thinking probably around the first week of next March. And no, we don't like to know ahead of time. We didn't with either of the other kids and no reason to this time, either. The surprise is too much fun."
Tanya was bouncing up and down. She started counting backward nine months from the first week of March and she realized, "That means it would have been... the... first... week... of... June." Obviously, the significance of that date wasn't lost on her. She went on, "I guess then the daddy could be... my husband?"
Adriana answered her, "That would definitely have been the weekend... but Matt and I made love before the reunion, too. So we don't know."
"Are you going to have a paternity test?" Tanya asked.
"No. It's not going to matter to us. It will be our baby no matter what," Addie explained.
"But... it might matter to me and Tanner if he's the dad."
I chimed in, "Hopefully, we'll know when it's born. If it turns out that way, you can be its godparents and favorite aunt and uncle. We'll just have to wait and see."
I was glad Addie said it. I know it's been on both our minds how to break the news.
Tanya asked, "Sex? Is it safe? With a guy like Jonah?"
Addie answered, "In my first two pregnancies when we talked to our doctor, he said it was perfectly safe. I've done research on the web, too, and everything says it's safe... the only thing it does, to me, especially early, is that it makes me horny and I'm a lot more sensitive down there. They say that's because of the extra blood flow... and my hormones. But I'm going to talk to the doctor about it again, too. We have an appointment already set up for Wednesday.
"So that... your pregnancy, and what Jonah did to you..." Tanya started.
"Yeah, it made it even more intense." She laughed, "And that's why I knew I didn't have to worry about getting pregnant."
"I thought you were just on the pill," Tanya said.
It was after ten when we got home that night. We'd all had chances to nap on the way. What a day it had been! After we carried everything in the house and sat down in the living room to relax, Tanner reminded us, "I think there's a video on my computer someone said they wanted to watch."
Yeah! I'd forgotten about it. That video of Adriana and Tanner the night of the famous strip-poker game. I helped Tanner hook his computer up to our TV, an eighty-inch, curved 4K hanging on the wall that makes you feel like you're inside the picture. Somehow they'd perfected 3D so that virtually everything now is shot in it and it doesn't take the special glasses to watch like the older 3D's did. It cost a fortune but was worth it. Of course, this video would be too old to be in 3D but it'd still show pretty damn good on that big TV.
Tanner turned the computer on and found the two videos; he looked around the room, "Both?" he asked. We all nodded, so he scrolled to the one titled, 'SP Video 1' and clicked the little pointer on 'play'.
There was a woman on the floor; hands, and knees; she looked to be a little older than Adriana and Tanya but was still pretty damn good-looking. Nice body, too. A young guy behind her, he didn't look like much more than a kid. He was fucking her and they both looked like they were enjoying it. The audio was pretty damn good, too. The camera zoomed in her face. Damn, it was hot. She was beautiful and the way her face was scrunched up you could tell how much she was enjoying it. "I think she said her name was Amber," Tanya said, "and that's Jeremy fucking her."
Then the scene moved around, still on them, but showing glimpses of others in the room as well. There was a brief shot of my naked wife. She looked like a kid. I glanced over at her and she must have read my mind. "I was twenty," she whispered.
Then she got up and came over to sit down on my lap. My arm instinctively went around her, under her dress and squeezed that same nipple.
Then it was back on the couple on the floor. You could hear her moaning, then telling the kid to pull her pigtails. He did and she started yelling at him, "Harder." Tanner was shooting this. It looked like he was having a hard time deciding if he wanted her face or the cock sliding in and out of her. I haven't watched many pornos, but this one was HOT! Our four-channel stereo system was filling the room with the moans from both lovers and the woman almost begging, "Harder, Jeremy, harder." Every time his cock plunged into her, he was jerking her head back. It didn't look playful either, you could see his muscles straining and the expression on her face holding her neck stiff so he didn't break it.
I rolled Addie's nipple between my thumb and finger a little harder and mauled her boob. Her hand had drifted down to my cock, gradually rubbing it through my shorts. Shit, this video was turning me on!
Tanner was a little sloppy with his camera work, occasionally getting more accidental short shots of the group watching. Another guy was holding onto Tanya, pulling at her nipple. Addie was alone because her boyfriend was taking the video but one hand was between her legs rubbing her hairy pussy. Those shots were just instantaneous as Tanner was moving the camera around. Mostly it was just on the couple fucking with occasional bare legs in the background.
Then the woman started to come and Tanner zoomed in on her face, I guess as much as you could 'zoom' with a cell phone in those days. Technology has come so unbelievably far since then.
You could tell that it was a pretty damn violent orgasm she was having. She was wailing and crying, and we heard the guy's groans increase in volume like he was coming as well. The camera shifted briefly to where they were joined together; his hands were digging into her hips pulling her back and his body was convulsing with short, fast, violent looking pushes into her. After a moment of what had looked like pure ecstasy, the two of them collapsed flat on the floor, the guy on top of the woman and the video stopped.
I was breathing hard, one hand gripping Addie's hip and the other mauling her breast. Her hand was tight around my cock and T&T were in somewhat the same position. When I could speak again, I asked Addie, "You've seen that before?"
"Yeah, Tanner and I used to watch it sometimes before we went to bed. Made our fucking pretty violent."
Tanner grunted to get our attention, climbing out from under his wife to walk over to his computer. "There's one more video here that nobody else has ever seen." He admitted, "I've always been kind of afraid to tell anyone that I had done it."
He looked around at the rest of us, looking my wife in the eyes for just a moment before his finger clicked the little 'play' button again.
There was my twenty-year-old, stark-naked wife lying on her side, hand on her hip in a 'come-hither' type of pose. I guess that Tanner must have put his phone on a stand or something pointing to the bed. He walked in the scene and turned around for just a second so the camera would get a shot of that big cock pointing straight out.
I tried to remember just what she'd looked like when we first met. It would have been only a few years after this. God, she was beautiful. How the hell had she ever picked an ordinary guy like me? Especially over the hunk that was her boyfriend, then.
He went straight between her legs, pushing her onto her back and pushing her legs up over his shoulders, burying his mouth in her pussy. Her mouth gaped open with some gurgling noises, her head rolled back and her hands started clawing at the bed. The two of them went on like that for a minute or two, Adriana pushing her hips up off the mattress into Tanner's face.
My horny-meter had gone from a hundred to two-hundred in about the first ten seconds.
Tanner's cock was bobbing up and down and Adriana's bare boobs were flopping back and forth with her body wracking like it was.
He looked up at her, the camera didn't catch the expression on his face as it was a little behind them, "Say when," he told her.
He went back to devouring her pussy, her screaming, "Now, Now."
He looked up again, "I said 'when', not now. Say when."
His face had barely settled back between her legs when she yelled, "Okay. When, when, when!"
Addie was rubbing me hard by then and I'd moved my hand to between her legs with a couple fingers inside her wet pussy. For a very brief moment, I wondered how much of that wet was still Jonah's cum. I'd come that morning inside Tanya, then later on our way home or I would have undoubtedly come right then watching Tanner eating out my twenty-year-old Adriana's pussy.
He pulled his face away from her pussy and moved up her body, letting her guide his cock between her pussy lips. Once in position, he pushed and slid inside her. I saw and heard a very distinct, "Ahhh," as it was slipping into her. Then he started fucking her, in and out, long, fast strokes, her legs wrapping around him and pulling him in with every stroke.
I guess by today's standards with Jonah, this was pretty tame. But it was hotter than hell to me, watching my wife being fucked in a porn video, filling up our eighty-inch TV.
It made me wonder briefly, would Jonah make a porn video with her?
Too damn bad that Tanner hadn't videoed the whole strip poker game. I wished we had that night in their hotel room.
They fucked like that for several minutes, Addie wrapping her arms around him and pulling his body tight to her boobs, then he'd push himself back up so he could slam into her harder. Then he pulled his cock out of her and rolled her over on her stomach. She looked back at him and lifted her butt up off the mattress onto her knees so he could plunge himself back into her.
As I watched my twenty-year-old Adriana being fucked like that, my mind went back to when we met and dated when I was sure she was pristine and pure. Being told about her and Tanner before is one thing. Seeing it on the big-screen TV, entirely another.
As I was watching my wife being fucked, she had unzipped my shorts and was getting on her knees in front of me. It was about the time that the twenty-year-old Adriana started screaming with her orgasm that the thirty-two-year-old Adriana wrapped her lips around my cock and began sucking. Those lips had been wrapped around a massive black cock a few hours earlier and that thought, along with watching that video had hyper-sensitized my cock so that about the first time it went down into her throat and her lips were up against my balls, I started shooting cum into her. I lost all my sense of reason and grabbed at her hair to pull her face tighter to me while I shot rope after rope of cum down her throat.
When it was over, I relaxed and released her. She rocked back, trying to catch her breath. I had wanted to come inside her pussy that night, but I sure as hell wasn't going to complain about the blow-job I'd just received. I had no idea what T&T were doing. I lost track of that and even the video, which by then was over.
The only thing I could think to say was, "I want that video."
T&T knew where the guest bedroom was. I wanted to sleep with my wife for the first time in what had seemed like forever. Problem was that was all we did, sleep. After those videos, we were both exhausted.
Monday morning, life in the Jacobsen household pretty much resumed normalcy. We drove T&T to the airport first thing in the morning, kissed our 'alternate spouses' goodbye, pretty passionately, picked up the kids from my parents and Addie drove to Mountain Home to begin negotiations on the new store building.
I kept the kids home Monday since we'd been apart from them for so long. Monday night, we gave them the presents we brought from Virginia City and they were both thrilled. Kylie's birthday was Saturday, so we started planning that, inviting some of her friends, buying her presents, letting both sets of parents know what time and so on.
Addie was still sore from her sojourn in Reno Sunday, so we didn't make love until Tuesday, then again Wednesday night. Adriana was busy with the Mountain Home store so I made the rounds with the others. The clocks had already sold out, so we ordered a dozen more. On Wednesday, we got a check from the lady who wanted the player piano for $12,500, with a note that they'd also pay the shipping costs. That was pretty exciting, a $6,000 profit.
On Thursday Adriana had an appointment with her OB-Gyn, Dr. Davidson. When she got home from the appointment, she told me, "Well, Cyndi told me that I am for sure, pregnant. She gave me a due date of March 1st." That was interesting, since next year was going to be a leap year. Could we have a Feb 29th birthday? I call her Doctor Davidson, but after two pregnancies and several years, Addie's on a first names basis with her and calls her Cyndi. She's probably in her mid-forties and has practiced in Boise for the last ten years or so. Addie has been her patient since we were married and maybe even before.
Addie laughed, "I told her that my 'husband' has gotten to like sex a little rougher and was quite 'energetic' in bed. She assured me that having sex, even 'exuberant' sex as she called it, won't hurt the baby. When I mentioned how horny I've been lately, she assured me it's normal, that lots of women crave sex even more than normal when they're pregnant. She laughed and said it had even happened to her, that she couldn't get enough of her husband through her own pregnancy... then she told me that talking about it was making her hot, too. She laughed again and said her and hubby might have a hot night, tonight.
I should add that Dr. Davidson has long blonde hair and is more than a little attractive herself.
Later that evening, Addie did what she had been dreading and putting off all week. She called Daryl. I heard her end of the call but not his. Addie told him she didn't want to hurt him anymore, so couldn't see him again and that I'd be handling his business from then on. Apparently, he took it well, because then the conversation lightened considerably and she told him how well his things had been selling and asked him for everything he could provide.
Nothing more was said about Jonah and that stupid weekend trip to Sacramento so I assumed it had been forgotten. Friday I planned to celebrate that big profit, the biggest Adriana ever had on a single item, by taking the kids to a babysitter and having a nice leisurely dinner in some upscale restaurant with my wife wearing something sexy. Then follow that up with a night of serious love-making, maybe even trying out the new vibrator during the evening.
Then Friday morning hit. I took the kids to daycare and when I got home, Adriana showed me the message she'd just received from Jonah, "Remember, starting now your pathetic little cunt is mine. An airline ticket is at airport, flight at 3 PM., next Friday."
What the hell does this guy think he is, I wondered. "You're not actually going to go through with that, are you?" I asked my wife. She sure as hell hadn't been exaggerating his filthy, disrespectful language.
She looked up at me, "Why not?" she asked, very softly and innocently.
"Why the hell not?" I raged, "I can think of a million reasons... like, like, the fact you don't even know this guy, all he wants to do is fuck you and did I mention that it's all the way in another damn state and you don't even know him?" I was having a bit of trouble thinking, "Besides, he wants to take you to a strip club! To strip in front of people!"
"Would you please be calm," she quietly asked me. Okay, I calmed down from a rage to a rage.
"Now, your reasons, one by one?" she asked.
"Okay, first, you don't know him. I'd worry about you being safe."
"All right," she said, "that's legitimate... but," she went on, "Tanya and I trust them. You'll just have to take my word on it. There's nothing to worry about. Besides, I can take care of myself, if you haven't noticed. I'm not some wimpy, little baby girl that needs her daddy to care for her every minute, and Tanya and I will both be there... Next."
"All he wants to do is fuck you!"
"And your point? I thought you liked me having some fun that way. Or is that only if the guy isn't so good in that department?"
"But, but, look what he did to you?"
"And I loved every second of it! Next."
"The stripping, would you really do that?"
"Ahh that, you know that stripping in front of a crowd is a fantasy of probably ninety percent of women my age or younger? Problem is that most women, including me, would never, ever do it because we're afraid and it's a societal taboo. Our inhibitions won't let us. It's just something I could never do, even though, I have that fantasy. Tawns, too. She'll never do it."
"Then, you're saying you won't?"
"No, I'm saying that I would always say no. If I told you I wanted to do it but was too afraid, what would you do?"
"Probably tease you, try to get you to, goad you into it like Tanner and I did Sunday."
"And if Tawns and I had said outright no on Sunday, what would you have done? Even though you knew we kind of wanted to but were too afraid."
"If you said no and meant it, we'd forget it. Well, maybe not completely, probably keep teasing, but we would have accepted your no."
"Exactly. You know what Jonah would do if I said I wasn't going to?"
"What?"
"He'd make me. I would have to. I don't know how, but there won't be an option to chicken out... and that's exciting for me. I want to do it, but I know I don't have the courage. I'd always tell you no and it wouldn't happen, but with him, backing out isn't going to be an option, no matter how hard I try. And I'm pretty darn sure at the last minute, I'll forget all about this conversation and refuse to do it, but will have to anyway."
"So, you're telling me you're actually going to fly down there Friday?"
"Unless you absolutely say no. But yes, I want to."
"And sex the next week?"
"Like he says, my 'pathetic little cunt' belongs to him now. He'd know."
"Okay, that's another thing. Why do you take the crap language from him?"
"Because it's exciting. It's the kind of person he is that he thinks of me as his whore." She giggled a little, "He actually said that he thinks I might be 'a little above average.' "
"Just out of curiosity, what would you do if I or any of our friends called you a bitch or a whore?"
She glared at me straight in the eyes, "You want to try it and find out?"
"No sex tonight, then?"
She shook her head, "Not until I get back."
"Tanya, same thing?"
"I assume so, but she's going to be with Damian and he's a lot different than Jonah. I'll call her later."
I was resigned to my fate. It appeared that my plans for that night had gone out the window. And my wife was going to be some guy's whore! I still didn't understand what had gotten into her.
I didn't know how the hell I was going to go the next week, and then the weekend, without my wife, either.
She's obviously a mind-reader. "You know, hon, I wouldn't object, as a matter of fact, I'd kind of like it if you had a girlfriend over that weekend."
I laughed at that thought, "And who would that be? My only girlfriend is Tanya and apparently, she's not going to be available. Besides, I don't want anyone else."
She crooked her nose, "Kayla? You've always had a thing for her. She's told me that ever since that night, Ethan's been teasing her about finding a boyfriend. Or maybe Paula, the waitress from The Cavern would like a short weekend vacation?"
I told her again, no. I didn't want a girl that weekend. Liar, liar, pants on fire! Kayla, a boyfriend? Nah, couldn't happen.
Addie called Tanya a little later and Tanya confirmed she was still planning on going. Damian hadn't said anything about the no sex, though. So, apparently, Tanner wasn't going to have the same fun experience of denial that I was.
Friday afternoon, we got a UPS package addressed to Adriana. I had no idea what it might be, so put it on her desk. I open any business mail addressed to either of us, as does she, but this looked personal so left it for her.
When she got home later, she showed me the cryptic message she'd received from Jonah, "Sent a package. Use it until you get here."
She said she had no idea what it meant, but then I showed her the package. She opened it, then the box inside it and her face turned cherry red.
It was a box of Ben Wa balls; three stainless steel balls, about an inch-and-a-quarter in diameter with a nylon looking string attaching them and loose out one end. I had no clue what they were.
"I know what it is and what you're supposed to do with it," she said. "I saw some in The Lover's Nest. They go, umm... inside a girl's pussy. I've heard of them before, too."
I picked them up. They were heavy and smooth. "In your pussy? For what?" I asked her.
Her face was still red. "I think... for muscles, to strengthen kegel muscles that tighten around a guy's you know what when making love."
"So what, you're supposed to put them inside you, and then what?"
"Leave them, the muscles have to work to keep them there."
"Well, tell him you're fine. You're not going to do it."
She said, "Like we talked about before, that's not an option with Jonah. If he says to do something, it has to be done. Remember those spanks? What if he really meant it. And I know he would."
Coincidentally, that's when Addie's phone chirped again. She showed me the message, "Got it yet? Put in, all day, every day."
"I don't have a choice. Have to do it," she said.
It amazed me and kind of scared me what kind of hold this guy had on my wife.
She did it, though, went into the bathroom with them and came out fifteen minutes later walking kind of funny. "It feels weird," she said, "like they're going to fall back out. I have to clamp down to hold them there."
She left them inside her. We still had things to do that day. I had a hard time believing that my wife was actually going to spend a whole weekend with this guy that had sexually used her, that she was going to a strip club and be a stripper! It sounded like there would be no backing out of that once she got there. And she was actually going to leave those Ben Wa balls inside her pussy it appeared.
Adriana had to sit now and then to rest her muscles. She was afraid if she didn't keep clamped down, they'd fall out. It could be kind of embarrassing at the wrong time.
Kylie had her party Saturday night, which was a huge success. Addie had baked a big homemade, chocolate cake and decorated it. She had six friends over, plus all her grandparents, and she was thrilled with her presents.
By Sunday, it was the fifth night since we'd made love and I was horny. Addie was used to sleeping either naked or in her soft, thin nightgowns, like skimpy babydolls, in the summertime and she didn't change that routine. It was already driving me crazy and I had five more nights before she left for her weekend, then two nights alone.
Adriana shipped the piano Monday for a little under a thousand dollars and sent the bill to the purchaser. Tanya said they're more than good for it, and even if not, she still has several thousand dollar profit. She planned to sign a lease for the new store on Wednesday.
I asked Addie about the Ben Wa balls when she got home Monday. She hadn't said much about them since the first couple days. She said she was getting used to them and it was getting a lot easier to keep them inside her. She did say that there were times when they moved around and stimulated her, making her horny.
Wednesday, Adriana said that she'd gotten a text from Jonah asking for my cell phone number. Said he had something to ask me. Wonder what the heck that's about?
Later that day, when we got home in the evening there was another package from UPS, about the same size as the first one. Addie opened it and we were confused, another set of the Ben Wa balls. She picked them up and said, "These are different. They're magnetic... and a lot heavier." She looked at the box, 2.2 ounces each. We went in the bedroom to see what the other box said, 1.6 ounces. She pulled her skirt up, her panties down and sat on the bed. With me watching, she pulled the string of the others out, then picked up the new ones, pushing one inside her, then another and another. "Mmm," she said, "this feels good, except they're cold!"
When she started to use her fingers to push them a little deeper, I suggested, "You know, I could help with that. I have a tool that would work perfectly to push those in." Damn, I sure as hell did, it had been a full week since I'd used that tool!
She laughed and said, "But Jonah said we can't use that particular tool."
Jonah, Jonah, Jonah, crap!
Thursday, when Addie and I were off doing separate things for the stores, I found out why he wanted my number. I Got a text from Jonah, "Don't tell your wife. She won't know. Go to www. (website address) and use password joNah93759. Log in at 4:30, Friday." Which would be 5:30 in Boise.
I quit what I was doing and checked that website. It's a live, video-streaming site. I used that password and logged into it. It was nothing but a blank screen. Of course, it was, there wouldn't be anything until he said.
Her flight was supposed to arrive in Sacramento at five. I still couldn't believe she was actually doing this! At least we had confirmed that Tanya was going to be there as well, and now I had Jonah's phone number, too. That was somewhat of a relief.
That evening, when Addie asked me what Jonah had wanted, I told her I didn't know, hadn't heard from him. I suggested that maybe he just wanted my number while she was there in case he might need it.
That night I was truly bat-ass crazy with lust. I don't know if Addie was just intentionally trying to be cruel or if she thought I'd want her to go to bed naked on the last night. In any case, she snuggled with me, told me that she loved me and reassured me that she'd never want to actually 'be' with someone like Jonah. She said he was a good playmate, but certainly not a mate-mate. Did I mention she was naked? And that we hadn't had sex for eight consecutive nights? And that I was becoming consumed by what she was going to be doing in Sacramento, picturing her in my mind underneath this big, black sexy hunk with the huge cock?
Well, I mentioned it now. If you haven't guessed, I was H O R N Y!
I watched her pack Friday morning. We took the kids back over to her parents this time for the weekend. I didn't think I'd be a suitable dad with her gone on this trip. They would have taken my mind off it somewhat, but we didn't think it would be fair to them.
The sexy stuff she put in her suitcase because she didn't want the security people pawing through her underthings or her dresses. The others she put in her overhead bag.
Everything she took was sexy, the outfits she'd gotten with Kayla, the yellow dress from the Reno trip, string bikini and thong panties, the shimmering gold dress from Seattle, a new string bikini in case there was swimming and no nightgowns. When I asked her about nightgowns, she said, "I don't think Jonah's a nightgown kind of guy." It was probably a good point. He'd want her naked. But that comment sure as hell didn't help my libido, thinking of that big black cock sliding inside my wife's naked, unused pussy.
Speaking of her unused pussy, she'd gotten well used to the Ben Wa balls and it didn't take hardly any effort for her to keep them in by then, even the new, heavier ones.
I watched her put on her makeup. I love watching Addie putting on makeup, it's so sexy. Then she dressed in the short, red leather skirt she'd bought with Kayla, the sheer blouse, and lacy, red bra. My cock was so hard watching her dress! Then after dressing and she was ready to go, she told me, "I might take the bra off on the plane." Crap, she had to tell me that! Of course, her perfume wasn't exactly helping, either.
I drove my wife to the airport, my trepidation meter going up higher every yard closer. When we got there and I'd carried her carry-on and suitcase to the gate where I had to leave her, I asked one more time, "You sure? You still don't have to go, you know."
"And then what about Tawns? She'd be alone, with no one to watch out for her among the wolves." Long story short, Addie wanted to do this. Like she'd said, she might lose her nerve for what was planned that night later, but by then it would be too late... by her own design. She could work up the courage to get on a plane, but the next step was going to be a thousand times tougher.
We checked Addie's suitcase, then I walked with her to the security gate. When she got within a couple people going through, we kissed goodbye. A couple minutes later I watched her walking down the concourse to her gate, her departure still an hour away.
It was 2 PM. The stores were still open, and I could go to the Boise store and visit with Kayla, but I'd just be in her way. Addie and I had stopped for a snack on our way to the airport so I wasn't hungry. I decided to just go home and get my computer hooked up to the big-screen TV. Whatever Jonah had in mind, I'd rather watch on that than on my little monitor or laptop screen. Sitting on the couch would be a lot more comfortable than my office chair, too.
I finished hooking it up; it only took a few minutes, then sat and waited for five-thirty; four-thirty by his time, almost three hours of waiting. I logged in at a little past five and continued to wait. At 5:35, there still wasn't anything, and I was getting worried that maybe I'd done something wrong.
My fears were finally allayed at 5:38 when a picture popped up. It looked like an airport setting and it was an incredible picture like I was actually there looking at the scene, 3D and everything on our eighty-inch TV. It looked like he was off somewhere by himself.
Then I heard a voice, "Hey, Matthew, hope you're getting this. I'll assume you are. Sorry, I'm a few minutes late. I'll say right off that I have a lot of respect for you, trusting your wife to a big, ugly, black dude that you don't even know. I'll tell you right off that she'll be okay, maybe a little out of her comfort zone, but she'll be safe with me."
"First, I need to tell you what you're looking at. These glasses," he pointed to his eyes, apparently wearing glasses, "are state of the art cameras and microphones. There are two lenses and two mikes. It's recording in 3D and stereo, sending the signal to my phone, then from the phone to the website to you." When he pointed with his big hands, everything stayed in perfect focus on my big screen. That camera is incredible! Then he said, "Watch this,"
He pointed it, actually, I guess he just looked that direction, at a woman probably thirty or forty feet away. Then I was incredulous as the view zoomed in probably four or five times the original size. "I have a remote in my pocket to control the zoom and little tiny viewfinders in the corners of the glasses so I can see what the camera's seeing. Pretty neat, huh? This thing cost me a fortune, but it's worth every penny."
Wow, I thought, the year is 2027 and technology is changing so damn fast!
He paused a minute.
"Her plane is supposed to get here at five so I can't talk long before I pick her up."
He had a little bit of what I guess I'd consider a black tone in his voice, but not as much as I remembered from the brief conversation with his brother a couple weeks ago. He reminded me of someone I'd seen on TV but wasn't sure who. One thing I wondered; the way Addie had related the story with all the filthy language. I sure wasn't hearing it. I was hearing nothing but politeness. I questioned if she had made that up just to shock me.
"My brother is picking up the other chick. She'll be a little later. I think he has a big thing going for her. I don't blame him, she's a fine looking lady. I like mine best, though, she's spicy, more like a hot chili pepper." He laughed a little, "And she does like to, you know what, keep right up with me."
It felt funny when he mentioned Tanya and that his brother 'has a thing' for her. That sent stabs of jealousy through me. I don't know, somehow it felt different than with my wife. I'd come to grips with the fact that I liked Addie fucking someone else, being fucked was even better. But Tanya, ever since that first night, the reunion night, I'd felt like she was my girl and I was her guy, other than her husband, of course. I didn't want to share her with anyone else!
I wondered if Tanner was watching the same thing I was.
He laughed again, breaking up my reverie, "I have to admit that Damian and I were pretty disappointed that Friday night when you two hubbies showed up. This last week, you know, when I told my girl no sex... that was kind of retribution to both of you, my way of getting even." He laughed again, I guess thinking that had been a pretty good joke. Some damn joke! "Think it'll pay us some dividends tonight, though." He teased, "Got some fun plans for tonight, maybe some little surprises for the pretty lady."
He raised his wrist and I saw as he looked down at his wristwatch. It wasn't a Rolex, but it looked damned expensive. "Gotta run, dude."
I watched in amazement as he walked out into the crowd. I had no idea there were cameras and glasses that could do that. It was literally like I was walking with him, seeing exactly what he was. Then the significance of what I was seeing hit me. She wouldn't know I was watching and I'd see... and hear everything in living 3D color. At least I hoped I would. Surely, he wouldn't shut it off later, would he?
Even TV in this day and age is so much nicer than it used to be. 3D without any of those awkward glasses, nice.
He walked a long way, occasionally muttering or excusing himself for bumping into someone. It was incredibly weird watching this on my TV. I was picking up all the airport sounds, an occasional arrival or boarding announcement, people talking, all of it coming through our stereo system. And that incredible 3D picture. It was almost like I was there, except bigger, better.
He got to the spot in the airport where he apparently expected her to meet him. "Should be here any minute, now," he whispered, "Hope she doesn't say something to embarrass you," he laughed at what he apparently perceived as a joke.
In a way, I was half starting to like the guy.
I waited along with him. At about a quarter after five, I saw her walking toward him with a big smile on her face. Yeah, she'd taken off the bra on the plane. I'll bet the other passengers enjoyed that, at least the male ones. Jonah did, he looked her up and down, settling his gaze straight at her bare tits under that sheer blouse. "Damn, you look fine, girl. Did you bring those little balls with you?"
She frowned, "In my suitcase. They're metal. I don't think the security X-ray camera would have liked them," she said.
"I guess you're right. Didn't think about that." He laughed as he took her in his arms and kissed her. I heard the kiss and saw the look of lust in her eyes as she looked into his, kissing him back and having no idea of the closeup on our big-screen TV. I mentioned the focus of Jonah's hand a minute ago; when she moved in for that kiss, her face was still in perfect focus and almost six feet wide.
"You been using them, the new ones?" She nodded.
"They make any difference?"
She grinned, "Yeah, you could say that."
He chuckled again, "Good, I think you'll like that tonight."
They walked off, toward the baggage area. I could even hear the clicking of Addie's heels on the floor. He looked over at her once in a while, holding her hand. She had her fingers intertwined with his big, black fingers, rather intimately.
"Which bag's yours?"
She waited a moment before answering. He was looking at her when she pointed, "That one." He changed his gaze to the bag she'd pointed out, the one I'd carried for her a few hours earlier.
They waited there and I wondered why. A few minutes later, I saw why, his brother, Damian, and Tanya walked over to pick up her bag. She had on another pair of those silky-looking Daisy Duke shorts and silk blouse. She looked good. I can't even begin to say how exciting it's being to actually look through someone else's eyes, looking her up and down. Except for the fact of what Jonah had said earlier about Damian having a 'thing' for my girl!
I could go on and describe everything I saw, but you get the idea. I can tell that in front of my 80" TV was going to be my home for the next two days. I was just worried that I might go to sleep and miss something. I will say that my fear of serious evil-doing, kidnapping, murder, rape had been significantly allayed.
The picture went off for the next forty-five minutes, finally coming back on inside a house. As soon as they came on, he said, "Okay, bitch, I don't think I like your name so good. Gonna give you a different one."
Holy shit, what the hell was that transformation? My jaw dropped open with shock. My wife looked almost frightened by him. I couldn't blame her.
"I like Shanice. From now on, while you're here, your name's Shanice... except when it's whore, bitch, slut or whatever." My wife! It was my beautiful Adriana he was talking to like that! I remembered she said she likes it. I shook my head. I didn't understand.
"Okay, Shanice, there are some sandwiches in the fridge. Help yourself to whatever you want and I gotta make some phone calls... and we're gonna have a busy night. Don't want you collapsing from hunger."
He showed her where the kitchen was, then he went into another room, it looked like his office. "Okay dude," he said, into the air, addressing me, "I'm gonna turn this off a while and get it charged up." He laughed, "Don't want the battery to die at the wrong time, do we?"
Wow, I had seen some of what attracted Addie to him, or I guessed it's Shanice now. It's like the guy has a split personality. My TV went black, with the picture replaced by the website logo bouncing around.
While the camera was off, I called Tanner and asked him if he was watching TV. "Yeah, an old show on Netflix, Longmire," he told me, "why?" I told him I was just nervous, with our wives taking that trip and couldn't think of what to do to occupy myself. I didn't tell him the real reason. Apparently, Jonah's brother didn't have the same perverse sense of humor that Jonah did. And maybe they could only afford one set of those glasses. We talked about it for a bit, both of us agreeing that it had been a crazy thing to do. We didn't resolve anything, though.
I couldn't eat, anticipating what might happen later. I still couldn't believe that Addie would go through with what she planned, even for Jonah.
While I was sitting in front of the TV waiting, my cell phone rang. I looked at the caller ID before answering. It was Kayla, so I answered. "Hi," I said.
"Hi, Matt, how are you this evening. Adriana told me you'd be home alone."
"Fine, just watching some TV is all." Well, that was kind of the truth. Maybe a little misleading, but true.
"Umm, Ethan and I were wondering if you'd like to come over for dinner tomorrow?" Before I could answer, she went on, "Before you answer, I think I better tell you what's on our minds." Her voice dropped like she was nervous. "After the other night when you and Adriana spent the night, we've been doing a lot of talking."
Uh-oh, what the hell? She went on very quietly and with a nervous voice, "Ethan says he wants me to go further than we did that night." Now she started talking fast, "I talked to Adriana about it, but I told her I couldn't stand the thought of Ethan with another woman, so she said she was going to be gone this weekend and suggested I call you and ask if you'd spend a night... with me... in my bed," her voice dropped to a whisper, barely audible, "and make love with me."
I sat on the couch unable to even think, unbelieving what I'd just heard. "Matt, you're not saying anything."
"I'm sorry, Kayla, I'm just trying to think. You've hit me with kind of a surprise. I- I, don't even know what to say."
"Just say you will, please, Matt. Ethan says he doesn't even have to be here. He just wants me to experience another man. I'd tell him about it later, though."
God, I ran my hand through my hair. One of my major fantasies coming true, but now? I couldn't. I just couldn't leave that TV. I asked her, "Kayla, did Adriana tell you where she was going this weekend?"
She was still speaking softly. I wondered if Ethan was there, listening to his wife trying to seduce me into her bed. "I kind of presumed it has something to do with Tanner. She's told me the kind of relationship you all have and so I assumed that's where she was going, with him."
Then she had a thought, "Tanya, is Tanya with you this weekend?" It almost sounded like she was going to cry.
"Kayla, no, I'm alone," but I thought about what was going to happen on our TV tonight and tomorrow. "But I can't. I'm sorry Kayla, but I can't. Not this weekend." I tried to explain, without really explaining anything. "Kayla, I want to, you know I do." I was almost desperate to find a reasonable excuse that wouldn't devastate Kayla. I thought back to that night that 'almost was' and how badly I would love to do what Kayla's asking.
"Kayla, I want to so bad. I like you so much and think you're beautiful and sexy, but can we do it next weekend instead of this?"
"Okay, I guess. We just thought, you know, that you're home alone and it would be a perfect time."
She was sounding almost heartbroken. I didn't know what to say, "I'm so sorry, Kayla, but there are things going on now that I just can't... and no, it's not another woman here or anywhere. It has to do with Adriana, but she's the one that'll have to explain."
"Maybe next weekend then?" she asked.
"Kayla, if you're still offering next weekend, I'll jump on it so fast that you won't even have time to think twice."
While we were talking, the picture came back on my TV. I quickly turned the volume down and was nearly desperate to get back to it. I knew I'd have to find an excuse to tell Addie as to why I'd turned her friend down, too.
"Can I call you later next week after I talk to Adriana about it to set up a day and time?" I asked Kayla.
"Sure, Matt, thanks."
"I'm looking forward to it, Kayla, you have no idea how much."
"Me too," she replied.
"Bye," I told her.
Kayla hung up and I looked at my phone, unbelieving the conversation I just had. Damn, the way I felt that night I wanted to do what she asked, so bad!
I remembered the TV and turned the volume back up.
"... a little pampering on Shanice... hope you like her new name... nah, don't really care if you do or not. I do and that's pretty much all that matters."
"Anyway, as I was saying, Shanice got some nice pampering. Had a hairdresser over, a makeup artist from Macy's and a manicurist for her finger and toenails. Put out some nice clothes for her, too. She is going to be one classy bitch by the time we're done. Later." And he switched me off again. Shit!
I sat in front of the TV, glaring at it, willing the picture to come back on, hating that I was totally at this asshole's mercy, sliding right over the fact of how much my wife was at his mercy. He'd even changed her name, for God's sake!
My eyes were glued to the TV for the next fifteen minutes when the picture popped back up. Jonah was whispering, "Think it's about time for the big reveal, wanted you to see her, too. His glasses were pointed toward the stair. I heard a door open and close and stood up, getting closer to the TV. It was only an 80"; didn't seem nearly big enough.
I was maddeningly frustrated, he looked down at the floor. Look up, dammit, I wanted to see my wife! He stepped back, keeping his glasses pointed down. I could hear the 'click, click, click' of heels on the stairs. Then he began to look up. All I could see was her shoes; what she'd call 'fuck-me heels', red, open-toed, at least four-inch heels, strapping around her ankles; sheer, smoky-colored stockings.
I was just about to go mad, why the hell wouldn't the asshole look up? He kept me in limbo, watching her feet as she walked toward him, then stopped a few feet away. Finally, the view started to move up her legs, her ankles, then the bottom of a black dress. I could tell there was a slit up one side. He oh, so slowly moved up her body, past her shapely hips. The bottom of the dress looked like it fit her gorgeous figure perfectly. Then a little higher to her waist... and he stopped.
"Turn around, whore, slowly,"
I was almost starting to see her attraction to his gross language. It was turning me on, too; how subservient to him she seemed.
She turned, toward her right, showing the slit up the side, right to the top of the lacy stockings. Damn, it was sexy! She continued turning. He looked up a bit more, to her butt. I don't know if I've mentioned her sexy butt, but in that tight dress - or skirt, not able to see anything more, damn!
She shuffled on around, facing him again. He said he had a tiny monitor in his glasses, so he could see the image he was sending. He was intentionally torturing me. He moved a little higher, enough that I could finally see it was a skirt, not a dress, with a shimmering, red, silky-looking blouse, not sheer at all. He stopped right below her bustline.
My cock was about to explode! No sex for the past week was taking its toll on me. "You're beautiful, my dear. You'll be the prettiest slut there tonight."
"Thank you," I heard my wife's soft voice saying.
At last, he started to look up more. I was surprised, I expected to see her pointed nipples, but it looked like the outline of a bra. He stopped at her long neck and I realized how shocked I was. She was wearing this to a strip club? I had been expecting something more like the yellow dress she wore that Sunday when she and Tanya went with them for four-plus hours.
Then the realization hit me. He intended for her to strip; get on the stage and actually take her clothes off. Something like this would be ten times harder for her to do that than the sexy dress she'd been wearing that Sunday. Or maybe he'd changed his mind. Maybe he was taking her to an exclusive nightclub or a theater, something like that. That was how she was dressed, for something formal, not a sleazy strip club.
Her image was filling our big-screen TV. At last, he finished moving his camera up her body past her face. I could hardly believe how beautiful my wife looked. I don't think she had ever done her makeup like that. I couldn't even begin to say what the difference was but her face was so perfect and beautiful. Her hair was done up with a few tendrils around her face to add that little touch of... something, mystique? Whatever it was, it was an effect I'd never seen on her before. She had on large, dangling hoop earrings and a matching necklace and bracelet. I longed to smell her perfume. From everything else, I suspected it was probably some exotic, feminine scent intended to drive a man wild with desire.
The one thing the makeup couldn't do was hide the fear on Addie's face, or perhaps I should say, Shanice's face.
"Is my pretty little slut ready to go?" he asked her.
It looked like she was nearly shaking, but nodded, and he led her out to his car. Being the perfect gentleman he is, he opened her car door for her. Then stood, watching as she slid in. The slit in her skirt slid open revealing a vast amount of leg... and... what was that I saw briefly before she pulled her skirt closed again? It almost looked like what I'd imagine a strap from a garter belt to look like, holding her stocking up. I couldn't imagine her wearing something like that. She's mentioned those before but insisted they were too 'girlish' and said she'd never wear something like that. It was just a brief glance and I wasn't sure. I must have been mistaken.
She looked at him, asking, "Tanya?"
"They'll be along later," was all he said. Then he must have turned his glasses off because my screen went dark again. I hated when that happened! I guess he didn't want to run the batteries down for nothing.
Half an hour later, it was past ten by then, the picture came back on. They were sitting in a parking lot and Jonah was looking at my gorgeous wife. One of the first things I noticed was that her skirt had slipped open again... and it was a garter belt strap on her leg!
Addie looked like she was nearly in tears, the fear showing on her face. "Jonah, I can't do it, I just can't." she squeaked out, her voice trembling.
I heard a long sigh from Jonah, "My dear, dear Shanice, you really have no choice in the matter. You will do it." He paused a bit, watching her and I could see her hands clenching and unclenching. Exactly what she said would happen was happening. She had put herself in a situation where she wanted to do this but had lost all vestiges of courage. "Do you recall," he asked her, "the little spankings when you didn't lift your slutty little butt up for me fast enough? Before you decide that you won't do this, I want you to picture that butt across my lap when we get home."
"Now, are we going in? Are you doing this?" My confident, always self-assured wife sat across from him, her hands twisting, her body twitching with nervousness and nodding in frightened agreement.
"Wonderful! I'm sure you'll be perfect," he said. He opened his briefcase and took out a small box. "There's one more tiny accessory you'll need before we go inside, though."
He opened the box, taking out what looked like a skin-colored, plastic tube, about six or seven inches in length, maybe a little over an inch in diameter. It was rounded on one end and full of tiny holes. He bent it, showing that it was soft and flexible. "You'll need to put this inside your cunt," he told her.
She looked at it and kind of shrunk away, toward the door. He laughed, "Don't worry, you're thinking it's a remote control vibrator that I'm going to torture you with. I promise it's not. I have no remote."
That seemed to mollify her a little bit, but not too much. "Do I have to?" she squeaked, in a tiny, feminine voice.
"Yes, dear, I'm afraid you do." I wondered where the 'slut', 'whore', 'bitch', were. Probably he was just trying to keep her as calm as he could, knowing how easily she could be frightened completely away.
She took it from him and felt it. "It's soft," she said. Then asked him, "Please look away while I do this." He showed her the tube of lube, then turned his head away. I heard a little swishing of her skirt, then, "Okay, it's done. It's inside me."
"Fantastic, shall we go in, then?"
He got out, walked to her side of the car and opened her door, then took her hand helping her out.
Once inside, he led my wife to a table set up about eight or ten feet from the stage and pulled her chair out.
"Would you like a drink, my dear? It'll help calm your nerves."
She undoubtedly wanted one, probably desperately. But she still shook her head no, telling him, "Diet Coke?"
He waved a waitress over and gave her some money, telling her that he wanted some drink for himself, I didn't recognize the drink's name and a Diet Coke.
Then his gaze looked around the club. Nearly every person was black, only a few white people.
There were a few women, sexily dressed, but no one dressed at all like my Addie was. His gaze landed on the stage, set a couple feet higher than the floor, a stripper's pole in the center, mirrors all along the back wall, and a pretty black woman dancing. He watched her, gradually shedding clothes down to her bra and panties. The crowd was chanting, "More, More," but when the song ended she still had them on.
Jonah leaned over and began whispering to my wife, "Shanice," he said, "a couple things I neglected to mention. I actually own this club."
She looked at him, sharply and mouthed the words, "You? You own it?"
He nodded. "And I've let all the girls know that they're not to remove their underwear. You, my dear Shanice, will be the only one tonight getting completely naked." He paused, looking straight at her, "And you WILL be naked, understand?" His voice had assumed that ominous tone that he knew she understood there would be severe consequences if she didn't comply.
"Tanya?" she peeped out.
"Tanya won't be taking part. Damian decided he wanted to keep her for himself. I suspect they're at home screwing at this very moment. Perhaps tomorrow night, but tonight, you're the star."
Her hands were doing their thing again, the nervousness showing on her whole body. "When?" she asked.
"I don't know. It'll be completely up to our deejay, maybe ten minutes, maybe two hours."
She nodded her understanding. Obviously, she was determined to do this, now that they were there, besides the fact she still knew she had no choice.
He leaned over toward her and whispered in her ear. I was glad his little microphone was so good to pick up his whispering voice, "One more tiny thing,.. that little device; it is a vibrator, but there really isn't a remote." He looked at his watch again, "It's set to turn on at a random time this evening before midnight. And it might not do anything. It's an ingenious little device, has a little computer chip inside it, that can tell when you're aroused. That's what makes it actually start... when it detects you're aroused, it'll start vibrating. As you get more so, it'll vibrate harder." He laughed gently, "All the way up to you having a you-know-what."
She was looking at him in horror, understanding what he was saying, that this thing was likely to force an orgasm right on the stage.
He went on, "So you see, my little slut, Shanice, you have complete control of it. I have no way to do anything with it. If dancing and stripping on my stage doesn't turn you on at all, you have nothing to worry about, you'll never even know it's there... But, if on the other hand... " He let that statement just hang there, knowing what it was probably doing to her.
"One simple rule, though, and it's not optional. I know it can sometimes be pretty, umm, distracting... but you're absolutely not to come until your music stop... and I know that you can do it, too. Do you understand?"
He was looking straight at my wife's face, her horrified, crimson expression showing all the way across our 80" TV. He had just raised the stakes of this little experiment about tenfold. She knew damn well how aroused she was going to be, probably already was. After all, she had already told me how badly she actually wanted to do this and how much it was going to turn her on. Her fear was probably going to just exacerbate that.
He asked again, "Do you understand? When can you come if you need to?"
Her little voice squeaked out, "After the music stops."
"One more little tidbit of information you might notice," he continued to pile on, "those Ben Wa balls you've been so faithfully using? One of the major triggers for my little toy to vibrate is how hard it's squeezed... so you may notice quite a significant effect."
"Oh, and since I know you haven't had any sex for the last week, I expect tonight's experience might be quite titillating for you."
"Enjoy your evening, my little slut... and don't even think about how far this big black cock is going to reach inside that lily-white, whoring cunt."
Jonah watched my wife, occasionally glancing down at her legs, where she'd quit trying to keep that slit in her skirt closed up a little bit. She kept glancing at him, I'm pretty sure trying to ascertain from his face when she was going to be expected to go on that stage. Her face had lost its crimson color, but not the look of reluctance.
Jonah occasionally trained his eyes on the stage. It was really quite well done, about two feet above the floor, steps up the front and a narrow walkway to the back room area. With each dancer, the deejay made a brief announcement, then her music played for around five minutes or so. There was a lot of grumbling from the crowd that the girls, all black by the way, wouldn't take their panties or bra off. Almost all of them were very pretty. Whoever did the hiring, whether it was Jonah, Damian, or whoever, had good taste in women as far as I was concerned. He had some fun zooming his stereo camera in on a couple of the girls, maybe showing off for me. I was still amazed by the picture.
Jonah kept training his glasses on my wife, who didn't know either when that vibrator might start or when her name would be announced. When she got up and said she had to go to the restroom, Jonah told her in a rather stern voice, "It doesn't come out."
"I know," she answered. I was wondering if she was kind of anxious to see what it was going to feel like.
Her nervousness didn't dissipate in the least, though. If anything, as the time went on, she realized she was getting closer and her fidgeting was getting worse. Seeing my wife like that was a major turn-on for me. My cock had been hard much of the afternoon. Watching her walk back to him in that beautiful, formal outfit and heels was like pouring gasoline on my raging fire.
Addie came and sat back down and Jonah asked her again if she was sure she didn't want a drink. It looked like he was shaking his head at her stubbornness when she kept refusing.
She'd been sitting for probably another ten minutes or so when her face changed, her lips curled into an exaggerated 'O', and it was obvious what was happening.
"Oh my God, Jonah, It started." He glanced down and she had put her hands on her knees, pushing them together.
It went on a couple minutes, with an occasional groan from my wife when the current song ended and the dancer exited back into the dressing rooms. It was then that the deejay said, "And now, ladies and gentlemen, we have a special treat, here all the way from Boise Idaho, owner of a chain of stores, never been on a stage before... the beautiful Shanice!"
Addie hid her face in her hands and tried to back out all over again, but the crowd was chanting, "Shanice, Shanice, Shanice,"
"It's your turn, slut, remember what I told you earlier. When you're done, put on whatever clothes are left on the stage and come back here. We'll go home and this black cock will fuck you... if you're good."
Shit, I was sitting up, standing up, pacing in front of the TV, barely able to control myself.
Shanice, I mean Addie, stood up and took a hesitant step toward the stage, then her frightened out of her wits face turned and implored Jonah to not make her do it. One problem with those glasses is that I couldn't ever see Jonah's expression. She did, though, and obviously understood his response when she turned and started taking a few small steps toward the stage.
The chanting continued, getting louder when she started up the three steps onto the stage. She looked more like she was going to the gallows than onto a simple stage. I think when she stood there at the top of the steps, looking into the mirrors on the back wall she realized just how exposed she was going to be. There was nowhere to hide, no turning away.
I was concentrating on watching my wife, but Jonah's voice came unmistakably through, although quietly, "Didn't tell her, not only the intensity changes but the frequency changes and it'll pulse instead totally at random. Should be interesting."
Her music started, a relatively slow song. She turned back to face the crowd, probably fifty people, almost all black, watching my wife. She started taking some simple dance steps with the beat of the music and with heavily shaking hands reached up to unbutton the top button of her blouse. Unbelievably, this was actually happening, my formerly conservative wife was going to strip! I honestly didn't think she would. I guess I had underestimated the hold Jonah had on her.
I had even started to think of my wife as Shanice. Jonah zoomed his camera in on her face and upper body, showing how badly her fingers were shaking as she unbuttoned the top buttons of her blouse. At the same time, she was breathing deeply, possibly from the sensations of that vibrator in her pussy. He zoomed the camera back a little where I could see how she was holding her legs so tight together.
She'd undone five buttons, enough that her blouse opened showing her red lace bra. Then more buttons and the matching garter belt came into view. As the front of her blouse fell open, one hand went down to the front of her skirt, rubbing herself over her skirt. Her other hand went up under her blouse, pushing it aside and caressing her breast over her bra. Jonah zoomed back in showing her closed eyes and the moan on her face. Obviously, that vibrator was doing a major number on her.
Shanice was still trying to move around the floor in somewhat of a dance, but it was obvious that it was difficult for her. I wondered if anyone in the club, besides Jonah, knew about the vibrator inside her pussy.
She pushed her blouse off her arms and Jonah zoomed in again. The bra she was wearing was thin and showed her nipples through them. I had never in my life seen a garter belt on a woman; not on TV, pictures or anywhere. It was of the same sheer, lacy material as her bra and hung around her slim waist looking so damn sexy.
From the look on my wife's face; her closed eyes and mouth working open and closed like she was struggling to contain her moans inside her. She bent at her waist slightly, holding her knees tightly together with her hands pressing into the front of her skirt. After a little bit, she moved one hand to the back of her skirt and found the skirt's zipper, pushing it down.
I could hardly believe that I was watching my wife pushing her skirt down to the floor in front of a crowd of people. When it was gone, leaving her in her bra, garter belt, stockings and panties, her hands went back to the front of her panties, rubbing between her legs. She was acting like she was almost desperate to allow herself to come from the stimulation of the strip and the vibrator, which was undoubtedly going harder and harder. I wondered if there was some top level of the stimulation to her pussy.
Jonah had made it clear she wasn't to come until the music stopped and she looked nearly desperate for that to happen. I suspected it wasn't going to any time soon.
Someone had brought a chair for her to sit on to take off her shoes. Her body bent over and she was trying to undo the shoe straps while her body writhed in pleasure. I wasn't even hearing the crowd. It was like they didn't want to intrude on the mood on the stage.
Her hands were shaking again, but she managed to get the shoe straps undone and shoes kicked off. Then she unsnapped each of the stockings, pushing them slowly down off her legs, periodically pausing to let out a moan.
Jonah focused back on her beautiful face, the face I've woken up next to and kissed so many times. I had never seen her before like I was seeing her now, literally through the eyes of another man in the throes of suppressed passion. She was reduced to three articles of clothing; the bra, garter belt, and panties, all matching, all sexy. The panties were like some that Addie had shown me in the past, silky-looking lace, loose-fitting, boy-cut. She said she loves those panties because they're so sexy and has several pairs she wears on special occasions.
Addie had told me several times that a woman wearing matching bra and panties is doing so for a single reason; to get herself laid. I thought Sharice wanted nothing more at that time.
She sat on the chair, pressing and rubbing herself over her panties when someone interrupted her, pulling the chair, then taking it, forcing her to stand.
The garter belt was stretchy and she simply pushed it down over her hips and down her legs to the floor.
Then there were two. She opened her eyes looking around the room, looking almost frantic with a combination of fear and lust. It was like her hands and arms were moving of their own volition, to the middle front of her bra. Jonah's camera zoomed in close filling my big TV with her body from the waist up.
Her hands were shaking as she unsnapped the bra, her eyes looking around the room. I remembered the night of the strip poker game with Tanya and Tanner, two people she had known intimately. When she took her bra off then, she cupped her tits with her hands trying to hide them for as long as possible.
I couldn't imagine what must be going through her mind now; so highly aroused with the vibrator stimulating her pussy, nearly naked in a crowd of people and no one there to give her support except a man whose only interest was to fuck her.
The bra was unsnapped with her hands holding it together and her hips beginning to almost uncontrollably thrust into the air. She held the bra, her eyes closed for at least a minute or two, then pulled it apart revealing her beautiful breasts. She let the bra fall off her shoulders to the floor and pressed her hands against her breasts, caressing and squeezing her nipples. Her mouth let out a loud moan and her hands moved down to her hips leaving her breasts totally exposed. Jonah was still zoomed in on her face and breasts showing her protruding, highly aroused nipples.
When he zoomed back, she had begun to push her panties down her hips. Her legs were tight together so we couldn't see her pussy when he pushed them down, but it was obvious that she was totally hairless. Then my wife, now Shanice, was naked on the stage, her body writhing, desperately needing release from the pent-up sexual frustration that was aching to be released.
Jonah had told Shanice that she wasn't to allow herself to climax until the music stopped. Now that she was actually naked I expected the music to end and I know she did. But it played on as it had for the last ten minutes or so.
One hand pinched a nipple and the other was between her legs, pushing fingers inside herself. She spread her legs apart, writhing and moaning, still suppressing her need. There was still not a sound in the room, except the incessant music that my wife wanted to stop. Her fingers were nearly frantically pushing in and out of her pussy, her face in near agony from wanting.
Shanice bent over at the hips, pushing her legs further apart so she could push her fingers deeper into herself, completely ignoring the crowd in the room who were watching her. I had never seen a performed sex act, live or otherwise, but I presumed they were typically exactly that, 'an act'. This was no act. It was real and it was my wife!
I was rubbing my cock, trying to resist the approaching orgasm I was feeling. I hoped that if she could do it, I could as well. I had no idea how torturous it would be to deny myself.
I was groaning along with my wife when the music finally stopped and there was quiet. I heard a loud groan from my wife, her body bent over nearly double and started shuddering. She cried out and fell to her knees, pushing her knees far apart with fingers inside her up to her knuckles. She pushed her hands in and out of her pussy several times and fell to her side with a loud scream and uncontrollable shudders of her body. Her body's spasms filled the TV and the room with her moans.
My own cum was spurting from my cock along with my wife. I didn't know if the screams I heard were from myself or the stereo system.
Shanice's body continued to spasm uncontrollably on the floor, her mouth finally open in silent screams. It was probably three or four minutes of uncontrollable wracking until she quieted down and tried to breathe again. But her hips were still dry humping as the vibrator continued to stimulate.
She tried to get control of her body and looked around for clothes to put back on. I hadn't even noticed but apparently, someone had removed them at some point. Shanice looked around frantically, trying again to hide the intimate parts of her naked body, looking toward Jonah to see what to do since she had no clothing to put on.
Her face was in near panic when she finally realized what he expected her to do. Shanice stood and slowly stepped down the little steps that it had seemed years ago when the beautiful, elegant woman had stepped up those steps. During the time she was on the stage, my wife had been changed into a sex goddess.
Would I ever be able to look at my wife the same again, as Adriana, not Shanice? As the mother of our children, not a sex goddess? Would she ever the 'Adriana' again, or would she always be Shanice? I felt that in the last half hour our lives had changed permanently. What more was going to happen this weekend?
Shanice walked back to where Jonah was sitting, stark naked. Several people had 'inadvertently' opened their palms and rubbed her thighs and legs as she walked past. She was still walking uncomfortably, her hands pressing against her pussy. She sat down and begged Jonah, "Turn it off, please, Oh God," she moaned.
"I can't. I told you, you're the only one who can make it stop."
My naked wife bent over and pressed her hands against her pussy, "Oh God, Oh God, Oh God," she moaned, nearly in tears. "Can I take it out," she begged.
"Now, here? With fifty people watching?"
"I don't care. I just want it to stop."
"Tiara, put a chair back on the stage," he yelled at one of the serving girls who was walking past. She put her tray down on Jonah's table and moved a chair back onto the stage.
"Okay Shanice, there's your chance, go and take it out," he told her.
She groaned, rubbing her pussy. "Here? At the table?"
"No, at the chair on the stage or after we get home when I'm ready or you can still make it stop. Just turn off your arousal."
He looked down straight into my wife's pussy and zoomed his camera in. Her pulsing pussy, a finger slipping in and out, filled our TV.
"The chair?" Jonah asked.
My fully naked wife, Shanice, walked back up on the stage, still moaning with her hands rubbing her pussy. Jonah filled our 80" screen with her image.
She sat on the chair, looked out into the crowd, opened her legs far apart and pushed three fingers into her pussy. She pulled them out and pushed in again, trying to catch her breath each time. She did it over and over again, bringing herself back nearly to another climax, her beautiful face grimacing with agony and ecstasy.
She stopped and sucked the pussy juices off her fingers, her other hand pinching a nipple. "My name is Shanice. I'm married to a wonderful man who let me be here and now I'm going home with Jonah and he's going to fuck me. If I'm lucky, he'll eventually take this vibrator out of my pussy."
My jaw dropped open in disbelief.
My naked wife walked off the stage, holding her head high. My mind was reeling! The fear I had about five minutes ago had just almost come to certainty. How could we go back?
My TV screen went blank. I sat and stared at it, still not believing the last hour. Had I just watched the dissolution of our marriage? How do you disrupt the equilibrium of a marriage that badly and ever get it back again? I guess the only consolation was the 'married to a wonderful man' part. Did that mean there's still hope? But how could she go back? How can our life be normal ever again?
I stared. Until the 3D picture came back on an hour later. They were back in Jonah's house. Addie, Shanice, or whoever the hell she had become had a short, silky robe around her and nothing else. The robe had fallen completely open in front. Jonah was looking straight into her nipples, then down at her bare pussy. In spite of everything, my cock was rock-hard again.
"Beautiful speech, whore," he said. "I guess now you want your reward?"
I stared. Until the 3D picture came back on an hour later. They were back in Jonah's house. Addie, Shanice, or whoever the hell she had become had a short, silky robe around her and apparently nothing else. The robe had fallen completely open in front. Jonah was looking straight into her nipples, then down at her bare pussy. In spite of everything, my cock was rock-hard again.
"Beautiful speech, whore," he said. "I guess now you want your reward?"
She smiled, "I want to be fucked."
"Did you like the blindfold?"
She smiled at him, slipping the robe the rest of the way off. "I want the blindfold, then that big cock and anything else you can dish up."
"The vibrator is still going inside my pussy and it still feels good," she told him.
I watched as he got up, went into his bedroom, opened a drawer full of different toys and pulled out several silky-looking cloths, all black. He went back to my wife and wrapped the first around my wife's eyes, tying it behind her head. "Can you see?" he asked.
"No, nothing."
"Stand up and turn around."
She did so. He pulled her two arms behind her and tied them together tightly with another.
"Now," he said, "I want you to know that you can stop anything that happens. All you have to do is say 'Stop, Jonah'... say it."
"What?"
"Short memory, huh, I believe the words were 'Stop, Jonah', say it."
"Okay, stop, Jonah."
"Very good. Now, if you do say that I hope you mean it because our relationship is over. I'll send you home and we'll never see each other again, ever. Now, come here." He sat down on an armless chair.
She stepped over to him.
He pulled her down onto him, face down across his lap. Now, bitch, there's a couple things you need to understand. You tried to back out of that little strip twice. When I tell you something, there's only one way out, you say 'Stop Jonah'. Otherwise, you do it. You try your little wimpy backing out, you're going to be punished. There are going to be five spanks each. You count so we can keep track."
My wife was totally helpless across his lap, her hands tied behind her back and completely naked. I couldn't take my eyes away. He raised his right hand and slapped it down across her butt, hard!
"Aah," that hurt, she cried.
Another, just as hard or harder. Her body jerked under his hand and she screamed. He looked down at his butt and the camera showed it bright red. "When are you going to start counting, because they don't count until you do."
He raised his hand and slapped it down again. She cried and screamed out, "Three," she said.
"No, that's only one. You didn't count the first two." She groaned and struggled, helplessly. "Is the vibrator still inside your whoring cunt?" he asked her.
"Yes," she moaned out, "but it stopped on the ride home."
"Well, tell me if it starts again," another slap and another jerk.
"Two," she moaned out.
This was impossible for me to see, my beautiful wife being abused like this... and acting like she almost likes it!
Another. "Three," she yelled out. When he looked at her face, tears were streaming down her face and he had barely started.
"Do you want me to stop?" he asked her.
"N-No," she cried, "I want to be punished.
I squirmed in the chair. There was nothing I could do but watch and I couldn't not watch.
I closed my eyes for just a second and heard another loud smack. I opened my eyes and heard a tiny whimper, "Four." The tears were flowing harder and her butt was bright red with Jonah's big handprint. "Aahh, she moaned, the vibrator, it started again."
Jonah's black hand caressed gently against the red on her butt. Smack. Her body jerked, her head bucking up and her tied hands tried to protect her butt. "Five," she barely said.
"Stop yet?" he asked.
"N-Noo," I barely heard. I felt almost like I was doing this to her myself, looking from Jonah's eyes and watching his hand swinging from his own vantage point.
She was moaning and writhing on his lap, "The vibrator... in my pussy... oh, God," she groaned, "fuck me, please fuck me."
Smack! Her body jerked again, "Six," she groaned
"Do... Not... Come... Bitch," he ordered.
He took the bun out of her hair and brushed her hair back with his hand. Smack.
Her hands behind her curled up and tried to do... something, "S-seven," barely audible from her lips.
Her body was writhing in apparent agony and she started again, "Please, please," she cried.
"What? Please, what?"
"Fuck me. I want your cock, inside me. Oh God, I want it. The vibrator, ahh! Let me come, please."
"Shanice, you'll find that I'm a very patient man. That's what was so frustrating in Reno a couple weeks ago, how we had to hurry everything. I like my whores to be well prepared before I fuck her. This time we have all night so there's no reason to rush, is there?
My wife continued to lay across his legs moaning and crying and didn't answer. "Is there? Come on slut, I asked you a question. Do you want me to hurry?"
She groaned, "N-no."
He was gently rubbing Shanice's crimson butt with his big hand, spreading her butt cheeks apart a little and prodding just slightly into her hole. "I have an idea. One I think you'll like. How would you like to skip those last three spanks, slut?"
"Y-yess, please." She sounded more like she was begging, rather than just answering him.
"Okay, we can do that." He stood and put her over his shoulder like I do with the dogfood bringing it in out of the car. He didn't strain any more than I do with a ten-pound sack. He carried my wife into his bedroom, opened the same drawer where the black cloths were and picked up what looked like a weird shaped dildo about six-inches long or so and a tube. Oh no! I knew then what he was going to do to my wife.
He carried her back into the other room and sat back down with her over his lap again. "Have you ever been fucked in the ass before, my dear Shanice?"
She whimpered out a "Yes," confirming that Tanner had fucked her ass that night.
"Often? By your husband?" he asked.
"Once, no," she stammered.
"Pity. He should try it. You have a beautiful ass, you know. Your vibrator battery hasn't died has it? Is it still working hard in your cunt?"
She groaned and squirmed on his lap, "Yes."
"Good. I hope you're still enjoying it." He laughed. "That's the beauty of that little toy, If you're not enjoying it, it'll stop on its own." He smeared a lubricant all over the dildo, and holding her cheeks apart, started to press it inside her. She jerked and her body stiffened with the intrusion. "Just relax your ass, Shanice, this won't be so hard and I think you'll like it, probably at least better than the rest of the spanks, huh?"
He gradually pushed it in, pushing it in an inch, then out, and back in a little further until it slipped all the way inside her. "How's that, my little slut?" There was my Adriana's red-skinned butt, with a black butt-dildo flush with her butt-hole entrance spread across our 80" TV.
She was wailing and groaning, clenching her butt, trying to squirm away from it, probably only adding to the stimulation. He put a finger on it and flipped a little-recessed switch I hadn't noticed before. Shanice's body jerked and she let out a long, low wail.
"Oh yeah, I forgot. Maybe I should have warned you first that it's a vibrator, too. He patted it, pushing down slightly on it. I think having one in both holes is quite effective. What do you think?"
She obviously couldn't answer, the only noise she could make was a long wail.
He picked her up again and carried her into his bedroom, laying her face down on the bed. He tied her legs together, then to the bottom rail of the bed and around each of her elbows to the upper corners. Then he stood back and admired his handiwork, a writhing, moaning mass of my beautiful wife.
He went to his dresser again and picked out a jar of cream, holding it up in front of him, obviously, specifically so I could see what it was, Vitamin E Body Butter. He took it and gently rubbed it over my wife's bright red butt. She flinched at first, but then relaxed and let him. Well, maybe relaxed wasn't the right word, still squirming and moaning from the two vibrators inside her body, but the tenseness from when he first touched her with the cream had gone out of her butt.
Right before he left the room, he admonished her, "Shanice, remember that you're not to come. I'd hate to have to start the spankings again."
The picture turned to a blank screen. I tried to imagine what my wife was going through at that exact moment, a vibrator in her pussy and another in her ass, then left alone tied and blindfolded; my beautiful, beautiful wife.
I checked my watch. It was nearly 2 am. Unbelievably, I realized it had only been about twelve hours earlier that she'd gotten on the plane. At 2:30 the screen was still dark. How long was he going to leave her like that? I don't think I have ever felt so helpless as I did that night. There was nothing I could do.
At 2:45 the picture came back on, with Jonah sitting in his living room. "Hey man," he started, "gotta talk softly cuz I don't want Shanice to hear me. Hope you've been enjoying the show. Speaking of the show, she did gooood at my club tonight, didn't she. She's a natural, huh.
"Tonight, right now, I know you might be a little excited, but she's okay. Them vibrators won't hurt her, just make her so that when I do fuck her, and it's gonna be pretty damn quick, now, she'll have an orgasm like she never even imagined existed. Those two at the same time will drive any woman out of her mind," He laughed, "Especially when she's not allowed to come. After this weekend, she's gonna want to come back for more, too. I guarantee you that. She's some bitch, that Shanice! Gonna have to set some new rules when she does, though. We'll talk bout that later. One big rule we're gonna make clear, though. Her name's Shanice. You gotta remember that when she gets home."
"A little lesson here for you; you know what's making this whole experience so damn fun for her, well, other than my great big cock? The Blindfold. With that, she loses all perspective of time and every sensation of her body is intensified. Well, those vibrators help a little, too. Gotta not let her come, either. She comes whenever she wants and it ruins everything."
"Let's go see how she's doin, shall we?"
He went up the stairs and quietly in the bedroom so that she wouldn't know he's there. She was on the bed, still tied face down like she was, gasping for air and her body thrashing around on the bed.
Damn, it was hard seeing my wife like she was and not able to do a damn thing about it! All my communication with Jonah is totally one-sided, he doesn't even know for certain that I'm here. I guess maybe I could call him and politely ask him to be nicer to my wife. Yeah, right, as if that'd help! I can't go there, I have no address, nothing, not that it would help if I did.
He quietly walked over to the bed and untied her feet at the bed frame where she wouldn't even notice he was there, then suddenly shouted at her, "Your knees, bitch, on your knees."
Her startled body jumped and she screamed. I knew she knew there would be more spanking if she didn't, so she struggled to work her knees underneath her, all the time moaning out, "fuck me, please, fuck me." She didn't have use of her arms, hands, elbows, anything to support her since they were tied behind her back, so she used her forehead to support herself. Then her head turned sideways and that beautiful face was distorted from a combination of her lust and the position she had been forced into.
I didn't know how I was going to be able to stand this, practically on the bed with them, but a thousand miles away. I watched on our big TV as he reached his thumb and forefinger inside her pussy and pulled out the vibrator. "We'll leave the other one in that lovely butt, okay, Shanice?" She grunted something unintelligible.
Then Jonah moved up on the bed behind my wife and looked down at her lovely, still crimson colored ass, with that vibrating dildo still inside it, her pussy ready and anxious, probably still tingling from the vibrator that had been inside her, the image wide across our 3D TV.
"I hope I'm not disappointed with this cunt after the money I spent on them balls," he said, as he held his cock at her opening, teasing her with it.
I haven't seen many erect cocks in my life, not exactly something that has caught my interest. Let's see, there has been Tanner... and Tanner, and I guess Ethan's that night. Ethan, Oh God, that reminded me of Kayla. I could have been in bed with her right then!
But both of those, plus my own, all combined, probably didn't have the total mass of the cock teasing my wife's pussy right then. There was no way in hell that thing would fit inside a woman, much less my wife, my beautiful Adriana. Jonah had one big, black hand against her white butt-cheek and the other holding that big black cock, now I knew what the hell a BBC was, its head right at her entrance, just teasing her with it. It was damn certain that Addie understood what it meant, too. No, there wasn't a condom on it, either. I don't even know if they make them that big.
She kept trying to push herself backward to force him inside her, groaning in frustration when he backed up along with her. My own cock was inflamed, engorged with blood and my hands were down inside my pants stroking myself watching this big black guy torment my wife, his cock and her pussy filling the screen of our TV.
Then it was pushing inside her. He'd apparently decided it was time, beginning to impale her with that giant cock. This was something I never would have imagined seeing, another man screwing my wife, literally through his eyes. Whoever in hell had thought of putting camera lenses in the corners of eyeglasses, for a lifelike 3D picture was a demented son-of-a-bitch. Or maybe they hadn't exactly anticipated them being used quite like this.
That low, continuous wail coming from my wife as she rocked her butt back toward him and arched her back sent shivers down my spine. He let her push back, consuming another couple inches of him, then when she rocked forward, he went with her, then repeating the process all over again, her cunt gradually taking him inside her. Over and over again. Jonah's hands were then on her hips, helping, pulling her back onto him so that her pussy was being impaled by the monster, longer and fatter than I had ever imagined such a thing could even be.
Shanice's groans and wailing intensified with every little bit inside her, then Jonah started in, "Damn, bitch, that feels good!" He groaned, then, "That money was damn well spent!"
Then, after letting Adriana's pussy suck him inside her, his big balls were tight to her pussy lips. I would never have imagined such a thing even possible. Still, my wife was grinding herself back onto him. He looked up at her face, all scrunched to the side and now scrunched all the more with the pleasure she was feeling, the wailing continuing from her mouth.
All the times she and I have made love like this, well never quite exactly like this, you know, blindfolded, arms tied behind her back and all, I had never kept my eyes trained on my cock being buried inside her like this asshole had just done, forcing me to watch that cock impaled inside my wife's pussy.
Then he pulled it out, all but the head, black, glistening wet with her juices, and slammed it back inside her, all in one fast, hard shove. She screamed, but it wasn't an 'in pain' scream. It was more of an 'ecstasy' scream. He did it again, and again, and again, reaming my beautiful wife's pussy with his giant, black cock.
My wife's wails were filling our living room. I had turned the volume on our stereo up and it was coming from all around me, all five speakers. His cock was slamming into Addie's pussy filling the screen. I vowed that we were getting a bigger TV.
How long did it go on, that cock fucking my wife, now Shanice? Might as well ask me to explain to a three-year-old how far it is to a distant star. I had no idea how long, except for a long, long time. I didn't think he'd ever come. Shanice's wails, groans, screams, intermixed with Jonah's filled the house. How she could stand the fucking she was getting I had no idea. How many times she might have come I had no clue, either. She sounded almost in continuous ecstasy with her body shuddering under every slam of his hips into her.
I realized sweat was pouring off of me and then it happened. His big hands dug into her hips, lifting her lower body completely off the bed and he roared. I briefly thought back to Tanner that first time, after our strip poker game. Compared to Jonah, he was a kitten meowing vs a lion's thunderous roar. He drowned out anything that might have come out of my wife's mouth.
The screen went black. I had no idea where he might have had his remote. I stood there, in front of the TV, just then realizing that I was standing just a few feet from it. My shirt was soaked in sweat and my boxers were slick with my own cum. I didn't remember even touching myself, except a lot earlier. My watch said 3:47 in the morning. They had been fucking for an hour.
I left the TV and the sound turned the way they were. I knew when it came back on it would wake me, so I stumbled to our bedroom, not bothering to take anything off, just collapsing on our bed.
It was after eleven when I woke up. I was surprised that I'd slept at all. I half remembered a dream I'd had during the night, then when I became a little less asleep, I didn't even know if it had been real or all of it just a dream. When I began to realize it might have been real, I jumped out of bed and practically ran out to the TV. It was just sitting there, being completely innocent, black, with that website's logo bouncing around.
I realized I was starving, hadn't eaten since I dropped Addie off at the airport, what, less than twenty-four hours earlier? I tried to remember what I'd seen those last several hours before I collapsed on our bed and couldn't imagine that it had actually been real, that any of it had actually happened. I went in the kitchen and plopped a hamburger patty on the Jenn Air grill, sliced off some cheese, turned the burger and slathered some barbecue sauce on it, cheese and mayonnaise on the bun and poured myself a big glass of ice tea.
Then I took it in the living room, sat eating and staring at the TV with the bouncing logo. For the next six hours, I sat staring at that TV! I was beginning to think and be scared to death, that the asshole wasn't going to turn me back on at all; that maybe something had happened to the connection. I had rechecked everything a couple times, getting more and more concerned that I wasn't going to see anything more.
Mostly, what the hell was my wife doing? Was she okay? Had the asshole been fucking her all day? My mind was in a whirlwind of emotions, scared for her one minute, my cock rock-hard reliving that strip the next.
Then all of a sudden, a picture appeared. It was a yard, looked like a backyard; nice and green, lots of trees, no pool, about a six-foot wooden fence around it. My picture looked like glancing around, just like it is when you move your head around suddenly, again, like seeing through someone else's eyes, all in perfect 3D.
"Hey man, hope you're still with me," Jonah's voice. "Sorry about no picture all day today, but figured you'd want to rest up a bit. We didn't do much today, anyway. Had a hell of a good screw in the shower this morning. Damn, that Shanice is a good fuck! You would've probably enjoyed watching that but I didn't really want to get my expensive glasses in the shower. You know these things cost me over four-grand?"
"That girlfriend of Shanice's and my bro were over part of the day. Damn, she's gorgeous. Reminds me of some actress, just can't think who. Wish to hell she'd put on a show like my Shanice did last night, but she backed out. And my wimp brother let her. Can you believe that? He just let her! Think they been doin' lots of fuckin', though."
"Speakin' of Shanice, she's getting ready to go out. I'm gonna give her a real treat tonight. We're going out to the best steakhouse in Sacramento, Morton's. Then she wants to put on another show tonight. Think she kinda liked that, I know my customers sure as hell did! Oh, just thought I'd let you know, her butt's fine this evenin', good as new. That butt butter does its trick, good stuff. Anyhow, I'm gonna shut you off and go enjoy dinner with my girl. Probly turn you on later. Bye." Before he turned it off, I heard him say, sounded like to himself, rather than talking to me, "Damn, gonna hate sendin' her home tomorrow."
And it went black.
It stayed black the next several hours. I hated that he kept referring to my wife as 'my girl.' I'd come to accept that she was Shanice to him, and I'd even started calling her that sometimes, myself. But she isn't 'his' girl! I do have to admit I wanted to see her on that stage again.' I just hoped she didn't forget she had a family at home, a husband and two adoring kids.
My picture FINALLY came back on almost ten that night. And what a picture it was. My wife was just putting her foot on the first step onto the stage. I took a deep breath and what I knew what was about to happen. The Deejay had apparently just introduced her as I heard the name, "... Shanice," that sounded like the end of his introduction.
I heard a whisper from Jonah, "Dinner was good. She was the main attraction." He laughed, then, "Damn good to be me, huh, Bud."
Shanice was taking those steps so slowly in her heels. Her back was bare down to right above her panty-line, and she was wearing the yellow dress from the day she and Tanya had gone to meet these guys in Reno. My cock was instantly hard.
Her dress was short, barely reaching a few inches below her panties. Then, when she was on the stage she turned around to face the crowd. I was momentarily stunned. I knew what the dress looked like, with the big 'V' all the way down to below her cleavage, almost to her navel, but I didn't expect her to be wearing the gold chain across her nearly bare chest; the chain with the nipple clamps on each end, her nipples practically poking a hole in the dress. Had she gone to dinner wearing that? I couldn't imagine her going anywhere in it, much less to a family restaurant.
When she reached the top of the steps, the music started and she began to dance, gliding back and forth across the stage and teasing with the 'V' of her dress, pulling it aside just not quite enough to show a nipple. There wasn't any of the fear on her face from the night before, only the lust. I wondered about the vibrator, if it was inside her.
The crowd was different than the night before, chanting the obligatory, "Take it off, take it off," over and over again. Her lipstick was a deep red, blush on her cheeks, much like she was that day when Tanner and I goaded our wives into calling their new black friends.
She turned around, her back to the stage, but looking into the mirrors along the back wall and reached behind her to untie the halter behind her neck. She turned around just slightly, craning her neck so that she was looking at the crowd with a slight smile on her face.
My wife turned the rest of the way around, got a big smile on her face and slowly lowered one of the halves of her top, revealing one breast, then the other, the clamps firmly attached to each very erect nipple. Damn, this woman looked sexy. Even other than the fact she was my wife, but she was! And that upped the sexy factor astronomically. Jonah's camera zoomed in on her showing how distended and erect her nipples were with that clamp attached. This wasn't the magnetic one that I'd seen, this had actual clamps attached to the very back of her nipples, tight to the areolas.
My cock was hard like a granite stone. I wanted to rub it, but not until this show was over. I liked that feeling of extreme horniness while my wife was putting herself on display to all those people.
She wriggled her body, pushing her dress down over her hips. She had to push it down because it was so tight. Jonah looked away, around the room, at the throng of black faces all clamoring for my wife to strip. When he looked back at Shanice, the dress was on the floor and she was stepping away from it. All she had on was a tiny pair of black panties, not doing any more than barely covering her waxed pussy. When Jonah zoomed his camera in, I could see how transparent they were, nothing more than a thin, filmy material covering her and exposing her at the same time.
She danced back and forth on the stage, acting like she was loving every second of it. She tugged at the nipple clamp chain, pulling her boobs, wincing, like it was painful. As she danced, she removed the clamps from her nipples and flung the chain out into the crowd. Jonah followed it with his eyes and there was a man holding it up like it was a winning lottery ticket.
When he turned back to the stage again, Shanice was just pushing her panties down. Then I couldn't stop myself. All I was wearing were boxers and my cock was poking out through the hole. I grabbed for it and squeezed for just a moment until I started to feel the orgasm grow and forced myself to close my eyes and let go. My heart was pounding a hole in my chest and I wanted my release, but my willpower took hold and I opened my eyes back up to the scene unfolding at that instant on our big-screen TV.
I presumed that she still had no idea this was being broadcast to me.
Once my Adriana was naked, the music finally stopped and she started gathering her only two articles of clothing. She slipped the panties back on, then the dress and walked back to Jonah. Watching her put those things back on in front of all those people was almost as sexy as watching her take them off.
She never got sat down before Jonah took her hand and led her away, to a door which he unlocked with a key, then inside. It was an office, probably his own. Once inside, he never said a word, just pushed my wife face down on the desk, pushed her legs apart, pushed her dress up above her panties, put his hand under the elastic and ripped them off of her. Addie let out a muffled scream and jerked, trying to straighten her body back up to stand, but Jonah just pushed her back down, her face contorted, twisted sideways pressing down against the top of his desk.
"Do you want me to stop, Shanice?" he growled at her.
"N-No," she groaned.
"What you want?" he asked.
"F-Fuck me... please," she begged him.
Damn! I'm looking at my wife bent over on Jonah's oak desk begging him to fuck her. I didn't have a lot of time to process it in my mind because Jonah looked down at her ass and spread-apart legs, his big black cock-head just barely inside her pussy lips. I didn't know when he had pushed his pants down but he obviously had and was now holding his cock at her entrance, rubbing it up and down barely inside her.
Then he moved his eyes back up her body to her face again where there was a low groan emanating from her mouth. Shanice was moving her lips like she was trying to say something, but the only sound coming out was that continuous moan. That is until Jonah lunged forward, and her face contorted even more and screamed, gripping the edge of the desk with white knuckles.
Jonah looked back down at where his cock was buried all the way inside her, balls tight to her pussy lips. "So hot, so wet!" he grunted.
I watched on our screen as my wife's pussy filled with Jonah's big, black cock was spread all the way across the screen. My hand was on my own cock, spreading the slippery pre-cum. He pulled out of her and slammed back in, making her body jerk. His eyes wandered all the way to the ceiling but I could tell every time he slammed his cock into her. Every time he did, I squeezed my own and pushed my hand down the base. He must have fucked my wife for the next ten minutes, occasionally looking at her contorted, screaming face and occasionally down at his wet, slippery cock sliding in and out of her.
I would have been frightened for her, but her face wasn't one in distress or agony, it was ecstasy. She was obviously relishing every one of his thrusts into her. I have to admit, I was too, almost like I was the one doing the thrusting. In a way I was. With every one of his thrusts, I thrust my cock through my hand to the base.
Addie's groaning was nearly continuous, more like a wail. I had no idea how many times she might have come, maybe even nonstop, her eyes tightly closed and her mouth twisted. I didn't last as long as Jonah. I exploded with my eyes tightly closed, only hearing the screams of ecstasy coming from my wife, filling the room through our four-channel stereo system.
Finally, Jonah ground into her one last time, his fingers dug into her hips and he roared as he came. Fortunately, I had managed to open my eyes in time to see the expression of lust on my wife's face as he came inside her.
A few moments later he pulled out of her and his cum, mixed with her pussy juices, trickled down her legs. He moved away leaving her, still collapsed and unmoving on the top of his desk.
Jonah pulled her up off the desk so she was standing. He straightened her hair out and pulled her dress down, barely covering her. "Now, my dear Shanice, you're going to go out there and find the best looking guy in the club and take him into one of the back rooms."
"You can do anything you want with him, except he can't touch that cunt... that's mine!" He went on, "One of my security guys will knock in a half-hour... one more thing, you're not to come. That's reserved for me."
"I need to clean up, first," she groaned.
"No, it's sexier the way you are."
Shanice only nodded. Jonah opened the door to the main room and my wife went back out among the crowd; that freshly fucked glow on her face, that ultra-short yellow dress, no panties, and cum running down her leg. I'd swear that those first few steps in his office I could hear the squishy noise of cum inside her pussy.
Jonah watched her, and so did I, walk across the room, straight to one guy in particular; a nice looking black guy; slim, a short Afro, not as tall as Jonah, but quite a bit darker. She talked to him for a brief moment, then took his hand and led him into a hallway on the other side of the room.
"Wish we could see what's going to happen in that room. I spect Samuel will have a good time for the next half-hour," Jonah said to himself, actually probably speaking to me, even though he couldn't know for sure if I was watching or not.
"Was hopin' she'd pick Samuel, he needs a good girl. Figured she would, though, best lookin' guy out there. Hate to do this to ya, Bud," he laughed again, "no I don't! I'm gonna shut my little camera off for the rest of the night. Want a little privacy with my Shanice tonight. Hope you enjoyed the little preview of the night to come. Think she'll probly come back from this little encounter, quite, shall we say, sexually aroused and we'll have a rather exhilarating night." Then in the midst of his laughter, the picture went black.
I sat and stared at the blackness. Shit, shit, shit! He wouldn't do this to me, I thought. Yeah, apparently, he would. I left the TV and stereo turned on and gathered a blanket and pillow to sleep on the couch, in front of the TV, just in case this was his practical joke.
I checked my watch and imagined what my wife was doing in the back room with someone she hadn't even met until that very minute. I wondered if what I was envisioning was even more extreme than what they were actually doing. I had read that there was a 'no touching' rule in strip clubs, but that probably didn't apply in the back rooms where there was privacy. I imagined her with her dress down off her shoulders baring her tits to him, his mouth devouring them; his pants down and his cock in her mouth, probably even coming in her mouth; maybe even completely naked with her legs spread open showing him her cum-filled pussy.
Then afterward, when I knew she'd be with Jonah again, would he be spanking her again, for some imagined wrong-doing? I feared what his idea of 'exhilarating' sex might be. I couldn't even imagine the kind of sex I'd already seen them have together, much less anything more-so. I was scared that she'd never again enjoy our boring, 'married-people sex'. I knew that even the most outlandish possibilities I could envision would seem tame and boring to her after two nights with Jonah.
I know I eventually went to sleep that night because I woke up in the morning. When I did wake up, I realized something fairly important. We had never discussed when her return flight to Boise was. Then I was scared that there would even be a return flight.
I checked the internet to find out what time any flights from Sacramento would get into Bose. There were only two, one at 8:15 in the morning and one at 4:45 in the afternoon. Then there were several that made other stops, through Portland, Salt Lake City etc. I presumed, hoped, that she'd be on one of the direct flights. Obviously, she wouldn't be on the 8:15 flight, so I planned to meet the 4:45 one.
I fretted all day, afraid to venture far from our living room in case a picture came back on. But it didn't. It sat there black all day, torturing me. Finally, at two-thirty, I got a text from Addie, "Flight at 4:45, love you," along with three happy faces.
I was at the airport at four and found the gate for the incoming flight from Sacramento. While I was waiting for her, I got a short text from Jonah, "New passcode, Shanice208942. Show her."
The plane arrived right on time. I could hardly wait for my wife to walk into the waiting area. When she did, she looked like my Adriana, the same as she'd looked two days earlier. I noticed right off that she was wearing different clothes, a pair of shorts that were split up the outer seam to where her panties would have been if she'd been wearing any and a blouse tied right below her bustline showing a bare mid-riff. She was beautiful... and sexy!
When she saw me she broke into a huge smile. I was nearly in tears with happiness to have my wife back again! She wrapped her arms around my neck and the first thing she whispered in my ear was, "Take me home and make love with me." I hugged her back just as tightly, anxious to do exactly that. I was sure that to onlookers, we were a couple who hadn't seen each other for weeks, if not months. Those two days apart felt like a year.
When she left, we both intended the first thing we did when she got home would be to pick up the kids. Now, though, we had a stop to make first. In a way, it seemed like the most important step in my life, to know if my wife was still who she was when she left.
I didn't tell her about the video I had been watching over the weekend. I was actually afraid to tell her how much I had seen. I was sure there was a lot she intended to never reveal. On the way home from the airport, about a half-hour drive, she asked me, "Did Kayla call you?"
She watched me for my reaction to Kayla's name. "She did," I told her, "but I had to put her off. I couldn't do it with you gone." I didn't tell her the real reason, that I had to be there to watch the video.
"So, how was your trip? Did you actually do it, the stripping?" I asked her.
Her face turned a little red and she nodded, "Like I said, I didn't have any choice. He wouldn't let me back out."
"But you tried?"
"I told him I couldn't do it, to please take me back to his house, that I didn't even want to go inside... but he's a man that doesn't take no for an answer."
"And?" I was almost afraid to be pretending to not know. She would find out soon that I had seen everything. But I had to know what she would tell me.
She took a deep breath and was watching me, probably afraid of my reaction. "We went in, sat there for probably an hour. I don't know if he wanted to let my nerves settle or put me more on edge, but that's what waiting did, made me more and more nervous. When the Deejay finally said my name, I was so scared I just wanted to run and hide."
I asked her, "What were you wearing?"
"A skirt and blouse, really nice ones. When I saw them on the bed I thought he'd changed his mind and was taking me to someplace special, an art gallery or maybe a concert, someplace really elegant." Her voice became almost a whisper, "That made it worse. I felt so out of place, almost like a princess. Then I had to take it off... a little at a time, in front of all those people." I noticed she didn't mention the vibrator inside her pussy.
I glanced over at her. Her eyes were closed and she looked like she was in another world... back on the stage, "I was so horny, all those people watching me undress and it felt so sexy..."
"You liked it, didn't you?"
She nodded, and in her small voice, barely audible, said, "Loved it, probably the most exhilarating thing I've ever done." After a short pause, added, "So turned on, so horny."
By then we were nearly to our street. Shanice, I thought, then corrected myself, Adriana, opened her eyes and looked around, smiling at the familiar surroundings; like she was back in a world she understood, where life was normal, where she had a family, a husband who loved her and two beautiful children. Everything didn't revolve around sex.
When we went into the house, she led me by the hand to our bedroom. "Undress me," she asked.
I did, starting with the knot at the bottom of her blouse, then I tickled her tummy several inches above her belly button, "About there?" I asked her. She giggled and I moved my fingers down a couple inches below her sexy little button, "Or maybe there?" I loved hearing my wife giggle again. I never saw her giggle with Jonah. That fact alone showed me that maybe he could dominate my wife's body, but I had her mind.
Then I began unbuttoning her blouse, starting at the bottom. Her arms were around my neck, eyes closed and a very pleasant smile was on her face. After the first two buttons, I slipped my hands under her blouse, massaging her bare breasts. God, she felt so good and it had been so long! I couldn't stop myself a second longer and kissed her. She tightened her grip around my neck, our lips smashed together and the tips of our tongues met. We stayed like that for what seemed like several minutes, passionately reuniting. She broke away and I heard the words, softly under her breath, "Love you."
We backed away from each other far enough that I could continue with the task of removing her blouse, finishing the buttons, then pushing it off her shoulders. She was naked underneath it and I reveled in her soft skin, almost like it was the first time she had been naked with me. I kissed down her neck, then down to a nipple and took it in my mouth and sucked while Addie scraped her hands through my hair and moaned. After allowing me to suckle on both her tender nipples, I heard her soft, feminine voice, "The rest, please."
I fumbled with the button of her shorts, then the zipper and pushed them down off her legs. As I knew she would be, she was naked underneath, no panties. She sat down on the bed and scooted back, laying down. "Now you," she whispered.
I pulled my Cabelas t-shirt off over my head, pushed my pants and underwear to the floor, took off shoes and socks and lay down beside my wife. This was the first time we had embraced naked for the last ten days and I rejoiced in the feel of her body against mine. After what I had seen and heard over the last two days I desperately needed her intimacy.
We lay on the bed, kissing and caressing each other until she said, "I need you... inside me... now, please."
I climbed on top of her and slowly entered her. This didn't feel like 'married people sex'; it was more like first-time reuniting love-making. Even though she felt looser than I remembered when I first entered her, those vaginal muscles she had been exercising with the Ben-Wa balls made themselves known. I felt her clamp down on me as I started to slide in and out of her. Soft moans coming from both our mouths, no talking about Jonah, or Tanner, or Daryl; just the two of us, my beautiful wife and me.
Unfortunately, I couldn't stop myself from coming within the first couple minutes. My body spasmed and my cum exploded inside her.
Afterward, I realized Addie hadn't had an orgasm with me. "I'm sorry," I told her, "it's been too long."
She held me tight and I saw the smile on her face as she said, "It's okay, it was wonderful to me, too." Maybe emotionally it was but not physically. I had seen what 'wonderful' actually was to her. I guess I had to appreciate that I could give her what she needed emotionally. He couldn't do that, whereas Tanner had actually been able to give her both.
As we lay in the afterglow of our love-making, I had to ask, just to see what she'd say, "What was it like with him? The sex?"
She hesitated a long time before she answered, "Not now, I don't want to talk about him... please."
Maybe later she would tell me, but for now, we had other more important business, "Let's go get our little people." We got up, and Shanice, I mean Addie, took a quick shower and dressed, much more conservatively than she was when I picked her up at the airport.
When we walked into my parents' house an hour later, Katie and Kevin both jumped into their mom's arms. She had knelt down so she could wrap herself around both at the same time and she actually cried she was so happy to see them. It was hard to believe it had only been two days ago when we left them.. and what had transpired in those two days.
We had dinner with mom and dad then drove home. It was nearly ten by the time we got home and Katie and Kevin were asleep in the car so we carried them in and tucked them into bed.
"I have something I have to show you," I told Adriana, asking her to sit on the couch in the living room. I hadn't changed any of the settings on the TV and the laptop was still plugged into it so all I had to do was turn the TV on, volume down low so as to not wake the kids, open the laptop and put my finger over the fingerprint reader to activate it. It was already set on the website so I checked my phone to get the passcode Jonah had sent me, entered it and waited.
The first thing was Jonah talking to Adriana, "Okay, bitch, I don't think I like your name so good. Gonna give you a different one." Apparently, he'd edited out a lot.
I watched my wife. Her mouth opened and her hand went over it in shock.
"I like Shanice. From now on, while you're here, your name's Shanice..."
Addie's mouth was opening and closing with no sound coming out, wide-eyed like she was nearly in a panic. "How... how much?" finally came out of her mouth, barely audible. "You saw it live?"
Unlike the live feed, there was now a pause button, which I hit, freeze-framing her face across our screen just after he had told her, "Except when it's whore, bitch, slut or whatever."
I nodded that I had. "I don't know how much. He's already edited a lot out. You'll have to tell me what's missing, that he might not have filmed or edited out."
My wife was literally curled up in a ball on the couch, tears running down her face. "I didn't know, I didn't know," she repeated several times, her voice squeaky. Then she looked at me with her tear-streaked face, "H-How did he do it?"
I pointed to my eyes, "His glasses, they have a 3-D camera and microphones hidden in them and a remote in his pocket that he can control them from."
I pulled her little balled-up body over next to me, with her head on my lap. She seemed so tiny and fragile, not the confident woman I'd been married to for the past eight years, or even from five minutes earlier.
"Should I hit 'play'?" I asked her. She nodded, reluctantly.
He'd edited out more, including the torturous blank spots. The next shot was the picture of the floor with the 'click, click, click of her heels on the hardwood floor and then finally slowly looking up 'Shanice's' body showing the outfit she was wearing. "I thought maybe we were going somewhere special, that he'd changed his mind about the strip club. But I was still pretty scared."
"What did you think when he gave you the vibrator?" I asked her when they were stopped outside the club.
"I wasn't even thinking. I thought he said that wasn't what it was. I was just so scared that my brain had turned off any logical thought." She added, "Then it didn't do anything for so long and I almost forgot about it with the fear of not knowing when he was going to make me go up on that stage."
"I felt so out of place, dressed up more like I should have been going to an opera or something formal like that. All the other girls there were wearing what I would have called 'stripper-clothes', but not me.
When the video got to the part of him explaining how the vibrator worked, she took the remote from me and stopped it. "I'd forgotten about it, maybe it wasn't a vibrator at all. I wasn't thinking too good and then I was afraid. What if it came on when I was on the stage? Then thinking about that happening started to make me horny along with being afraid, wondering what it'd be like."
She hit play again. We watched until her face changed, that look of shock when the vibrator started. She was barely audible again, "It felt so fuckin' good!" I glanced at her; never before would she have used the 'f' word like that.
Then we heard her name and her pleading with Jonah before she got up and started walking toward the stage. She paused the picture again just as she was taking the first step onto the stage. "I want us to get naked," she said.
I hurried out of my clothes and watched my wife push everything off as quickly as she could. We sat back down on the couch, Addie's head still in my lap, and this time her hand gently rubbing up and down my hard cock. Then she hit the play button again, and we watched her take her clothes off in front of all those people.
I was massaging Adriana's breast and listening to her moans, not sure if they were from the woman masturbating on the screen in front of us or my wife beside me. "I was so hot, the vibrator, the men watching," she groaned. Not to mention that she hadn't had sex for a week before then... or her pregnancy.
As we watched Shanice spread her legs apart and reach her fingers inside herself sitting in front of all those people, her naked body filling our 80" screen, writhing on the floor in orgasm, my fingers plunged inside Adriana's soaking wet pussy. She groaned again, pushed her legs tight together and I felt those muscles clamp down on my fingers. As Shanice on our screen came hard, fully exposed in front of all those people, my Adriana came at the same time, hard; body shuddering, trying to suppress her moaning.
Then only a couple of minutes later, she was back on the stage, filling our screen once again, saying while she was sucking her pussy juices off her fingers, "My name is Shanice. I'm married to a wonderful man who let me be here and now I'm going home with Jonah and he's going to fuck me. If I'm lucky, he'll eventually take this vibrator out of my pussy." Then I felt her mouth close around my cock and begin sucking.
Addie hit the pause again, freezing the picture of herself taking up the full size of our 80" TV with her legs spread wide and three fingers buried in her cunt in front of a hundred or more black men.
She has given me blow-jobs in the past; not often, but occasionally. But never like that night after she watched herself strip for the first time. She was naked, on her knees in front of me, licking, sucking, pulling me all the way into her mouth, into her throat and back out again. She gagged a couple times, then was able to pull my cock into her throat with ease. Any part of my cock that wasn't inside her mouth was being milked by her hands. And I was hard, so damn hard. After all, I'd just watched her strip and writhe on the floor in front of who knows how many people.
My orgasm overtook me so quickly and forcefully that all I could do was hurriedly pull her face onto my cock and shoot rope after rope of cum into her throat. She seemed to revel in it, sucking harder, milking me, swallowing my cum as quickly as she could.
When it was over she looked up at me, smiled and said, "That's enough for tonight. Let's go to bed." I looked at my watch. We had been watching... well sometimes watching and sometimes other, for nearly two hours.
After we climbed into bed, still naked, I spooned behind her and whispered in her ear, "I love you, Addie." She squeezed my arm that was around her and scooted back tighter against my body. She was home. She was mine.
I thought she was going to sleep when I heard her, "Do you know what they say about a big, black cock?"
What? Where had that come from? "No, what?" I asked her tentatively, not having any idea where this was going.
"That, once a white girl has had a big, black cock, she won't be satisfied with anything else?"
This conversation was starting to frighten me a little.
"Well, it's not true. Maybe he can do things to her that her husband can't, but she still loves her husband... she can live without him, but I can't ever live without my husband."
I squeezed her and said, "I love you," into her ear.
"You, too," she whispered back.
Then something she had said made me wonder, "Who says?" I asked her.
She giggled, "I read, you know, sexy stories; famous authors like Stormdog, Blackvelvet
"Stormdog? Blackvelvet...? What the hell kind of names are those?"
"I think they're just stupid pen names," she said, "I mean who'd name their kid 'Stormdog'?"
She'd changed the entire mood in the room. I thought about that, some poor kid in his first day of school, roll call, "Stormdog," the teacher says, and the poor pathetic kid with the sadistic parents raises his hand. We were both giggling uncontrollably.
She had to get up early the next day because she was interviewing applicants for the manager of the new Mountain Home store at nine AM in Mountain Home, an hour-and-a-half away. She wanted to be there by eight to get everything ready and mentally prepare herself. She had four applicants and Kayla had already done some background checking on them for her.
I guessed a little mental preparation would be nice, after the weekend she'd just had.
I kept the kids at home with me, which we like to do after being gone, while I reviewed inventories and ordered stock for all the stores. I checked with the trucking company shipping the piano to Seattle and was told it would be delivered Wednesday. I knew that in spite of the profit, Adriana was going to miss having the piano in the store. It had been a source of pride for her ever since she'd found it in an estate sale several months earlier and gambled, paying $6,000 for it.
Yeah, the two kids being with me made it hard to accomplish very much, not nearly what I'd hoped for the day. But it was worth it. I wished I could keep them home every day, but then it wouldn't seem so special for us and it would be almost impossible to give Adriana the help she needed for managing her business.
She came home elated that night. She was sure she'd found her perfect manager in Nicki, a woman who seemed ideal for the job. "She's thirty-one, divorced with two kids and has been working as an assistant manager at Macy's in the mall in Boise. She said she's been wanting something in Mt Home so she didn't have to drive back and forth all the time. Besides, I offered her more than she'd been making."
"I even asked her about our volleyball team. She said she played some in high school, but just in PE since they didn't have a team. She said she was pretty good, though, except it was a long time ago."
"The only problem is that she'd have to come to Boise for practices and games, but I told her she could bring the kids and we'd find someone to help watch them," Addie added. "Besides," she giggled, "she'd look great in our new uniforms... Not only could she be a model, but she is. She does part-time modeling for Macy's local ads. Ooh, did I mention that she's black?"
"I'm going to have her come here to work with Kayla for a week or so before we start her in her own store."
I shook my head and laughed at my wife. "Since when does looking good in a volleyball uniform qualify her for your manager?"
"Just a bonus, sweetie. You'll like her."
She also told me that she'd signed up for a class at our athletic club she hadn't even known existed, pole dancing. She said she'd stopped to pick up her gym clothes to bring home to wash and there it was on the bulletin board; 'pole dancing, great exercise, M-W-F, 7-8 PM'.
"So," I teased her, "you're going to learn to be a stripper? I thought you already knew how to do that."
"No, silly," she excoriated me, "It's an exercise class, you know E X E R C I S E."
I rolled my eyes at her and told her, "Yeah, right, exercise." Certainly no ulterior motive there! It was already pretty late and her gym clothes needed to be washed so she said she'd start the class on Wednesday.
Addie was fine up until when we tucked Katie and Kevin into bed. When I mentioned turning the video back on, her face turned a little whitish and she gripped my hand, hard. "I don't know if I can. You know what happens?" she asked me in a trembling voice.
I nodded that I did and tugged her hand to sit down beside me on the couch, then turned the laptop and TV on. It was still on the same website, still a blank screen with the 'play' button beckoning us. Adriana snuggled up tight to me and gripped my hand in both of hers, a little past the point of being painfully hard.
I hit 'play'. The first picture was of my 3-D, totally lifelike wife in a white, silky robe, open at the front, nothing on underneath it. Her first words were, "I want to be fucked."
I looked down at my wife. Her eyes were clamped tightly shut. I hit pause once again and told her to open her eyes. "I can't," she murmured, nearly inaudibly. Her entire body trembling.
I held her hands with one of mine and put my other around her shoulders, pulling her tighter to me, "Yes, you can," I told her. I watched her until her eyes started to flicker open. Her face looked like she was in anguish, but at least her eyes were open. This was a different woman than the one who had confidently told me about her new store manager a couple hours earlier.
I hit play again and watched as the robe came off her naked body; she said the vibrator was still going and he left for black, silky bandanas. If anything, Addie's body next to me was shaking harder. As he tied the first around her eyes, I asked her, "You like to be blindfolded?"
She didn't verbally answer, just nodded her head up and down, then a feeble, "Yes."
Then he tied her arms behind her back.
When his big, hand hit her butt and we heard the loud 'Crack' through our speakers, Addie's body jerked beside me and she let out a loud 'Aaah' noise, like it was happening to her all over again. Her fingernails were digging into my hand but her eyes were wide open, staring at the screen.
Her body jerked and she groaned when the second blow hit her, then again with the third, By then tears were flooding her cheeks. I stopped the video. "He said you could stop it any time. Why didn't you?"
She took a long time to answer, to get her tears under control so she could talk, "I... I didn't want him to... "
I looked at her, not having any idea what to say. "Because I knew what was coming next would be so fuckin' good," she answered my unasked question.
She pushed herself up off the couch and I watched as she went down the hall toward our bedroom. Fifteen minutes or so later, she came back into the living room. She'd put on lipstick, a little makeup, perfumed her body... and was completely naked. She sat back down beside me, her feet under her and both knees together across my leg. Then she handed me a small black device; the remote, for the vibrator she bought in Virginia City. It went onto the couch on the opposite side from her, tucked safely under my leg. Before she sat, I had noticed her still waxed pussy. There was no indication of anything inside her. It was obviously completely buried in her vagina.
I started the video again. Still, with each blow of his hand on her bare butt, she jerked beside me. But at least the tears had stopped and she was counting along with Shanice in the video. The girl straddling Jonah's legs across our screen with the deep red butt was crying, though; writhing and telling him not to stop, then begging him to fuck her.
When Jonah forced Shanice to admit that Tanner had fucked her in the butt... and how much she'd liked it, it had a visible impact on Adriana, next to me. She glanced at my face with a worried expression, then back at the screen. When he started pushing the second vibrator into her butt, I felt my wife's muscles clenching together, like she was feeling it all over again.
When, Jonah, on our screen, was tying Shanice's legs to the bed, I turned on Addie's vibrator, about halfway. It made her body jerk and she tried to push her knees apart. I had anticipated she might and held her in place until she gave up and relaxed her legs. I turned it up just a little higher and was sure I could feel a little vibration coming through her body. Or perhaps it was the vibrations coming from her moans.
The picture went blank. I hit pause and got up off the couch, leaving my Addie alone, her hands between her legs, curled up and moaning with the vibrator inside her. I looked at my watch told her, "He said you're not to come." Then I walked into the kitchen to fix myself a sandwich.
He had left her for forty-five minutes, desperate to be fucked, with two vibrators in her body... and her arms tied behind her back. I only had one, but it could do things to her that his couldn't; like the little nubbins that grew and stimulated her, or the clit vibrator that even now would be attacking her.
I looked into the living room. My wonderful wife was still on the couch, her body in a ball, arms wrapped around her knees pulling them tight to her chest and rocking back and forth, with a constant wail from her mouth. I knew it was cruel to leave her like that so I turned the vibrator down to low and went to check the kids, verifying that they were still asleep.
I checked my watch again and saw that it had been fifteen minutes, another thirty minutes to go. I remembered that Addie's toy has two parts. Besides the vibrator, it can actually fuck her. I turned that part on as well, on low, to fuck her slowly. I went into our bedroom, lay down on the bed to read my Tom Clancy novel and turned the dial back to medium. I had intentionally left the bedroom door open so I could at least hear my wife. When her groans had seemed to die down a little, I turned it back up all the way. That seemed to have the desired effect as the wailing from the other room grew louder once again.
I assumed that when Addie gave me the remote that this was what she wanted. At least I hoped so. Listening to the incessant noises and crying I wasn't so sure, maybe not for the full forty-five minutes at least. I got up and checked on her a couple times. I tried to give her breaks by varying the intensity up and down. The last time I checked, she was on the floor, her body writhing in what was hard to tell, was either agony or ecstasy. Perhaps, a little of both.
When my watch said it had been thirty-five minutes, I couldn't stand it any longer. I closed my bedroom door, turned both dials higher and put it in my pocket. I hoped that sliding it in my pocket didn't inadvertently move the dials one way or the other. Obviously, not down since the wailing didn't quit. At least with the door closed, though, it wasn't so overbearing.
I almost dozed off in those last ten minutes and came back to consciousness only five minutes late. I turned her toy to off and went back into the other room. Addie lay on the floor, her body quivering and sweaty. I picked her up and sat her down beside me again. This time, though, she was almost crazed, tearing at my clothes and frantically kissing me, begging me to fuck her, much like she'd begged Jonah. I sucked her breast into my mouth, then the other, with my hand running across her pussy lips, almost as desperate to fuck her as she was to be fucked.
I held back, though. We had more video to watch. I turned it on and fast-forwarded it until he startled her on the bed and told her to get on her knees.
I made sure she was watching, now with glassy, glazed over eyes, when her butt occupied nearly the full screen of our TV and we saw his big black cock slide all the way inside her. Addie, beside me, began moaning all over again when I turned the 'fuck' dial all the way up and we heard on the screen, "You don't come, bitch, until I say you do."
His wet, black cock slid in and out of her cunt over and over again and the dildo inside her did the same. I held Addie's knees together like I had earlier and watched her face as she was being fucked by her toy and Shanice was being fucked from the rear by her stud on our TV.
She knew she wasn't to come until Jonah did on the TV and her face was a grimace, sweat pouring off her forehead, tears from her eyes, eyes open and glassy, mouth emitting a constant wail. I couldn't tell if the groans and wails were coming from the TV or our living room.
When, mercifully, Jonah finally grabbed Shanice's hips and his big cock exploded inside her, my Addie screamed and her body shook as I'd never seen it before. She drenched our legs with her pussy juice and her body shuddered and shuddered. I was afraid it would never end. But it did and I turned the telescoping dildo off to watch my wife crumple on the couch beside me. I had never before watched an orgasm like the one my wife had just had.
It had to be a full five minutes before she even moved. I knew her heart was beating, as it was pounding through her body. The first sound she made was an, "Ohhh."
I wanted to fuck her so damn bad right then, but knew she wasn't able... and had no idea when she would be. I picked her up off the couch and carried her to our bed, laying her down and pulling the covers over her, then checked our kids once more, afraid that her screams might have woken them. They were both sleeping in the same position as the last time I'd checked.
In the morning, Addie didn't have any crucial appointment that I knew of so I let her sleep. That is until she awoke with a panic about eight-thirty and said she needed to be at the Boise store at nine because Nicki was going to be there with Kayla. She said that Nicki was giving her two-weeks notice at Macy's, but wanted to spend some time with Kayla in the mornings before she started her job at ten.
Addie hurried to get cleaned up and ready to go. The woman who had been quivering on our floor with a vibrator in her pussy the night before was gone and my confident business-woman Adriana was back.
Thankfully, Addie hasn't ever had very much of an issue with morning-sickness with her pregnancies. She sometimes gets a little queasy in the morning and doesn't want any breakfast, but that's all.
That night, we had a little more video to watch. Before we started, I asked her, "The vibrator?"
She glared at me. I don't think she intended to use it.
I pressed play and there she was, the next night, stepping onto the stage again, wearing the yellow dress. When she turned, revealing the nipple clamp chain, I stopped the video.
She raised her eyelash at me, "Already? Ten seconds is all we get to see?"
I ignored her sarcasm. "What was it like going to dinner wearing that? Especially with the nipple clamps?"
Her face turned red, "Embarrassing. It was a family restaurant he took us to. Some steakhouse, I don't remember the name. He made me sit at a table facing the aisle. He wouldn't let me pull it down and kept pulling my knees apart whenever some man walked past."
"Make you horny?"
"What do you think? Yes!"
"Don't the clamps hurt?"
"When I put them on, a little. But then they just tingle and feel kind of good."
I had an idea. It doesn't happen often, but when it does, it's a good one (well for me, anyway). "Put them on now?" I asked her.
She went into our bedroom and a moment later came back out with two gold chains dangling in her hand. "Which, the magnet ones or the clamps?"
"Clamps."
She came and sat back down beside me, unbuttoning her blouse, taking it off, then her lace bra so that she was sitting with me in her knee-length business skirt and totally topless. She handed me the chain. I reached over to her, pinching one nipple between my forefinger and thumb, then leaned over and suckled on it, drawing it out, engorging it, eliciting a moan from my wife at the same time. Then I pulled on her nipple and affixed the clamp as tight to the areola as I could. I checked my handiwork. There was probably a half-inch of nipple projecting in front of the clamp. Then I repeated the process with her other nipple, Addie watching every step, moaning and running her fingers through my hair as I sucked her nipple.
My wife, topless, with the nipple clamps solidly affixed and gold chain across her chest was so damn sexy looking! I thought about skipping the rest of the video that night. The night before had been so sexy with no relief to the poor husband that I wasn't sure I'd be able to control myself. I thought about asking her to put the chain in her mouth like she said Jonah had made her that first time in Reno.
Then a funny, totally non-related thought hit me and I said, "You know what one of my thoughts was when I was watching Jonah fuck you that first night?"
She shook her head that she had no idea.
"That next time you go to him, I want a bigger TV."
I'm not sure that the 'bigger TV' part hit her. The only thing she said was, "Next time?"
That was when it hit me what I'd actually said, 'next time'. And from the expression on my wife's face and her lack of any denial, I knew there would, in fact, be a next time.
I let that thought slide from my brain and hit play again. We watched as Shanice slid her dress down her body, over her bare breasts and struggle to push it off her hips. When it hit the floor and all she had on was the black panties, I thought to a moment ago when she was talking about Jonah pushing her knees apart in the restaurant, "Transparent panties," I mentioned. She nodded with her crimson face.
Then she pushed those too, to the floor, having nothing on except her gold high heels. She danced back and forth, totally naked, on the stage, seemingly oblivious to the catcalls, wolf-whistles and chants she was getting from the crowd of black men.
Shanice finished, put her panties and dress back on and walked back down to Jonah. Addie was laying on the couch, her head in my lap and asked me, "Stop it, please. I don't want to see the next part."
I couldn't stop it now, even if I did want to, which I didn't. "Close your eyes then," I told her. Unlike last night, I thought I should give her at least that much.
Jonah took her hand and led her into his office, pushed her down onto his desk and ripped her panties off. I had glanced down at Addie on my lap. Her eyes had been closed until she heard herself scream and they popped open, along with her body jerking.
I can't imagine what it's like seeing yourself from this angle; from Jonah's eyes, face pressed down, pussy exposed, eleven inches of black cock poised at your pussy lips.
Then begging to be fucked. Again. Thankfully, our two children sleep through anything.
Once again, I wasn't sure if the moan was coming from the TV or the woman on my lap. She said she couldn't watch, but her eyes were wide open as Jonah's cock buried itself inside her. Adriana screamed almost as much as Shanice did. I was sure she felt his cock entering her all over again. Her pussy, with Jonah's cock buried all the way inside it was spread across our TV screen.
Shanice's and Adriana's groaning noises were inseparable in the room. I couldn't stand it, the same as the night I first saw it. I unzipped my pants and pulled my hard cock out, intending to masturbate myself with Addie on my lap, watching. Watching herself be fucked by that eleven-inch cock.
Instead, Addie took the head of my cock in her mouth and began sucking. Her right hand went to the base and started rubbing, then collecting some precum that she hadn't yet swallowed and her own saliva for lubricant began milking my cock at the same time as she sucked the head.
One of my hands went to a nipple and the other between her legs underneath her soaking wet panties. I let the video play out to the end, Shanice taking 'Samuel' into one of the back rooms.
"What did you do with him?" I groaned out. She answered me by taking more of my cock in her mouth and pressing down on my hand over her breast.
She sucked harder, much like that first night we watched, then pulled away, just licking at the tip and saying, "Come to bed with me. I'll show you what we did."
I followed her into the bedroom and started to undress when she stopped me, "No," she said, "he was dressed."
She pushed me down, sitting on the edge of the bed and began a gyrating dance in front of me. She removed the nipple clamp from one nipple and pressed it within an inch of my mouth. When I tried to open and capture her nipple, she pulled back. "Not yet. It took a while," she said.
Then the other nipple, the same thing, teasing my lips with it, barely touching them. My wife, doing this with a complete stranger.
"I enjoyed every second," she said.
"Unzip me," she asked, then explained, "obviously he didn't have anything to unzip, just the little knot behind my neck, but we can pretend that much."
I did. Then pushed her skirt down, along with her wet panties at the same time because he wouldn't have had panties to push down either. They had already been torn off her.
Once naked, Addie backed away a foot or so and began to gyrate and dance, turning around and pretending shyness. A little over a month earlier, her shyness wasn't pretended. It was real.
Then she danced closer until sitting on my lap teasing my lips with her nipple again. This time, though, she didn't back away when I opened my lips and took one in my mouth. She put her hand behind my head and pulled me tight to her, groaning as she did so.
"I knew I couldn't come, but it was so hard. He was so good." She ground her breast into my mouth. Then she backed away and pushed my shirt off, running her hands all over my chest, shoulders, and back. "His muscles were so hard, so sexy." She pushed my pants down and sat back down on my lap, pressing my cock between my stomach and her pelvis, grinding herself into me and kissed me, hard. "I wanted him inside me so bad."
Then she pulled my lips back down to her breast again, continuing to grind her pelvis on my cock and groaned, "So bad, I wanted him."
Next thing I knew, she was on her knees in front of me and I was spurting cum down her throat. After I'd finished and pulled my limp cock from her mouth, she looked up at me, a little bit of cum still on her lips and said, "I wanted him in my cunt, not in my mouth."
Still looking at me, she said, "I've already had fantasies of him, how it could have been different, wanting him." She closed her eyes, shivering, "Feeling his lips on me, on my breasts, kissing me." She went on, so softly, "His cock inside me, so deep inside me..."
I couldn't believe that what she was saying was making me hard so soon all over again! She had painted a word picture that was so vivid. She raised herself up off of me and sliding down my stomach, impaled my cock inside her. She was so warm... and slippery wet. I started convulsing almost the instant I was inside her, and Shanice; I knew Adriana was back there again, in that room; she pulled my body tight to her and she shuddered, her release violent, like she'd wanted in that room with Samuel.
When I could think again and breathe, all I could think to say was, "Maybe next time."
"Yes, maybe next time," she whispered as she hugged my body to hers. With that little sentence, she confirmed to me that there would be a 'next time'.
I would say that we resumed somewhat of a normal life after that, but it wasn't normal at all. When Addie came home from her pole dancing class Wednesday night, she was on fire. She rode my cock that night as I'd watched her do with Tanner; frantically, draining every last ounce of energy from both of us.
The piano was delivered to the purchaser and we received the fifteen-hundred-dollar reimbursement check for the shipping cost. Addie and Nicki began stocking the store in Mountain Home, including with the newest box of leather goods from Daryl's shop. Nicki spent every spare minute with Kayla to learn all she could about Addie's business. We were busy, Adriana's stores were thriving and life was good.
On top of that, the contractor for our backyard had moved the backhoe in and was busy digging a gigantic hole for the swimming pool Tanner had designed. We had to keep the back doors of the house locked shut to keep our curious little people from exploring their newfound treasure area.
Speaking of Tanner, Addie called Tanya and apologized profusely for not calling her sooner. I didn't hear a lot of the conversation but did hear a lot of giggling and laughing on Addie's end of the call. When she got off the phone, she told me that Tanya had had a wonderful time with Damian, but it wasn't something she'd ever do again. Addie added, "She said she did kind of regret chickening out on the stripping, though."
Yeah, I'll bet she did. Jonah's customers had no idea what they missed. Of course, they didn't have much to complain about after the show my wife put on... twice!
Friday again, after her pole dancing class, Addie was horny when we went to bed. She dressed in one of her sexiest nightgowns and started kissing me. When I reached for her pussy, she pulled my hand away and told me, "No, this is Kayla's weekend." When I looked a little confused, she asked me, "You do remember Kayla? The promise you made to her?"
I did remember. I'd been wondering about it all week. When nothing was mentioned, I assumed it was off. Addie continued, "We've talked about it every day. The arrangements are made. Tomorrow, you're picking her up at eight, then taking her on a date, to dinner or dancing, or whatever the two of you decide, to get comfortable with each other. Then you have a reservation at the Hyatt in Fruitland. It's far enough that no one should recognize either of you. Sunday, you'll take her home, then come home and that night fuck your wife and tell her all about it." She went on, "And she's going to do the same with her husband."
I was incredulous. I had lusted after Kayla since the first time we met her. Then that night at their house that was cut short by their reluctance had left me so frustrated and I'd drooled about her long, sexy, gorgeous body so many times.
Addie snuggled her body up to me and told me, "Just don't forget about your wife's body waiting for you at home." With the incredible sex we had been having the last week, there wasn't much chance of that happening.
I got up Saturday wondering where to take Kayla, what to do on our date? When Kayla and I had talked last weekend, I assumed it would be a one-time event, probably either at their house or ours, then back to our own spouse. Certainly not a romantic date followed by a night together. I wasn't worried about falling in love with Kayla. Well, actually, that's not true. I was. But what I wasn't worried about was either of us wanting to leave our spouse because of one night of bliss.
I racked my brain thinking of the places I knew about. There weren't many that really qualified as romantic. Then I remembered Colavito's, the Italian restaurant where T&T, Addie and I had gone before our trip to Reno. I called and made a reservation for 8:30, Saturday evening.
Addie took me to the Macy's in the mall to buy a suit. I ended up with a nice jacket, dress shirt, and pants. Shoes, I already had. The later in the afternoon, the more nervous and scared I got.
It wasn't so long ago that I'd been cowed by a beautiful woman. I remembered the night of the reunion dinner and how my inferiority complex had kicked in when I met the most beautiful woman I'd ever seen and Tanner. Tanya had shown me that plain or not, I was attractive to the opposite sex, no matter how gorgeous and sexy they were.
But as my Adriana had changed in that time, I knew I had, too. But it sure as hell wasn't helping that afternoon. I was scared shitless and getting worse. Always before, when I'd been with Tanya, Addie had been there. Both Addie and Ethan were there the night of the fashion show that went beyond anyone's expectations. Addie had been on a lone date with Daryl, ending up in his bed, but that was the only time either of us had. Well, before Jonah, that is. Besides, this was Kayla... a friend! I had ceased thinking of her as an employee a long time ago.
Addie helped me get ready. She stepped into the shower with me, soaped my body and let me do the same with her, rubbing my soap-laden hands over her breasts. By the time we turned the water off, I was steel-rod-hard. Addie picked out a pair of silk underwear and after I dressed gave me a long, hot, passionate kiss before I left. It was going to be a long dinner with Kayla!
I was at Kayla and Ethan's at eight. Addie had even taken the Jeep to the carwash and vacuumed it out after we got back from clothes shopping. Someday an actual car would be nice... a Tesla, like T&T's
I don't know if Ethan was there somewhere or not, but Kayla yelled for me to come in when I rang the doorbell. It was the first time I'd been in their house since that night a month earlier. I sat down on the couch where I'd had my tongue inside Kayla's pussy for those few minutes. When Kayla entered the living room a few minutes later, I was dumbstruck and just stared. She was beautiful; wearing a tight-fitting, snow-white, floor-length, almost like a bridal dress. It didn't show hardly anything, yet was so sexy on her, showing off her curves to perfection. Her long, red hair was in a bun and her makeup was done to perfection. When she came over and gave me a kiss on the cheek, I smelled her perfume and put a hand on her waist just briefly. Her dress felt and looked like silk. I felt like an underdressed country bumpkin in comparison. Every inch of her six-feet were beautiful!
When I opened the Jeep door for her, I also felt silly for taking this woman on a date in a Jeep, for crying-out-loud!
On the way to Colavito's, we talked about the weather, the thunder-heads that had been brewing over the mountains the last few days and hadn't done anything. It had been so dry and hot, but it's always dry and hot in Boise in the summer. It was obvious that we were both nervous and scared.
We had the same waiter as three weeks before, Alessandro, with the heavy Italian accent. Had I been there again with either Addie or Tanya, I'm sure he would have recognized us as had he flirted with them during our entire meal. I wasn't the kind of guy he would remember, though. I'm sure that if Kayla comes back in six months, though, he'll remember her as well.
Our food was fantastic again, and yes, Alessandro flirted with Kayla. Apparently, it's what he does with beautiful women. We talked about how well the store is doing; Addie's new manager, Nicki, who Kayla was very impressed with, by the way; and several other things. The one thing neither of us could broach was the reason why we were there.
Dinner took nearly two hours, and we were both much more relaxed by the time we left to head out of town to the Hyatt in Fruitland. We talked little on the forty-five-minute trip, but I kept stealing glances at the woman beside me, still unbelieving that this was actually happening.
We checked into the hotel and rode the elevator up to our floor, holding hands like a couple teens might. Naturally, I couldn't get the key in the door right and Kayla had to take it from me, giggling as she slid it right in and opened the door.
Kayla is tall, right at six-feet, and with her heels, I had to tilt my head up to kiss her. That seemed a little strange. Our first kiss seemed a little forced on both our parts, certainly not the passionate encounters I've had with Tanya. Of course, our first kiss wasn't spectacular, either, except that it was.
I realize that doesn't make sense, but you had to be there. Tanya was the first woman besides Addie I'd ever kissed and was so far out of my league that it had felt so awkward kissing her.
Kayla said she had to go to the bathroom to do whatever it is that women do in bathrooms, besides use the bathroom. Nah, that doesn't make sense either, but I was nervous. Sue me if you don't like my nonsensical sentence. When Kayla came out of the bathroom, her face was a mixture of fear and I'm not sure what. She came over to me and said, "Matt, I'm sorry. I want to, but I just can't."
"This was for Ethan," she said, "he wanted me to do it, and I wanted it too, at least I thought so." She was starting to cry a little and I didn't want that.
"It's okay, I understand. We don't have to do anything at all." I told her that I could either take her home or, conveniently, the room had two queen beds.
"But Ethan will be so disappointed," she said.
Well, to be honest, he wasn't the only one, but I didn't say that to Kayla. Instead, I told her, "He doesn't have to be," with a grin.
Kayla and I spent the next hour concocting an erotic story for her to tell her husband. I expected that Addie would be a bit disappointed, too, but I was going to tell her the truth... along with Kayla's story to Ethan so that she could play along as well. We both had quite a lot of fun, dreaming up things that we could have done to each other. By the time our story was complete we had spent as much time laughing as discussing. Kayla even took her panties off and tore them to add a little emphasis to her story. Yeah, they were very sexy, white and pink, lace panties, too. I would have loved actually tearing them taking them off her.
The only thing Kayla brought to wear to bed was a sexy baby-doll nightie, so she asked me to close my eyes when she came out of the bathroom. I didn't remind her that I'd already seen a lot more of her than that once before.
In the morning, we fine-tuned our story a little more, adding a morning, together-shower, dreaming up ways we 'made love' in the shower. Yeah, my cock was hard from all the sexy talk, but I did my best to hide it from Kayla. All-in-all, it was an enjoyable night and morning with her. Not as much as it could have been, but enjoyable, none-the-less.
It was nearly eleven by the time I dropped off 'my lover' at her house. I would have loved to have been hiding in a closet when she told her story to her husband. At least it should satisfy him that she'd actually done the deed... more than once.
When I told Addie what had happened she couldn't stop laughing, her face turning red with her delight. I couldn't help but think of the recent times her face had been red for entirely different reasons. Later that night, my steel-rod-hard body member was put to very good use.
That Monday, Wednesday and the following Friday, all after Addie's pole dancing classes, she and I fucked and fucked hard. Those Ben Wa balls had made a gigantic difference in our sex, the way she could squeeze my cock. Other times we made love, almost every other night, actually, but those nights were for fucking. Obviously, Addie was looking at it as training for her next episode of stripping and the thought of it was driving her wild. She began wearing her volleyball tights with the heart-shaped cutouts up the side to her class because 'they make me feel sexy'.
Addie relayed what Kayla had told her about her telling Ethan about her love-making that night at the Hyatt and neither of us could keep from laughing. Apparently, it ignited their sex life quite considerably, too.
Then, Wednesday afternoon, two-and-a-half weeks after Addie came home from Sacramento, the bomb dropped on our lives. Addie showed me the text on her phone, "My birthday Sept 15. Would like you to come. J" I looked at the calendar, forty-four days away.
I looked up at my wife, "You want to go, don't you?"
She didn't answer, "There's more," she quietly said as she started to scroll down. "Want birthday present." She scrolled to the next message, "Your unused cunt. From now."
I'm sure my face had turned white as I looked up in Addie's eyes. "He wants us to, to not have sex from now?" I asked her, hoping beyond hope that wasn't what he had meant.
She nodded, "That's what he wants."
I was panicking. I knew she would want to go but that was too much. I suggested, "Text him back, tell him a week again."
She typed out a text and hit send. Then we waited for an answer. It came. She showed it to me, "From now. Need answer in an hour. If no, we never see each other again."
I looked at her again, incredulously. "An hour? Why only an hour when it's forty-four days away? Why is he doing this?"
"Because it's who he is. He doesn't negotiate and he makes decisions."
I ran my hand through my hair, "What do you want?"
She shook her head, "No, you?"
"No, yes, crap, I don't know what to say. Can we possibly go that long without sex?"
We went back and forth the next twenty minutes. I looked at the time she'd received the last text. We had another half-hour and weren't any closer to a 'yes' or 'no'. One of the issues we discussed was Addie's pregnancy. She wasn't worried about the baby, but whether she'd have a baby-bump that might turn Jonah off. In her past pregnancies, about three-and-a-half to four months is when she'd started showing. This would be almost exactly that time.
I also asked her why, why this guy had such a hold on her. He uses her, abuses her, degrades her. It's charitable to him to say that he's a first-class creep.
She was quiet for several minutes. I don't know if she didn't want to tell me or was thinking about how to answer. Finally, she said, "I guess it's the unknown. I have no idea what's going to happen next with him. That turns me on. And of course, that he pushes me so far outside my comfort zone and then doesn't take 'no' for an answer. It's so risky being with him, not knowing what's coming. Tanner's that way a little, but nothing like Jonah. I've never met anyone like him before."
After a short pause, she added, "Maybe the orgasms he gives me help a little, too..."
In my intelligent, manly manner, I grunted. I was afraid of this guy, not that he'd take my wife from me, but he was changing her. Truth was, I liked how he was changing her but was there a limit? Crap!
Addie had a suggestion. She found a piece of paper and scissors and cut the paper into twenty pieces. "You write however many yesses and no's you want on ten and I'll do the same. We put them in separate bowls and draw till we have two that match."
We did, into two identical cups. Then Addie put them behind her back and switched them around so we wouldn't know whose cups we were drawing from. We both drew and she unfolded hers first - a no in my handwriting. I unfolded mine and it was yes from her.
This seemed like a crappy way to decide something that important!
We did it again, switching the cups around so we didn't know whose was revealed first. It was my draw and it was a yes from me. Addie's hands were shaking as she unfolded the paper she'd written on, a no!
We tried a third time, each of us drawing one folded sheet of paper. She started to unfold hers, then stopped. "No, this isn't going to work. You're going to decide, now. Yes or no. No regrets either way. I had my fling and you know what he will do to me... and for me. Your decision"
I looked at her "If I say yes?"
"We'll probably be having this discussion again another time, probably for something even more extreme that he dreams up."
"And no?"
"Then we delete him from our memory. I know we'll never hear from him again."
Then she softly said, "And if you say yes, it starts now, this minute."
I looked into my wife's eyes seeing the look of desire on her face. I thought about the sex we had been having, the best in our lives the last two weeks, what we would be depriving ourselves of for her to have another weekend with the biggest stud of her life. I thought of the times that we'd both said 'next time'. If I said no, there would be no next time, not ever. Probably never another person like Jonah in Addie's life.
Then I wondered, could I always count on her coming home?
"Five minutes left," Addie said.
I started to open my mouth when she put her finger in front of it to stop what I was going to say. "Remember Samuel, I told you about him, the man in the back room?"
"Yes."
"I've had dreams of him. You have to know before you decide. It's him, too. He's been in my head, like an obsession..." Her voice level dropped, going on so quietly, emotionally, almost like her mind was somewhere else. "He's different, I wanted him... I want him." Then she came back to the present, "I don't know if I'll see him again. It was just that one-time thing, that thirty minutes... but you have to know."
A man she's obsessed with! Who she wants to fuck. Could he be a threat? Someone she wouldn't come home from? No, I trust my wife. I know how much she wants to fuck Jonah, I've seen it. Yet, still...
I took her phone in my hand, held it for a few minutes, until there was less than a minute left, turned away from her and typed a short, one-word message on it. Then I gave it back to her but covering the screen so she couldn't see the text. "Hit send if you want," I told her. I looked at my watch, about half a minute left.
She pressed send and I removed my hand from the screen showing her the message she'd just sent, "Yes."
She held her hand over her mouth in disbelief. I think she was sure the message was no. "Can we do this?" she asked me.
"It doesn't look like we have any choice, do we?" I answered. "You've already given him your answer."
Only then did we think to unfold the last two pieces of paper we'd drawn. Both were a 'no'.
Addie and I sat and stared at each other for several minutes. We both knew that the next month and a half were going to be long and difficult, the most difficult of our lives. Adriana stood without another word and got the vacuum out of the closet and began vacuuming the living room floor.
Early that evening, I asked her if she was still going to her exercise class. She nodded, saying, "He doesn't get to rule everything in our lives."
She did, still wearing her volleyball uniform, the one she said 'made her feel sexy'. That night, when otherwise we would have been making passionate love or even fucking from Addie 'feeling sexy', we slept on opposite sides of the bed. Two days since we'd had sex and already my cock was twitching pretty strongly. Only forty-four to go!
I told Addie the next day that she had to make an appointment with Dr. Davidson. "Why," she asked me, "we saw her just three weeks ago."
"Because you need to go and tell her what's happening. Make sure she understands the extent of how your 'husband' is going to be having sex with you." What she had to do was tell Dr. Davidson that her lover was a big guy with about an eleven-inch dick that didn't give a damn how hard he used it inside her. Make damn good and sure that nothing would hurt our baby.
Her face turned crimson red when she realized what she had to tell her friend/doctor. She made the appointment and we were able to get in to see her the next Tuesday at 3:15.
Friday, Addie received a package in the mail from Jonah. I knew what it had to be right away but set it aside for her to open. She opened it and found a new set of magnetic Ben Wa balls. We looked at the package and these were 2.5 ounces each, up from the 2.2 of the previous ones he'd sent. When we opened them, there was a note on top, "Two weeks, twenty-four hours."
"He wants these inside me all night, too?" she asked, incredulously.
It was a rhetorical question. She already knew the answer.
ooOoo
Addie insisted I go with her. It was an appointment I don't ever want to repeat. Even though she's Addie's doctor, it was more than a little embarrassing to tell her that Addie was going out of town to have sex with a very well-endowed black guy. What details Addie tried to leave out, I threw in, leaving nothing to chance. Dr. Davidson listened, then told us, "I'm not here to judge, only to be sure your baby's going to have a healthy birth. As far as that, the baby is still going to be very small and has a lot of room to move around in. There's lots of cushioning, too." She stressed that we didn't have to worry.
She gave us a very clinical answer, the same one that we had understood all along, but now we were certain. My wife could be fucked senseless, which was probably exactly what was going to happen to her, and it wouldn't affect our baby.
With each day that passed, both Addie and I grew more restless sexually. Addie, especially, got relief during the day with the work she had to do in the new startup store. Nicki, her new manager, turned out to be a godsend. She hired the help she knew she'd need with very little input from Addie and did an outstanding job. She hired contractors to do the interior renovations that were needed, partitioning and wiring for displays, total repainting and the signs out front. One would have thought that Nicki had been doing this all her life. She said she loved it.
Addie told me that I could go see Tanya any time I wanted, that Jonah's dictate was to her, not to me. She even suggested having Tanya fly to Boise for a weekend and rent a hotel. "No," I told her, "we're in this together. We stay together in everything."
"Tanya's going to be disappointed. I'd already talked to her about it and she was kind of anxious."
"I guess tell her sorry, that I just can't do it." I wanted to, though, so damn bad! After three weeks of no sex and Adriana hiding her body behind flannel every night. Hell, I hadn't even seen her naked! I was climbing the wall! Of course, Addie was, too.
Addie probably worse than me. She mentioned more than once what it was going to be like with her and Jonah; that didn't help my libido problem either! And Samuel. I heard her with his name on her lips, groaning during the night more than once.
She went to her class religiously, every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, every class doing the same thing to her. She often curled up in bed and groaned, but especially on her class nights. I was hearing Samuel's name on her lips more and more. I would say I wasn't jealous of the guy, but telling a lie is a sin and I can't do that. Even still, though, I have to admit it was arousing to me to hear Addie thinking that sexually about a guy. Of course, at that point, everything was arousing to me.
Thank God for our kids. They were our only source of sanity. We both hid our anxieties in front of them. They had no idea that anything different was going on with mom and dad.
Four weeks to the day, on Wednesday, she said she couldn't stand it any longer. I wasn't sure what she meant, because there was still three weeks to go before her trip. "I'm going to face my demons," she told me, whatever the hell that meant; I had no clue. All I knew was that I was climbing the walls. I hadn't even seen any more of my wife's body than her customers had for a damned month; hadn't touched her more than them, either.
She went on, "Tomorrow after Kayla closes the store, you and she are going shopping. You're going to buy me some clothes; lingerie, a dress, nightgown. Make them sexy. You and I are going on a short overnight trip."
I cocked my head at her, "This is going to help? Buying sexy things?"
"Probably not, but it'll make me feel better for a little while at least."
I picked up Kayla at the store Thursday night. She suggested the Bohme Boutique in the mall, so that's where we headed. This had been our first time alone since our aborted love-nest tryst five weeks earlier. She giggled and said that Ethan is totally convinced we had had sex and their love life has been better than it's ever been, "Which is pretty damn good!" she added.
I was watching her tell me about it out of the corner off my eyes while I was driving and she dropped her little bombshell on me, "He wants us to do it again."
Yeah, that got my attention! Especially in the condition I was in. This time she watched me as she said, "He wants you to spend another night with me but in our bed, said the thought of that turns him on so much." She giggled and went on, "It does, too. He gets so hard when he talks about it."
She just looked out the window for the next mile or so as I drove, then looked back at me and softly said, "I could do that, I'd like that, too."
It was a damn good thing I was almost stopped, pulling into the parking lot when she said that. It had been a month since Addie and I had made love and the very real possibility of an actual night with Kayla, in her bed, sent my head spinning and my cock growing. I didn't know how to respond to that, but when Kayla glanced down at my groin and got the little smile on her face, she had her answer.
I parked the Jeep and we got out, me trying to hide my erection. I know that Kayla had noticed, but by the time we were inside I was fine. Sort of.
"Adriana said she wanted something sexy but didn't say anything more than that. What's the occasion, where are you going?"
"An overnight trip, that's all she told me."
"Okay, that leaves us pretty much in the dark," as we headed toward the Boutique (I guess that's a fancy name for a store?). It was about a third of the way down the mall. Thank God for Kayla! I wouldn't have any idea what to get. "Does she have an LBD?" she asked me.
I looked at Kayla quizzically, like I had no idea what she was talking about. Mostly because I didn't. She laughed and said, "Little black dress."
Oh, okay. "No, she doesn't," I told her.
"She will now, then," she said.
Kayla looked through the dresses and in a little bit pulled one out and held it up in front of her. "What do you think of this?" she asked.
It certainly qualified as 'little'. The hem came about to Kayla's upper thigh, probably Addie's mid-thigh, then about three inches of totally sheer lace for the first three or four inches. The shoulders, short sleeves and down into a 'V' between her breasts, just deep enough to show her cleavage, was the same sheer lace. Otherwise, it was simple, smooth black, no decorations or anything to mar the silkiness.
Addie would look incredible in it! "Panties will be a problem, it's going to be so tight on her hips. We don't want them to show through," Kayla said, adding, "Too bad she wants to wear panties."
Kayla took the dress to a checkout and asked the lady to keep it for her while we looked for lingerie. Kayla looked at black panties, explaining, "Trying to find something that won't show the panty line."
She finally found something and showed me. The material was wispy thin, all of it, about an inch wide around the hips and a small 'V' in the front and back, totally sheer. "Now we need a matching bra," she said, mostly talking to herself. "Good thing she and I made that shopping trip a couple months ago, so I know her sizes."
She found a matching sheer bra, wispy thin, like the panties, then a pair of smoky, translucent silk stockings. "Now, to be sure," she said to herself. We went back to the dresses and she found an identical dress a little larger. "I want to be sure about the panties," she said.
She took the dress, panties, and bra into the dressing room and a few minutes later reappeared turning her back to me. "Zip, please," I put one hand on her back, feeling the soft material and zipped the dress up with the other. Then she turned around.
With my mouth gaping and my cock poking a hole in my pants, she asked if it looked okay. The only thing I could think of was that this is the woman who a little bit ago had invited me into her bed!
She stood in front of the mirror, smoothing it down over her hips. "Perfect," she mumbled. It was tight down her tummy, even showing a hint of belly-button, then flaring out over her hips, still just as tight. There was no hint that there were panties on underneath. She said, "I think I'll put Addie's back and buy this one for myself." I groaned looking at those long, sexy legs and dress only coming about halfway down her thighs.
She didn't of course. She took it off and put hers back on the rack, then put the lingerie on the checkout counter with the dress.
Then we found the nightgowns. I say 'found', but Kayla knew exactly where they were. Obviously, she did a lot of shopping here. While she was looking through them, I blurted out, "We haven't had sex for the last month." I don't know why I did, it just kind of slipped out of my stupid mouth.
Kayla turned around and looked at me, "And why would that be?" she asked.
Now what? How do I explain that? "Addie hasn't said anything to you? About our sex life?"
She shook her head, "Umm, noo, is that what this little shopping trip is about?"
I nodded that it was and she got a grin on her face. "I know just what you need." She looked through the nightwear a little more and found a gown, sheer lace except for silky satin around the waist, a deep 'V' neckline with a little ribbon well below the boobs, but with a slit all the way up one side to about six inches above the waist. Then a tiny, matching g-string panty.
"This," she smiled, "would drive me crazy if I hadn't had sex for that long... and Ethan would be all over me."
I couldn't resist, asking her, "You going to try it on for me to make sure it's okay?"
She giggled and grinning, said to me, "Maybe that night we talked about, I'll have something like it."
Ah shit! Then I told her, "Ask Addie about our 'no sex.' " Now that I'd blurted it out, I wanted Kayla to know what was going on. I hoped Adriana would tell her.
"Shoes; I know she has lots of shoes but I don't want to take a chance. I followed her to the other end of the 'boutique' and showed her what I thought would be sexy. A pair of silver sandals, straps around the ankles, with about a five-inch high, super thin heel. Kayla giggled and said I should be a shoe salesman, "They're perfect," she said. She asked the sales lady for a size six.
On the way back to Addie's store where Kayla's car was, she told me, "I don't know what's going on between you and Adriana, Matt... but think about what I said, okay?" Then she added, softly, "I won't chicken out next time, promise."
I thought about Kayla, how sexy she'd been the night of the fashion show, her suggestion that she might wear a tiny nighttime outfit like we'd just bought my wife, and my cock was so hard!
When we got to the parking lot where her car was, she leaned across the center console of the Jeep and gave me a kiss on the lips with her soft mouth. "Sample," she said and got out to get her own car.
Wow! I sat there, speechless and not moving for several minutes after Kayla left. I wondered if she had any clue what she had done to me! When I glanced down at the pole tenting my groin, I figured, yeah, she did.
Anyway, I was happy with what we'd bought; very happy as a matter of fact. When I got home and started to show Addie, she stopped me and said, "No, I don't want to know until I put them on tomorrow night."
"You sure?" I asked, "What if it doesn't fit?"
"I trust Kayla. She knows what size I wear
"What are we doing tomorrow?" I asked her. This was getting weirder and weirder. I hung the garment bag with her dress in it in the closet and carefully put the rest in my suitcase.
"Well, first, taking kids to grandma and grandpa Jeppeson. They haven't been there for a month. Then, you and I are going for a drive."
"Where?" I asked her.
"For me to know and you to wonder," was all she'd say, except, "hint; it's west."
Well, that certainly cleared up the mystery... NOT!
We loaded our suitcases Friday, then took the kids to mom and dad's. After dropping them off in Ontario, we headed over the Blue Mountains, past Pendleton; yeah, they make the Pendleton blankets in Pendleton, Oregon, and took the Hermiston exit. I still had no clue where we were going.
About five-thirty, Addie directed me into the porte-cochere of the Best Western in Umatilla. I looked at her quizzically, "Umatilla? What the hell is here?" There especially wasn't anyplace to wear a dress like Kayla and I had bought her. Umatilla is a tiny little town and the only possible nightlife I had seen was the In'n'Out Burger Shack; not exactly the kind of place for an LBD. I had assumed we were probably going across the Columbia to Kennewick, Washington. At least it's a real town, not just a wide spot in the road. Of course, we hadn't seen all of town yet, either. After all, there are two streets and we'd only been down one. I didn't even understand why there would be a Best Western in Umatilla.
"Later," was all she'd cryptically say. I could tell she was starting to get nervous, though. When she squeezed my hand walking down the hallway to our room, hers was clammy and shaking.
Addie changed her clothes in our room. Not to the dress, but a pair of shorts and blouse. I still had no clue what we were doing there when we heard the lock on the door and it opened. Tanya and Tanner came in. We all greeted each other with hugs and kisses, very friendly hugs and kisses I might add (except Tanner and me, a simple handshake worked). When Tanya and Addie went in the big bathroom, Tanner and I looked at each other with mystified looks on our faces.
"What's going on?" Tanner asked.
I shrugged and gave him a look of pure confusion. It was easy. I was. "No clue," I told him.
A few minutes later, our wives graced us with their presence out of the bathroom and asked if we were ready for dinner at the In'n'Out.
It was actually pretty good, the In'n'Out Burger Shack. I had a very healthy, low-calorie double bar-b-que burger with ham and lots of fries. Tanya and Addie had a salad. Salad... in a burger shack? I don't remember about Tanner, don't care. I still didn't know what the hell we were doing in Umatilla, other than that I was anticipating what I hoped would be happening that night with the beautiful Tanya. It had been over a month since I'd had sex and was climbing the walls.
After dinner, it was back to the hotel. The girls said they needed to change. As we walked through the lobby, Addie suggested that Tanner and I wait there while they changed.
We sat in two of the chairs and looked at the TV that was on my new favorite news channel, CNN - NOT! I asked Tanner, "Did Tanya have you buy her a dress?"
He nodded, "Didn't want to see it until tonight, either." Then he got this little grin on his face. "Told me to make it sexy. Hope she's not disappointed."
I laughed, "Mine, too. Kayla helped me pick it out. I'd have been lost."
"You remember Paula," he asked, "the waitress from The Cavern? We've actually gotten to be good friends with her and Joe, her boyfriend. She went with me."
My cock sprang to life at Paula's name. After more than a month, it didn't take much to make it puff up. "Still want you and Addie to come down and spend an evening."
"Love to," I told him, "get our social secretaries to set up a time. I'm ready." I was, too. More ready than Tanner could even imagine.
"You don't know what's going on tonight?" Tanner asked.
"No clue. Obviously not a nice dinner cuz we just ate. I don't know what's in this town that would make them dress up like they are."
We sat in silence for a few minutes watching CNN. Wish we knew how to change the damn channel!
"The pool's coming along. Got a big hole in the ground and they're starting to set the rebar," I told Tanner. Who the hell cared about the damn swimming pool?
"Good, another couple months and you'll be swimming in it," he said.
"And my wife will be sunbathing next to it. Wait, it'll be October, maybe not."
Seems as if Tanner and I have this habit of waiting for our sexy wives. Been there, done that, more than once. I can't say that it's ever not been worth the wait, though.
We intentionally sat in chairs facing away from the hallway to our room. Maybe I should mention that we were all in the same room, one with two queen-sized beds. I was anticipating that before the night was over, that would lead to something.
We waited over an hour. At least before, we knew what the evening was going to entail. Well, maybe with some surprises thrown in... like spending all evening looking and then finding them snuggled up, dancing with two big, sexy black dudes.
I saw Tanya step into our view first. As always, she was beautiful. Hell, she could wear a gunny-sack and be beautiful! It wasn't a gunny-sack, though. Purple dress, strapless, very short, off-the-shoulder short sleeves, faint outline of a purple bra and panties through the semi-sheer dress; sheer, purple stockings; blonde hair down to the middle of her back. In short, she looked fabulous.
Addie looked so sexy in the LBD Kayla and I picked out. Just like Kayla said, it fit her like it was painted on, absolutely no hint she was wearing either panties or a bra underneath it. Her black hair was down about halfway down her back and she had silver hoop earrings, necklace and bangle bracelets on her wrist and her silver sandals with the four-inch heels strapped around her ankles "Are you ready?" she asked me.
I guessed I was, wherever we were going to. Tanner and I were about to find out what this was all about.
We escorted our gorgeous women to the car and we drove toward the outskirts of town past the motel. She directed me into a parking lot of a building with a neon sign in front with pictures of girls and the name, 'Honey Bunzz.' I looked at my wife, starting to realize what this building was. As we were going in, I asked her, "Is this what I think it is?"
She smiled nervously and nodded, "Depends what you think it is, doesn't it?" She knew exactly what I was thinking.
We stepped inside and there was a man behind a counter to our left with a big notice behind it, "Amateur night, every Friday $300 first prize."
At that point, I realized what was going to happen, but Tanya? My mouth must have been gaped open as I gazed at my sexily dressed and made up wife putting her name on the sign-up list. Then she handed the pen to Tanya. Tanya's face turned a bright shade of red; she hesitated, then signed her name on the list as well. Tanner and I stood there like a couple of idiots with our mouths gaping open. I wondered, was she actually going to do it?
Life can be so unfair at times. Our wives got free admission. Tanner and I had to pay a twenty-five dollar cover charge.
There were pictures on the wall behind the desk of the girls who had performed in the club. The pictures were all on stage, with the girls in various stages of un-dress. While Tanya was signing her name to the 'amateur' list, Addie got excited and said, "Tawns, that woman," she pointed to one in particular, "That's her! Do you recognize her?"
Tanya looked at it, her eyes got big, "It's Jeremy's girlfriend from that night. At the poker game."
"She was here? A stripper?" Addie asked the guy behind the desk, his badge said his name was John, "John, did you know her?" pointing to the picture.
He looked, then at the name and date on the picture, Amber, April 2017, "No, way before my time. I've only been here a couple years. The owner might know, though. She's been here that long."
Our wives were excited. "Can you ask her, please?" Tanya asked.
"Not here tonight. Prob'ly won't see her till next week. Doubt she'll give you any info, though, even if she does remember."
Addie dug into her purse and found one of her business cards from the stores and a fifty-dollar bill. She wrote a note on the back of the card, "Remember the strip poker game with Jeremy? Please call, Adriana and Tanya." Then handed both to him. "Here, please see if you can find out about her. Just give her my card."
We went inside and sat at a table near the stage, Addie and Tanya excitedly chattering about the possibility of finding the mystery woman they had been wondering about the last thirteen years.
Me? I was in a daze, I was in a strip club for the first time in my life; I suspected the same was true for Tanner, and our wives were going to be participants, actually taking their clothes off in front of this mob of people, mostly men, who were already hooting and hollering at the girl who was on the stage.
The music was blaring and there was a girl who hardly looked like legal age, dancing at the pole on the stage with her bare tits hanging out that I was having a hard time ignoring. After all, my own woman had come to bed dressed in flannel... changing in the bathroom for the last month! I'd almost forgotten what boobs looked like. I mentioned before that it didn't take much for my cock to get hard. Well, it was hard now!
I couldn't even begin to imagine how guys in the military away from their wives or girlfriends for a year or even longer managed to survive.
A pretty girl in a very short, Daisy Duke pair of shorts and bikini top stopped at our table and asked, "Hi, my name's Tina; coffee, tea, or me?" she asked.
I looked over at my wife. All she did was smile back. T&T were sitting across the table with huge grins on their faces. I looked at the girl; she couldn't have been much over twenty-one. "How much is the 'me'?" I asked her.
She grinned and said, "Good choice," then went on, "The appetizer is twenty dollars."
I dug in my billfold for a twenty. I didn't even care what the 'appetizer' was, I was so damn starved for female! Fortunately, we had stopped at a bank on the way over. Addie had suggested we stop and get a couple hundred dollars cash.
Anyway, I handed her the twenty. She stuck it in the side of her Daisy Dukes and pulled her top down just below her nipple and gyrated herself so that it was right in front of my lips. When I opened my mouth and flicked my tongue out she backed away and said, "Uhuh, that's the entree, not the appetizer."
I groaned, "How much is the entree, then?"
She giggled and pulled her top back up, "It's forty dollars, but we only serve one course at a time... would you like something to drink?"
Yeah, milk, warm milk, straight from the source, I thought. I contemplated for about a second and asked for a Singapore Sling. Addie a strawberry lemonade. I told T&T that I was buying the first round. I don't remember what they ordered but they definitely were alcoholic.
"Be right back," she said as she wiggled her bottom, walking away.
I turned to look at my wife who was smirking at me, "What?" I asked her
She laughed, "Warm milk? You are so pathetic!" I know my face must have turned red. I had no idea I had said it out loud. T&T were both laughing.
Our attention turned back to the girl on the stage. She was wearing nothing except a pair of panties and her fingers were under the elastic of those, just teasing that she was going to push them down. Guys were lined up at the edge of the stage waving money at her and she let them slip their bills inside her panties. I decided to save my money for the entrée later, wondering what the dessert might consist of.
Of course, I wouldn't mind getting my entrée and dessert from Tanya back in our hotel room, either. The thought crossed my mind wondering if Tanner knew that Addie was going to be off-limits.
Then I thought of the night clothes Kayla and I had bought for my wife. My cock was already hard, but that thought brought a major groan to me. I wondered what the possibility was that she might cheat on her commitment to Jonah later. Doubtful, damn doubtful!
Our waitress brought back our drinks and asked if we'd like our entrée yet. I had just opened my mouth to say 'damn yes,' when Addie spoke, "Later, I think," she said.
Then Addie took my hand and put it on her inner thigh, right at the lace on the top of her stockings and pressed my hand into her leg. When I tried to work my fingers just a bit higher, she gripped my hand and moaned slightly herself. But she didn't let my hand move any higher, either.
I was guessing that Tanya wasn't stopping Tanner's hand from venturing higher.
But Addie was nervous, she tried to hide it, but I could feel the slight tremors in her hand when she rubbed it over my own on her thigh. This was the closest to a sexual touch over the last month and to say I was enjoying it was a gross understatement. Damn, my cock was hard! I just hoped I didn't have an accident before the night was over.
The girl on the stage just teased with her panties. They were full of bills but were still on her when the music ended and she slinked off the stage.
She was followed by a girl the deejay announced as Chanel, a pretty redheaded girl who quickly stripped down to a sexy, matching bra and panties as well. While she was dancing, Tina stopped back by and asked if I would like that entrée yet. I had been thinking and suggested, "I think Adriana is a little hungry. I'm sure she'd enjoy it now."
She looked up and down my wife's body and said, "Mmm, I think that entrée might be on the house for her." Addie's face turned red, but she turned her chair around so she could have her 'meal'. Tina danced briefly right in front of her, unsnapping her bra and letting it fall with her upturned nipple right in front of Addie's mouth, teasing her lips with it. Sheeit, this was turning me on! When Addie opened her lips slightly, Tina pressed her nipple to them and Addie's lips closed over it, sucking slightly. I knew Addie was more than a little interested in a girl's nipple from the time she and Tanya were together the night before we left for the fateful trip to Reno.
And Adriana took advantage of it, too. All Tina would let her have in her mouth was the nipple but Addie sucked and tugged on it until it was nice and pointy and distended. Tina seemed to be enjoying it too, moaning how good it felt. When Tina pulled away, Addie's lips were puckered and she was breathing hard. Tina was, too, and said, "I think your boyfriend needs a little nourishment, too."
Yeah! I was definitely starved for nourishment, especially as yummy as this. She turned and brought her right nipple to my lips. I sucked it in a little more vigorously than Addie had, but what can I say, I'm a guy. Guys love appetizers, especially titty appetizers! I started to grip Tina around the waist, but she pushed my hands away, saying, "No touching," I guess nipple sucking must not have counted as touching. I sure wasn't complaining! After my starvation diet for the last month, this was one of the nicest dinners I'd had for a long time.
Unfortunately, all good things do come to an end and Tina had more people to serve meals to than just Addie and me. She backed away from me, and even though she said the entrée would be on the house, I gave her two twenties and asked her what dessert consisted of. She said she'd be happy to serve us, then walked around to the other side of the table and served the same meal to Tanner and Tanya for another forty dollars. I couldn't help but think that the girl had just made eighty bucks in the last ten minutes by having her nipples sucked. Damn, what a job!
When she left, Adriana leaned over and kissed me. And I don't mean a peck on the cheek. It was the first time we had kissed like that since before our little abstention agreement. Her lips were soft and melding into mine, tongues intertwining, Addie's hand behind my neck and her breasts crushing against my chest. In short, I was in heaven. Before her sexual 'awakening', she never would have kissed me like that in public, no matter that it was an exotic dance club.
When she broke away, T&T were both breathless and panting from their 'meal', and Addie said to me, "I want you to do to me what we did with her."
I looked at my beautiful wife, who I hadn't sexually touched for over a month. Her eyes were hungry and her nipples were poking through her thin bra and dress, begging to be touched. "Here?" I asked her.
"No, I'm sure they have back rooms," she told me, "ask Tina."
I could have waited. I knew that she would have returned shortly, but we didn't have time to wait. There are times for waiting and this wasn't one of them. She was across the room taking what appeared to be a real order from an older man there by himself. I waited for her to finish and approached her, asking about a room. She smiled at me and said she'd help as soon as she took him his drink.
When Tina returned, she said to follow her, but we'd have to pay for the room; twenty dollars for five minutes. Sounded like a hell of a bargain to me. My cock was doing handstands in my pants! The four of us followed her down a hall with several rooms on each side.
She led us into one of them, I gave her two twenties and Tanner did also. She smiled and said she'd be back in twenty minutes. Apparently, Tanner wanted his turn with my wife's nipples, too.
The four of us entered and before we could sit down, Tanner was kissing my wife. Addie's lips were devouring him like she hadn't had any sex for the last month. Maybe because she hadn't.
Watching Tanner and my wife was erotic enough, but I remembered what Addie said she wanted. I unzipped Addie's black dress down her back and slipped it off one shoulder and Tanya did the other shoulder. Addie pulled her arms up through the sleeves so we could push her dress down around her waist. Tanya scooted her husband back out of the way, getting a groan of disapproval from Adriana.
When Tanya undid Addie's bra and let it fall away from her tits, it was the first time I had seen my wife's naked boobs in a month. I reached and pinched one of her swelled nipples between my thumb and forefinger and watched her face as I slowly brought my mouth to her nipple. Her eyes were closed, her mouth slightly open and when I first touched her nipple with my lips, she groaned. I groaned as well, with frustration because I knew I wasn't going to be able to fuck her.
Oh God, that nipple felt good, though! I sucked her breast into my mouth and felt Addie's hand on the back of my head pulling me tighter to her. At the same time, Tanya's mouth was wrapped around her other tit.
Thankfully, there wasn't either a bed or couch in the room, only chairs. Had there been a bed, I doubt I'd have been able to stop myself from pushing my wife down on it, pulling her panties down and having my cock inside her. She was still standing with Tanya and I nourishing ourselves on her boobs and Tanner behind her kissing her neck, then her lips when she craned her face toward him.
There was one other thing I wanted to do. I let Addie's nipple slip out of my mouth and turned toward Tanya, whose face was only inches away. My left hand was around Addie's back and I put my right hand around Tanya, pulling her toward me. Our lips met with our faces pressed tight against my wife's breasts.
Tanya's tongue had just invaded between my lips when we all heard from Tina, our 'waitress', "Sorry to interrupt, but you're on next in about five minutes." I had no idea how long we had been in that room, only that Tanya and I had only begun to kiss.
We all broke apart, all four of us breathing deeply. Addie was the only semi-naked one in the room and her nipples were wet and hard. I don't think we'd been our full twenty minutes, but had certainly gotten our money's worth. Addie pulled her bra back in place, Tanya snapped it and then helped her pull her dress back up and zip it up.
I wondered how soaked Adriana's and Tanya's panties were by then. I know that I had nearly torn a hole in my shorts and slacks with my hard cock. I didn't even need to glance at him to know Tanner was in the same boat as me.
When Addie was fully dressed and we were ready to leave our private little room, Tanya said, "I can't do this." Her hands were shaking and she looked scared to death.
Adriana had regained her composure and told her, "Yes you can and you ARE going to. We'll be there together. It'll be fun. You want to do this, don't you?"
She nodded but repeated, "I just can't."
Tina opened the door again and said, "Just a couple more minutes." When she left she left the door open for us. Addie took Tanya's hand and started to leave, but Tanya was still resisting, pulling back. This time Addie looked at her friend firmly and told her, "Okay girl, here's the thing. My husband is very good at spanking. You've already earned five hard spanks when we get back to the hotel." She looked over at Tanner for approval. Yeah, right! He was grinning ear-to-ear and nodding away. Addie went on, "Do you remember how scared my husband was on that swing in Reno? He did it though, didn't he? Now, we're doing this together or do you want to make it ten spanks and have them right here and then we go on that stage?"
Tanya's face was red and she was shaking from fright. I think she knew that Addie meant it. She finally relented and followed Addie out into the other room. Addie looked at Tanner and me with a smirk on her face, as if to say, 'that's how it's done!'.
The club was about three-quarters full, but our table was still empty. Maybe Tina had been saving it for us. We had barely sat down when we heard the announcement, "And now we're graced with two beautiful ladies, Shanice and Tanya!"
There was stomping of the feet, catcalls, whistles, and calls of the two girls' names. Addie got to her feet and had to use both hands to pull Tanya out of her chair. Addie held Tawns' hand and they stepped up onto the stage. It's about a foot above the floor and has an intermediate step all around. It's fairly small with some seating on the opposite side and mirrors all along the wall so there's no place to hide. There was a stripper's pole off to one side, about three feet from the edge. After they were on the stage, the lights turned back down lower to somewhat mimic a flickering fireplace and a slow song began to play.
While the girls were going up on the stage, Tanner and I had seen a table at the edge of the stage with two guys at it and two empty chairs. Tanner and I moved up to it and Tanner asked one of the guys, "Those are our wives. You mind if we sit?" The guy he asked didn't answer, just motioned for us to sit.
Tanya was just standing on the stage, looking like she was scared to death of what was happening. We heard Addie tell her, "Just dance a little, there's no hurry."
I suspected it had been a long time since this crowd had seen two women who looked like these. Probably never anyone as gorgeous as Tanya. Judging by the few other girls we'd seen on the stage, likely not many like Addie, either.
If my cock hadn't already been swollen to the max, it would have been swelling with pride watching my wife and girlfriend. Addie's eyes were open watching the crowd but Tanya had closed hers, probably out of embarrassment. She did seem to be loosening up a little, though. I glanced over at Tanner a couple times. He hadn't ever seen his wife doing anything like this and his eyes were wide open
Even with their dresses on, both girls oozed sexiness. Watching Addie through Jonah's glasses on our TV was pretty damn cool but in person was a whole different playing field. Several times she teased the crowd by pulling the hem of her dress up to the top of her stockings and even a little beyond.
After what had probably been two or three minutes of dancing and teasing, seeming like forever to me, Addie moved in front of Tanya and quietly asked her, "Unzip my dress."
Tanya's hands were still shaking but she managed to slide Addie's dress zipper down and I watched in fascination as my wife let it slide off her shoulders, all the way down past her bra, then pushed it down her hips to the floor. Unbelievably, Adriana was standing on the stage wearing nothing except the sheer bra and panties, stockings and heels that Kayla and I had bought. Both bra and panties were sheer to the point that they didn't even try to hide her nipples or waxed pussy. I think the moisture on her panties even exacerbated how sheer they were.
I remembered how my conservative Adriana had tried to hide her breasts in the strip poker game only a couple months earlier. She wasn't hiding them now.
There was a roar in the building but I had no idea what was being said. Lots of cash money was being waved around and left on the stage.
The dancing had pretty well ended. Addie turned around and showed off her butt cheeks covered with just a tiny bit of lacy material. While she was turned toward Tanya, I heard her ask, "Ready?" She hesitated, then nodded and Addie moved behind her and unzipped her dress. It fell away and while Tanya still had her arms crossed over her chest, Addie unsnapped Tawn's bra. Tanya's hands were trying to hold her bra in place, keeping her boobs covered but Adriana pulled it out from under her hands, then pushed her hands away from her tits, replacing them with her own. Addie rubbed Tanya's nipples between her thumb and fore-fingers drawing them out and eliciting moans from Tanya.
While massaging Tanya's now bare breasts and nipples, Addie nibbled on her neck and whispered, or at least thought she was whispering, "I'm so fuckin' hot right now!"
Tanya turned around, pressing herself tightly against Addie's body and her lips to hers, sucking on Adriana's bottom lip. "God, I didn't know it could be like this," she answered as she reached around Adriana's back and undid the snap on her bra as well.
Both women now with bare breasts and kissing hard, Tanya reached down to her hips starting to push her panties down but Addie stopped her and turned her around facing the crowd of jeering, cheering men and women. I looked around briefly and saw that even Tina, who had undoubtedly seen many women disrobing on that stage was stopped and intently watching.
"Now," was all Addie said and waited while Tanya continued where she'd started a moment earlier, pushing her panties down and revealing that pussy for all to see. A few seconds later, all Tanya was wearing were her heels, stockings, earrings, and necklace. She turned back around, slid her body down Addie's, taking a nipple briefly in her mouth, then licked down her stomach to Adriana's panties, taking the front between her lips and both sides in her hands and pulled them down.
Adriana's hands were wrapped in Tanya's hair trying to pull her mouth to her pussy but Tanya resisted, just pulling the panties down her legs. Doing this, Tanya's beautiful butt and pussy were so exposed to the roomful of people. I'm sure there wasn't a man there who wasn't envisioning pushing his cock into that pussy, including me. The difference was that I knew before the night was over, my cock would be inside that pussy! I wondered what Tanner was thinking about seeing his wife exposed on the stage as she was.
Addie was breathing deep, her eyes closed and obviously trying to maintain control of her libido. She had told Jonah she wasn't going to come before she went to Sacramento with him and she intended to fulfill that pledge. Otherwise, I'm sure her pussy would be gushing juices and her body shuddering in a mind-blowing orgasm in the middle of the stage.
The music stopped. I hadn't even been hearing it for the last several minutes intently watching my wife and our friend-lover stripping each other. Yeah, watching in person, seeing my wife and friend's naked sexuality on a stage in front of so many people was more than staggering to my own libido. Every time I think I couldn't be turned on any more, my wife finds a way to make it even more unbelievable.
I hadn't even seen my wife's naked body in a month and it had been a major accomplishment that my swollen little man hadn't erupted two or three times in the last ten or so minutes. Besides, I hadn't realized how much her body had changed from the exercise classes she'd been going to. She has always had a beautiful body, but she was even tighter and sexier than she'd ever been. Pole dancing definitely was good for her!
Tanya stood and both girls slipped their dresses back over their heads, zipping each other and carried their underwear down to where Tanner and I were sitting in utter amazement. I hadn't noticed but Tina, our waitress, was standing next to us and gave both Addie and Tanya a big hug, telling them that they were simply amazing.
I was still in awe, unbelieving what my eyes had just seen. If someone had told me two months earlier that my wife would be on a stripper's stage I would have said it was completely crazy; it simply couldn't have been possible under any circumstances. And Tanner, he must have been thinking the same thing. I briefly remembered that reunion dinner, "Tanya was my best friend in college," my wife told me about the Bo Derek look-a-like I had been staring at. Who would ever have imagined that meeting would have led to the two friends taking each other's clothes off in a strip club!
The deejay announced another girl, a pretty blonde. I think her name was Renee'. We didn't stay to watch her routine. I think the four of us were so much past ready to get back to our hotel that another minute might have broken something... something that Tanner and I didn't want broken.
Tina was anxious to get us another drink, but we told her we were leaving. I winked at her, letting her know that we intended a fun night ahead. In a pouty face, she complained that she hadn't gotten to serve us our dessert. When I asked her what the dessert was, she got a cute smile on her face and said, "Find out next time. After that performance, it'll be on the house," then turned and walked off, pushing her little shorts down in the back just a few inches while she turned her head to give one last smile.
On our way out past the entrance bouncer, he was surprised we were leaving. "Just a little longer and they'll announce the winner. You're sure to win," he told our wives.
Addie told him, "Tell them to give it to someone else. We're leaving." I think he probably understood why we didn't have time to wait.
My cock had been hard since before we'd gotten there. It let up a little on the drive home, but just the thought of what had transpired kept me on edge. I expected that with Addie's forced abstinence, the coming night was going to be damned difficult for her. I hoped to make it as difficult as possible.
She was the only one who hadn't been drinking so she had the privilege of sitting behind the wheel of T&T's Tesla. The rest of us sat in the cramped back seat with Tanya in the middle. She told the car to go to the Best Western then turned and watched Tanner and I making out with Tanner's wife. I had one hand sandwiched between Tanya's legs inside her sopping wet pussy lips, our mouths locked together and Tanner's mouth was wrapped around one of her breasts. All three of us were shaking with need by the time the short ride was over.
We hurried to our room past the clerk at the front door. I wondered what she must have thought seeing the look of expectation on mine and Tanner's faces and the flushed look of our beautiful wives. Tanner and Tanya were in front so I let Tanner open the door with his own shaking hands. I don't think I had ever seen the ever-confident Tanner quite so flustered as he was trying to get the stubborn door unlocked with his key-card.
Once inside our wives switched partners. Tanya wrapped her arms around me and Addie did the same with Tanner. My hands were shaking but I managed to push Tanya's zipper down and her dress fell to the floor. The sight of her naked on her knees on the stage pulling Addie's panties down with her mouth briefly flitted through my mind when she was taking my belt loose.
Adriana was already naked, too, a few feet from Tanya and me, and Tanner's mouth was completely full of one of her tits. In the dark recesses of my mind, I heard my wife saying several times, "I can't fuck, I can't fuck," at the same time as she was moaning from Tanner sucking her tit into his mouth.
Tanya had my pants off and I had managed to unbutton my shirt but didn't have it off yet when she pushed me back onto the bed and climbed on top of me, sinking her hot, wet pussy all the way down on my rock-hard cock.
I heard moaning, whether it was mine or Tanya's I didn't know. It could even have been coming from the other bed for all I knew. I was sure that I would explode the instant Tanya touched my cock but she must have known and pulled herself off of me almost as fast as she had taken me inside her.
We scooted up on the bed so Tanya wouldn't fall off the end of it, and before Tanya swathed herself on my cock again, I saw Tanner climb on our bed behind his wife. He scooted up behind her with his cock in his hand and I realized what he was going to do... he was going to fuck her in the ass!
I don't know if he'd found some lube or what, but one of his hands went around her chest groping her boobs and the other her waist pulling her back to him. Tanya's face took on a surreal look and grimace with moans coming from her mouth, along with a, "Slow down, it hurts."
Tanya was hovering right over me with Tanner slowly engorging his cock inside her ass. Her face seemed to relax just a little when I heard an "Ahh." He was all the way inside her. She leaned forward, supporting herself on her hands on the bed, one on each side of my chest. Her lips found mine and she impaled her pussy on my cock. Oh shit, this felt weird. Damn good, but weird, too. Tanner was fucking in and out of her and I could feel every one of his thrusts into her ass. Tanya started riding up and down my cock in time with Tanner's thrusts so that we would both be deep inside her at the same time.
Tanya tried to keep her lips on mine but after only a couple strokes her moans took over and she couldn't maintain the kiss. This was an experience I'm sure none of us had ever had before and I couldn't stop myself from orgasming almost right away. After all, it had been over a month! Not to even mention the stimulation from the strip club and the fact Tanner and I were fucking his wife at the same time. Shit, what an orgasm! Tanya, too, at the same time, I think all three of us. I shot rope after rope of cum until I thought my entire insides must have erupted inside her. No volcano had ever had it so good.
When I was able to breathe again, Tanya was leaning against me with her cheek pressed tight to mine. Tanner had extricated himself and was sitting on the other bed, my wife's head in his lap, curled in a ball, her hands between her legs and her tongue flicking at Tanner's cock. I know she had watched Tanya just go through the orgasm of a lifetime and it must have been excruciating for her. The night wasn't nearly over, either.
I scooted myself down just a little so that I could nibble on one of Tanya's naked nipples. Between that and her hand in my hair tugging me a little tighter to her, it felt good, really good!
"I wonder what time they close?"
I tilted my confused head toward her and asked, "What? Who?"
"The club. Do you know what time they close?" she asked me.
"Don't know." I looked at my watch, 11:35. "I imagine a lot later than this, though, why?" I sucked her nipple back into my mouth.
"I want to go back. Addie, do you want to go again?" To say that I was surprised is like saying the ocean is deep.
I looked over at the other bed. My wife had progressed from flicking her tongue to having the head of Tanner's cock in her mouth, obviously sucking hard with her cheeks hollowed out. His cock had already resumed its fully engorged hardness.
"Mmm, sorry, no, I don't think I could do it again." Then she added, "Besides, I'm kinda busy." Yeah, my wife was busy sucking my girlfriend's husband's cock. How screwed up is that!
Tanya looked back toward me, "You'll take me?"
It sounded like fun to me. "Love to," I told her.
She climbed out of bed, headed toward the bathroom and said, "Give me ten minutes." I presumed she at least wanted to wash the cum off. I dressed while waiting for her.
It was only a few minutes later when Tanya reappeared out of the bathroom. She had taken off the stockings that she'd been wearing so was now totally naked. I don't think I'll ever get used to seeing her Bo Derek looks naked. She picked up her dress off the back of the chair where it had been tossed earlier and slipped it on, turning her back toward me to zip it up, then sat on the edge of the bed to put on the heels she'd worn earlier.
"Ready?" she asked me. My mind was spinning and I'm sure Tanner's was too. I mentioned when she first put on that dress that it was only about thigh-length and slightly sheer and now she didn't have a thing on underneath it... and we were going out in public. I couldn't wait to see what her plans were when we got there.
On the way out the door, I mentioned to my wife, "You do know that nobody else will know what you do while we're gone," hinting that Jonah would never know if she fucked Tanner.
"I'll know," was all she said.
We had both been drinking. Not a lot, but enough to not drive. Fortunately, we didn't have to. All one of us had to do was sit behind the wheel and tell 'Abbie' where to go.
When we walked in, John greeted us with a smile and waved us in... after checking out Tanya with his eyes. I could see why. Without the bra, those incredible tits were poking through her dress and without that extra covering you could see skin from head to toe.
I held Tanya's hand as we walked in. There were more people than before and we didn't see any empty tables, several with just two people, though. Tanya led me to one with another couple about three tables back from the stage. I couldn't help but think about a very naked Tanya pulling my wife's panties down with her mouth on that stage only an hour or so ago.
We introduced ourselves to the other couple who had shared their table with us, Jocelyn and Cameron. Cameron looked like he was probably in his forties and Jocelyn either took really good care of herself or she was younger than him. She was pretty, but not even close to Tanya's ballpark. I couldn't see the bottom part of her outfit, but her blouse was kind of loose-fitting, yellow, one shoulder bare with a belt around her waist. Her blonde hair hung down her back. In any case, she was very attractive. Her husband - kind of so-so I guess. Of course, I'm not much on judging guy's looks, except when they're like Tanner and it's so damned obvious.
They're from Richland, across the river in Washington, then about thirty miles. Cameron said they own an accounting business and Tanya told them she's an interior designer. I told them about our four stores and explained that my wife was the inspiration behind them. Cameron suggested that if any of us needed any accounting help they'd love to work with us.
Jocelyn said they come here every two or three months, "Then go home and fuck our brains out," and patted her husband's groin. Jocelyn didn't seem to be shy at all. Cameron obviously wasn't either. He was staring at Tanya and not making any effort to hide his lust, not that I could blame him. I almost expected him to lick his lips to wipe the drool off of them.
"You guys ever play with other couples?" Tanya asked, making me very glad I hadn't been taking a drink at that time. I'd have spewed it all the way across the table.
Jocelyn answered, "No, but we've play-acted after we've been here." She looked at her husband, whose interest in Tanya had just gone up about ten-fold. "We usually pick out some couple and have fun fantasizing about them when we get home." It was pretty damned obvious who Cameron would be fantasizing about tonight!
Tanya took my hand and explained, "We met a couple months ago at my college reunion dinner. Matt's wife and I were best friends in college and finally got back together again." She kissed me on the lips, "Now we like to share each other's husbands. Our spouses are back at the hotel now, I'm sure enjoying themselves." She added, "I know we did a little while ago," squeezing my hand
"I don't think we could do it for real, but the fantasy is fun," Jocelyn said.
"You never know. I don't think any of us ever imagined it before that dinner," Tanya answered her.
I'm sure that Cameron was picturing where this conversation could lead. If he's like me, he would never even imagine being with a woman who looked liked Tanya. Unfortunately, it led to silence. I was wondering if Tanya was going to suggest something outrageous, but she didn't.
Instead, we watched the girl on stage gyrating on the pole, grinding her thong-clad pussy into it when our serving girl, Tina showed up at our table. "Welcome back!" she said.
She asked Tanya and me if we'd like another of our drinks.
"Strawberry Daiquiri for me, please," Tanya said.
"I'd like another Sinkapore Sink," I told her.
Tina giggled, "No warm milk?"
I looked around the table. Jocelyn and Cameron both had their head cocked in curiosity and Tanya was giggling. "You weren't supposed to have heard that," I muttered to Tina. She laughed and asked the other couple if they needed anything else. Both said they were fine.
Jocelyn asked, "Warm milk? You were here earlier tonight?"
Tanya answered, "It's a long story, but yes, we were." Then she added, "We, umm, had a minor problem come up." She giggled and said, "Like you said a little bit ago. We spent the last hour fucking our brains out."
Tanya changed the subject, "Have you ever been on the stage, Jocelyn?"
Her eyes got wide, "You mean stripping?"
"Uhuh, you said you've been here several times. Like tonight is amateur night. Have you ever?"
Her face turned red, "No, I couldn't." She turned to her husband, "Could I, honey."
He grinned like I would expect from a typical, horny guy and told her, "It'd be so hot, show off that sexy body you work so hard on."
She started to open her mouth again but Tanya jumped in, "I'll go with you. You wouldn't believe what a turn-on it is. Why do you think we had to leave and spend the last hour fucking?"
Poor Jocelyn was speechless. I don't think she knew what to say. She looked around the table, "You did it?" she asked Tanya.
"I did, first time. My friend made me and I've never been so turned on in my life... I'll ask Tina when she comes back. Hopefully, it's not too late." Cameron whispered something in Jocelyn's ear and her face turned a bright shade of red.
We sat the next few minutes watching the girl who was currently on the stage. She had lost her thong and was down to her heels. Very nice! The girl, not the heels. Jocelyn's face was still red. I wondered if she was imagining herself up there in nothing but her heels.
Tina came back carrying a tray with our two drinks. I gave her two twenties and told her to keep the change. She asked me, "Did you already get your dessert?"
"We did. It was quite good and tasty, too," Tanya answered. "Came back for another round."
"Mmm, good, can I suggest something you might find enjoyable, then?" she asked Tanya.
"I'd love that. But first, I think our new friend here," she motioned toward Jocelyn, "would like to try your stage. Is it too late for that?"
Tina smiled and said, "You're a naughty influence on people, aren't you? It's too late for the competition, but it's still amateur night so I think it can be arranged. Let me go get the sign-up sheet so she can sign it and I'll let Alex know." She explained that Alex is the deejay.
When she left, Cameron asked his wife, "Do you really want to do this? You don't have to."
She answered, "I do but I'm scared. I'm forty, for God's sake! What are people going to think?"
"I'll tell you what they'll think," Tanya said, "that she's one damn hot, sexy mama! And the two of you will be so turned on you won't be able to make it back home. As a matter of fact," she went on, "why don't you come by our hotel and get a room there?"
Her comment about wanting to but being too scared reminded me what Addie had told me; that so many women would love to do it, but wouldn't have the courage unless they were given a not-so-gentle shove. That's what Addie had done to Tanya and now Tanya was doing to Jocelyn. My wife is a smart woman; damn sexy, too!
Tina was back in just a couple more minutes with the amateur night sign-up, "You have to sign this," she told Jocelyn, "It confirms that you're doing this of your own free will." The four of us watched as Jocelyn signed her name with very heavily shaking fingers.
"And now for you, my dear," she addressed Tanya, "how about I find a good-looking, eligible young man and you give him the lap dance of his lifetime?"
This time Tanya's face turned red. I thought that would be so damned hot... especially with what she was wearing; nothing under that skimpy, sheer dress! The night had definitely gotten more interesting in the last few minutes.
"I'll give this to Alex. It should be just a little bit," she told Jocelyn, encouragingly telling her, "You'll be wonderful." Then she addressed Tanya, "I'll find some lucky guy who would be perfect... or would you rather a girl?" she asked.
Tanya glanced at me. Shit, I thought, either would be hot! "A guy," she told Tina, acknowledging that she'd do it. Tina nodded her approval and walked off. We watched as she went through a door to the right of the stage, into the same room the girls dancing were coming from. It made me wonder, why was Tina never on stage?
I alternated between watching the girl who was on the stage and the two women at our table. Both were acting very nervous. The song ended and the deejay announced, "Another special treat, ladies and gentlemen, her very first time, the gorgeous Jocelyn!"
Jocelyn sat in her chair like she had been glued to it, looking stunned that it was so soon. I guess she expected a little more time to prepare herself mentally. Tanya got up and took Jocelyn's hand, saying, "I'll go up with you, but this is your show. You're the star."
She pushed her chair back and stood up. It was the first time we'd gotten a good look at what she was wearing. I was surprised, expecting a short skirt. What it was was a one-piece, I think Addie has called them a jumpsuit, romper or something like that. Instead of skirt or dress, it was shorts, quite a bit longer than Tina's Daisy Dukes, but still short and sexy, one piece with the top. The wide belt around her waist, from the same material, dangled to a couple inches below the hemline. Is that what it's called for shorts? Her legs and feet with their yellow heels were sexy as hell, too. She sure as hell didn't look forty, not that I was an expert.
Tanya led the way up the two steps onto the stage and they turned toward the crowd. There were a lot more people here than earlier in the night when Tanya and Addie had done this. I looked around, there were maybe a hundred people, probably a dozen women, all eyes glued to the two women on the stage.
There was music playing, but Tanya and Jocelyn weren't dancing, just standing with Jocelyn looking completely stage-struck. After a bit, Tanya whispered in her ear then found the zipper in the back of Jocelyn's romper and started pulling it down. Somebody started stamping their feet and soon, every foot in the room was stomping the floor in unison.
It seemed to take forever for Tanya to get that zipper down, then she pushed the top off Jocelyn's one covered shoulder and stepped back for Jocelyn to do the rest. I glanced at Cameron, his eyes glued to his wife. I could feel the disbelief he must be feeling at that moment, a hundred sets of eyes watching his Jocelyn undressing herself. Apparently, Jocelyn must have realized that Tanya wasn't helping her any more and she pushed her top down off her arms and slowly revealed her bra-covered breasts.
It was strapless, obviously, with her top's uncovered shoulder. It was also very sheer, barely there, yellow, to match her outfit. Jocelyn's boobs and pink nipples showed clearly through the sheer material.
She continued to push her outfit down off her hips baring her matching thong panties and what was underneath them. She had obviously dressed with the intention of exciting her husband in their bedroom. From the look on his face, it was working beyond her wildest dreams, along with every guy in the room, including me, wanting to fuck her! I wondered if she'd have worn those if she'd known what was coming. From the cheering, I think Jocelyn had her answer about what people would think of a forty-year-old woman.
After standing a few minutes in her bra and panties, she started to put the jumper back on, but we heard Tanya 'whispering' not so quietly to her, "At least the bra," she said.
Jocelyn looked around the room, then at her husband, mouthing the words, "Yes, yes, yes." She dropped the outfit again and reached behind her, releasing the snap. The bra fell away but Jocelyn instinctively covered her now bare breasts with her arm, until Tanya stepped up again and gently pulled her arm away from her body.
I don't know what Jocelyn had been afraid of 'what people would think' of her body, but she was beautiful; about average sized titties, a little upturned at the nipples and she obviously worked out diligently because her body was amazing, slim waist, curving out to sexy hips and hardly any fat or wrinkle. She looked at least ten years younger.
I expected her to pull her outfit back on, but she surprised all of us by pushing her panties down, stepping out of them and then pulling her jumpsuit back up practically in a single motion. When she sat back down, she excitedly said, "Oh God, Tanya was so right." She looked at her husband, "We are getting that room. I can't go all the way home like this!"
It was only a minute or so later when Tina was at our table again, "Too bad the competition was over," she said to Jocelyn, "You'd have won it easy. That was so good!" Then to Tanya, are you ready?" she asked, "I have your 'date' ready and waiting."
In the excitement of our table-mate on the stage, I had forgotten about Tanya's little arrangement. I'd intended to watch Tina to see who she picked but had been completely distracted. Tanya got up and followed Tina across the room, threading their way between tables and people. They were probably about thirty feet away when Tina led her to a guy who had been blindfolded. He was younger than us, with brown hair and wearing a nice shirt and slacks. For a woman, I'd say he would probably be a damn nice looking guy. My wife would no doubt think he was sexy, probably Tanya, too.
I wished I was closer to hear what they were saying. Tina was telling him something, probably Tanya's name, then she took his blindfold off. Even from that far away, I could see his head going up and down, seeing the beautiful goddess standing in front of him.
After a few words were spoken back and forth, Tanya sat down on his lap, straddling his legs. Knowing she didn't have a thing on under that skimpy dress even made my cock hard; well, harder than it already was. She scooted her body up tight to him and kissed him while she ground her pussy on him. Too damn bad Tanner wasn't here!
If this guy didn't come in his pants, he had to be gay. Tanya pulled her top down and pulled the guy's mouth to her tit much like Tina had done with me earlier. She didn't stop him when he reached around her and pulled her tighter to him, though. All the while she was relentlessly rubbing her bare cunt against his pants-clad cock. Her head was thrown back and I imagined her eyes closed, her mouth open and breathing hard. I wished to hell I had gotten up and moved closer! Jocelyn and Cameron were watching her with rapt attention, too. It wasn't hard to imagine what they'd be doing later.
Tina tapped Tanya's shoulder, apparently letting her know it was time to quit. I doubt she wanted to. She did, though, slipping her dress back up over her boobs and giving him one last long, passionate kiss.
When Tanya got back to our table, she was still breathing hard, her face flushed and her nipples were poking through her dress. Tina followed her and gave her a hug, telling her she could come to work any time. As Tanya sat, she asked Tina how much longer till she was off work.
Tina checked her watch and said, "It's five till one now so we close in five minutes. Why?"
"Because I want you to come to our room and I want to fuck you!" This time I was taking a drink of my Singapore Sling and spewed it across the table.
I don't know how I expected her to answer, but it sure as hell wasn't, "I'll call my boyfriend and tell him I'm going to be late getting home," which were her exact words. Then Tina leaned down and kissed Tanya, telling her, "I fucking can't wait!"
Tina walked away to finish up her last five minutes and the four of us got up to leave. When Tanya and Jocelyn hugged, Tanya told Jocelyn, "I hope you'll come up to our room, too. If Cameron's willing, I know my husband would love to fuck you... he's really good... and I want a turn with your husband, too." What the hell else did this girl have in her brain? It sounded like she wanted a friggin' orgy. I guess after what she and Jocelyn had done that night, she probably did. It wouldn't hurt my feelings any!
Jocelyn and Cameron looked at each other, weighing Tanya's proposal. After a moment, Cameron glanced at the beautiful woman who was making the offer and spit out, "Shit, yes!"
"I guess we'll be there," Jocelyn affirmed.
"Room 108. Why don't you get your own room and wait for us in the lobby. We're going to wait for Tina," Tanya told them. This was going to be one damned interesting night!
A few minutes later, Tina was beside us, telling us, "I'm ready. Follow you?"
The three of us walked out together for what was promising to be a very enjoyable night.
Jocelyn and Cameron were in the lobby of the Best Western when we walked in. Cameron frustratingly told us that the hotel was full, there wasn't another room available so they'd have to go home.
"No," Tanya said, "We have two queen beds. We can squeeze."
"Six?" Jocelyn glanced at Tina, "Seven?"
"I'm not staying," Tina clarified, "only six."
"Six on two beds? Cozy," Jocelyn said.
Yeah, I thought to myself and grinned, cozy.
We walked down the hall toward our room. I started to put the key-card in the lock when Tanya stopped me, asking Cameron and Jocelyn, "Are you two okay with this? You're sure?"
They looked at each other, silently mouthing their agreement to each other. "We are," Jocelyn answered.
"Good, because I know I have a very horny husband on the other side of the door. Tanya glanced up and down Jocelyn's body. "And he's going to want you... bad!" She glanced at our other companion, the young, sexy Tina, "Almost as bad as I want to fuck you," she said.
"Umm, we're still in the hall," I reminded my friend's horny wife.
She took her hand off the lock so I could put my card in it. Addie and Tanner expected two of us to be returning Instead we were five. Tanner and Addie were in bed under the covers pulled just up to their waists. Addie was wearing the nightgown she had brought, the one Kayla and I bought her; her bare, sexy boobs clearly outlined under the silky material and Tanner was wearing nothing that we could see.
Tanya took Jocelyn's hand, leading her to the side of the bed where they were laying, "Jocelyn, this is my husband, Tanner, and Matt's wife, Adriana. Sweetheart," she said to Tanner, "I brought you a present. Her name's Jocelyn and I think she's horny after a rather... umm... exciting night. I promised her you could help with that," She moved behind Jocelyn, and like she had earlier that night, pushed Jocelyn's romper-top down over her boobs. Jocelyn took it from there, pushing it the rest of the way off her naked body.
Tanner pushed the cover off himself and by the size and stiffness of his guy-thingy, it was pretty obvious it hadn't been inside my wife's nether region that night.
I was the last one into the room and watched to see what was going to happen; what Tanner would do with a complete stranger, a woman he'd never seen before in his life. It didn't take long to find out; one hand groped Jocelyn's tit and the other wrapped around her neck pulling her mouth to his. Jocelyn didn't offer any resistance. She seemed to be just as hungry for him.
While this was happening, Tanya and Tina were tearing each other's clothes off and falling on the other bed.
My eyes were going back and forth from one to the other. Tanner's mouth wrapped around one of Jocelyn's tits while Tina and Tanya were kissing and pressing their naked boobs against each other.
My wife was lying on the bed moaning, Cameron wide-eyed sitting watching his wife making out with probably the best-looking guy she'd ever seen, and I was drooling and horny! This whole thing was an experience that I'd never even imagined could happen. I doubt that it was anything like Addie and Tanya had planned when they set this night up. Too many things were happening, and damn, none of them involving me!
Jocelyn's groans were filling the room by themselves. Tanner had turned her around, her back to him and was groping both her boobs while pushing her toward the wall. I remembered the time Tanya and I stood in their spare bedroom doorway watching her husband fucking my wife from behind that first morning after we'd met. What an experience that was!
I glanced at Cameron, hoping he was going to be okay with what I knew was coming. He'd pulled his pants and shorts down and had his hand wrapped around his cock, looking a whole hell-of-a-lot hornier than upset.
I'd turned away from my wife, watching Tanner push Jocelyn up against the wall and Cameron, ready to intervene and stop Tanner if Cameron couldn't take what Tanner was about to do to his wife. Then I saw Addie in the corner of my eyes crawling on the floor toward Cameron. She reached him, looked up at him and wrapped her mouth around his cock.
Ah shit, I'll never get used to seeing my wife with another man's cock in her mouth, and this guy's a perfect stranger. I was so fuckin' hard! I wished, I wished... that she'd stand up, turn around so she could look at me and sit on his cock, letting it slide up deep inside her. Crap, I wanted her to fuck this stranger, so I could watch that orgasm she'd been denied for the last month.
I had been hard all night, with a brief respite after Tanya and I fucked. But then, all over again as soon as Tanya and Jocelyn started talking about stripping. Watching this guy's cock inside my wife's mouth had only exacerbated the situation.
Her mouth moved up and down on Cameron's cock. He laid his head back and closed his eyes, enjoying the feel of my wife's mouth sucking on him when Tanner's cock slipped inside Cameron's wife's pussy the first time. Both husband and wife were moaning, Jocelyn quite loudly, and missed the other's first-time experience with another person.
A few seconds earlier, I had been surprised when I heard Tanner tell Jocelyn, "I'm going to fuck you."
She responded, "Yesss, do it! Pleeze!"
My wife's mouth was wrapped around Cameron's cock at that moment and I doubt he heard any of it. Cameron was gripping the back of Addie's head, fingers wrapped in her hair, pulling her onto him, which she seemed happy to oblige with his cock down her throat. His hips started bucking up and down, his face grimaced and a growl emanated from his mouth as he climaxed, pumping cum inside my wife's mouth. She swallowed and swallowed with his cock in her throat, then pulled off of him so that she was just sucking on the head until there was no more left. God, I wanted that to have been me!
Then Addie crawled over to the chair I was sitting in. When she was on her knees in front me, I saw the view Cameron had had with her nightgown hanging open over her chest, revealing her bare breasts. She pulled my clothes down like she had Cameron's and I expected her mouth to wrap around my cock like she had his. But she didn't. Instead, she sat on my lap trapping my cock between our bodies and kissed me.
Her mouth had a strange taste, that had to be Cameron's cum. The taste only turned me on that much more, though. I ran my hands over her body, clad in that soft nightgown Kayla and I had bought. She still had on the tiny panties that had come with the gown. She ground her body against me and whispered, "I want you inside my cunt so fucking bad!" Before our sexual odyssey began, my wife never, ever used the term 'fuck', or 'pussy', not to even mention 'cunt'.
We heard a scream and looked to where Tanner was buried deep inside Jocelyn. She was scratching at the wall, her head leaned back, mouth open and shrieking every time Tanner plunged his cock up inside her. Like me, Tanner had come earlier that night, which meant his stamina to fuck Jocelyn could go on and on. I had an idea what emotional torture Cameron must have been going through watching his wife being fucked like she was, but that was his problem. I had my own emotions to deal with.
"Almost as bad as I wanted Samuel to fuck me that night," she went on. She reached down, took my cock in her hand, lifted herself up so that my cock was right in line with her pussy and pushed her panties aside. "All I had to do was drop down on his cock. I wanted him so damned bad, like I want you right now." Her legs were spread across me so that her pussy was open and waiting for me to encase myself inside her.
I tried to push my cock up but she wouldn't let me. Her face was in agony, "So fuckin' bad I wanted him, want you!" She started to weaken, and I felt the head of my cock between her pussy lips... when she suddenly pushed herself off me, fell to the floor and curled up, crying.
Shit, I was breathing hard, my beautiful wife on the floor in a ball with her hands between her legs rocking back and forth and muttering, "Need... fuck... husband... Samuel," There were other words too, but those were the ones I could understand. I'm not even sure what order they were in, they were just the only words understandable.
After a moment she looked up at me and said, "Fuck Tina, I want to see it."
I looked at the bed where Tanya and Tina were in the sixty-nine position, Tanya on the bottom upside down on the bed with her tongue working inside Tina's pussy and Tina's face between Tanya's legs. I watched fascinated, still hearing Jocelyn's cries and moans in the background.
"I mean it... now, fuck her, please," my wife insisted.
My bashfulness made a sudden return. There was no way I could just climb on the bed and fuck a girl we'd just met. Hell, she was all of what... twenty-one? With a boyfriend!
"She wants it," Adriana implored.
I got up, shaking and scared, any pretense of self-confidence gone and let my pants and silk boxers fall on the floor. I climbed on the bed and scooted up until I could run my hands over Tina's naked hips. She looked up toward the head of the bed, aware that there was a new person on the bed with them. I looked at the head of the bed as well, seeing what Tina was seeing; there was a glass framed picture of a wheat field scene... that was reflecting my image behind Tina.
I could see her face reflected in the 'mirror' as she said, "Yes, do it. Dessert."
I scooted further up the bed until my cock was directly behind Tina. Tanya, underneath her, realized what was about to happen and reached up to take my cock in her hand and held it in line with Tina's pussy. I pushed... and slid inside her hot, tight, wet, young pussy. Oh God, she felt so different than either of the two women I'd had sex with before, Addie and Tanya. So fuckin' tight! So good! She squeezed around me and pushed back against me. Tanya struggled just a little and scooted out from underneath her.
I heard Tina moan and watched her face in the reflective glass with my cock impaled inside her. My own lips emitted a whimper as I felt her hot, velvety insides. My fingers were digging into her hips pulling her tighter against my body. Then I started to fuck her, pulling out and plunging back in; once, twice, three times and many more. That feeling of my orgasm rising has to be the most exquisite feeling on earth, knowing what's coming next. I was trying to extend it and knew I had to pull out of her before I went over the waterfall and as good as that instant was going to feel, I hoped I had the willpower to actually do it.
I had reached that last instant moment, when it was then or never and started to pull myself out when I heard Tina say, practically shouting, "Inside me, on birth control."
My body straightened up, shuddering; my cock pushed hard inside her and started ejaculating. Oh my fuckin' God, I thought I might pass out. I know there were loud noises in the room, probably some mine and Tina's, but I was so far gone that I really had no idea.
Afterward, both our bodies were slick with sweat. Somehow we'd disentangled and were lying on the bed trying to breathe enough to stay alive. I felt Tina's lips against mine and her naked breasts pressed against me. "That was incredible, thank you!"
She was actually thanking me! It was the other way around, "Oh God, thank you! Your desserts are incredibly good," I told her.
Then I looked around the room. Addie was still on the floor, her back propped against the chair I had been sitting in, legs spread apart and moaning; Tanya was straddling Cameron, I presumed with his cock buried inside her; and Tanner and Jocelyn had moved to the other bed with Jocelyn's legs up over Tanner's shoulders, still being fucked.
I turned back to the girl on the bed with me and sucked one of her tits into my mouth. She wrapped her hands around my head and pulled before she said, "I have to go, boyfriend." Reluctantly, I pulled my mouth off her tit and watched as she got up to get dressed. It was the first time I had really seen her naked body. She had curves in all the right places and her pussy hairs were trimmed just so they wouldn't show beyond her pale bikini line.
I scooted to the edge of the bed and asked, "What do you do besides serve drinks and luscious meals to your guests?"
She giggled, "Well, I work weekends if you want to call it work. We alternate between serving and dancing. Tonight I'll be dancing and during the week I go to Nursing School when my boyfriend and I aren't fucking."
"Wow," I said, "when you get your degree, can I be one of your patients?"
She laughed and said, "Still two years away," and added, "can you come tonight?" as she slipped her blouse back on and started buttoning.
Addie was watching the exchange and interjected, "Sorry, promised the kids a day with them Sunday." She scrambled up off the floor and gave Tina a long, ardent, tongue-exchanging kiss. She broke away, then did it again, this time telling her, "That one was for my husband," Then she found her purse, pulled out one of her business cards and said, "Call sometime, love to see you again."
Tina glanced around the room one last time and so did Addie and I. Tanner must have finally finished as he and Jocelyn were laying quietly, and Tanya and Cameron were kissing.
"It was fun, thank you," Tina said as she stepped out in the hall, closing the door behind her.
Addie and I climbed on the bed that Tina and I had just vacated and pulled the covers over us, both of us wondering aloud who else would join us later. "It looked like you enjoyed the little minx," Addie said.
I rolled my eyes, "You liked watching?" I asked.
"You have no idea! I'm still so horny." I snuggled up to my wife's silk-clad body and was surprised that I was starting to get hard all over again, so soon after. Of course, it didn't help that I was thinking about the big, thick black cock that was going to be reaching inches above my wife's belly-button in two weeks. I felt her tummy, still no baby-bump yet.
It was probably ten minutes later when Tanya climbed into bed with us and I felt her naked body snuggling up against mine on the opposite side from Addie. I guessed that meant Cameron, Jocelyn, and Tanner were sleeping on the other bed. I was glad, but kind of wished Jocelyn and Cameron could be alone. Of course, I didn't get a chance to be alone with Adriana for two days after that strip poker game.
I recall having the most pleasant dream that night. Tina was in bed with us and had just started sucking my cock deep in her mouth. I remember being surprised since I'd had two incredible orgasms the night before. Unfortunately, I woke up just as I started to get hard. Seems I always wake up just when my sex dreams are starting to get really good... and then they're gone and I'm left very frustrated.
However, in this particular case, waking up wasn't necessarily a bad thing. In fact, the 'after-dream' was even better than the dream. It wasn't Tina, but Tanya and she was, in fact, sucking my cock and I was getting very hard even after having two pretty damned good orgasms the night before.
Once she saw I was awake, she slithered up my body. The way she moved was so damned sexy, I couldn't think of a better word than 'slither'. This fabulously beautiful, naked minx of a woman whispered in my ear, "I didn't think you'd ever wake up. Have a nice dream?"
Before I could answer, her lips were on mine and we were engaged in a searingly hot make-out session. When she finally pulled her lips from mine, she whispered, "I'm still so hot from last night. Hope you don't mind."
Mind? Being woken up and seduced by the sexiest, most beautiful woman I'd ever met? I thought I could suppress my anger somewhat.
I answered her by wrapping my lips around one of her tits and sucking it hard in my mouth. She wrapped her fingers through my hair and moaned. I switched to her other breast. God, those nipples felt and tasted good!
I thought I should return the favor from how she had woken me, so I licked and kissed down her tummy, pausing at her belly-button for just a moment before continuing down to between her legs. Tanya's feet were kind of pushed up under her so she could push her pelvis up off the bed into my face. I teased her by kissing and licking the sensitive skin on each side of her pussy lips before tentatively running my tongue up and down just inside her slippery, wet slit.
It felt good that I must have been doing something right the way Tanya's fingers were in my hair pulling me into her and thrusting her hips. I couldn't stand the 'tease' any longer and pushed my mouth and tongue as far inside her as I could reach. I felt her body starting to tense up and couldn't wait any longer so scrambled up her body and pushed my seven or so inches of manhood inside her, all at one time. Her legs wrapped around me and her mouth let out a loud moan. Her body shuddered, her fingers scratched at my back, and her pussy muscles pulsed around me so I knew she was going through a hard orgasm as soon as I pushed inside her.
I know she'd been trying to keep quiet to not wake anyone else, but with the noises she was making I glanced at my wife, whose eyes were wide open watching every move. Our bodies were practically touching hers, only a few inches separating us.
There was a combination of wanting my wife and wanting to torture her with the taste of Tanya's pussy juices on my lips, so I leaned over and kissed her, pushing my tongue between her open lips. She kissed me back just as hard and I know she was feeling the effects of my cock sliding in and out of Tanya's pussy, and probably felt the shuddering from her body.
One hand found Addie's right breast and I pinched her nipple through her silk gown at the same time as plunging hard in and out of Tanya's body.
The combination of the way I'd been awakened and kissing and teasing my wife while making love with Tanya had me on the verge of an orgasm within minutes, even though I'd already come twice in the last few hours. I wasn't able to contain my own groans and didn't really care if I woke up the occupants of the other bed. Maybe they'd take up where Tanya and I were leaving off.
I rolled off of Tanya's naked body on the opposite side from my wife and realized how sweaty the last few minutes had made me... again. Damn, I could be woken up like that any fuckin' time!
I have to admit that I enjoyed listening to my wife's whimpering on the other side of Tanya. I couldn't even imagine how she was going to be feeling by the time she was finally being fucked by Jonah in two more weeks. I was very much enjoying my wife's forced abstinence, other than the fact it was my abstinence, too; other than tonight. Does that make me a sadist? God, I hope not. The word sounds awful.
When we woke up in the morning, any semblance of modesty was gone. I realized that Jocelyn's pubic hair was nicely trimmed, for a tiny bikini maybe? Also, that she was obviously a natural blonde. In any case, she had kept her body in very nice shape. Cameron was a lucky guy. After last night, in more ways than one!
Anyway, we all took our showers. It was too small for more than one at a time, but thankfully, at least, the toilet/shower room was separate from the bathroom sink so the six of us could multi-task.
Jocelyn and Cameron didn't have any clothes other than what they'd worn and I found it interesting that Jocelyn skipped the underwear, both bra and panties. I wondered if this weekend would make a difference in their lives from here on.
Tanner and I dressed normally, in shorts and short-sleeved shirt since it was going to be a hot day. Our wives wore shorts as well, but a lot nicer ones than ours. Plus, the 'no bra' look was really nice on them, all three of the women.
At breakfast, we actually got to know each other a little, talking about our personal lives, businesses, kids etc. We learned that Cameron and Jocelyn have a nineteen-year-old daughter in Washington State University and a fifteen-year-old son in Kennewick high school. They started their own accounting business eleven years ago and have four employees.
They've visited the Honey Bunzz several times but never had any experience like last night. We all assured them that we hadn't either.
We exchanged business cards and personal phone numbers, along with a promise to get in touch in the next few weeks.
We had finished breakfast and were ready to go when Jocelyn asked, "Adriana," then corrected herself, "I guess it's Addie?" then got to what she was intending to say, "Last night... I don't understand..."
Addie's face turned a little red and she looked down, embarrassed. "It's okay, you don't need to explain," Jocelyn was quick to interject.
Addie looked back up, recovered from her brief embarrassment, "No, it's okay. It's just that it's kind of a long story." She looked around the room at people sitting at tables all around us, "Let's go somewhere else and I'll try to explain," she suggested. I didn't blame her; it wasn't something for public dissemination, which it would have been in that crowded room. I could just imagine the wide eyes when she explained how far that cock reached inside her.
We went outside looking for someplace more private. Tanner suggested to his wife, "Hon, why don't we head home. I think we're pretty up to date on this story so let's let Addie and Matt explain what they want to Jocelyn and Cameron."
She agreed and we all hugged them goodbye, Jocelyn and Cameron telling how much they enjoyed the night. Yeah, they sure as hell did! A night neither of them will soon forget.
T&T walked across the parking lot to their Tesla. When they got in, Cameron commented, "Nice car."
I laughed at that and said, "You have no idea!"
Addie suggested, "Let's sit in our Jeep."
Addie and I sat in the front, our guests in the back seat. Once we were comfortable, Addie took a deep breath. She does that when she's trying to settle her nerves. "It's kind of a long story," she said, "I'll try to keep it short."
The rest of us stayed quiet waiting for Addie to go on.
"There's this guy we sort of inadvertently met in Reno a couple months ago." She looked over at me to be sure I was okay with what she was about to say. I nodded for her to go ahead. "Matt and I sort of started this lifestyle thing last June... with other men. It started out just with Tanner and Tanya, which is a whole other story, but anyway..." A little pause, "Tanya and I met these guys and our two loving husbands convinced us that we should sleep with them."
She started rubbing her tummy. "Turns out my guy was pretty... well endowed..." She pointed to the spot inches above her belly button, "This is about where he reached inside me..." Jocelyn's eyes got kind of large at that, "And turns out, he's a pretty dominant guy, too."
She took another deep breath to calm her nerves again, "A couple of weeks later, I went and spent the weekend with him... that's where I found out how much stripping in front of a crowd turns me on." She went on, "After I got home from that trip, a few weeks later, he asked me to come down again... two weeks from now... but one of his conditions was no sex first. And that was over a month ago."
"So you haven't had any sex for that long now?" Jocelyn asked.
She nodded, "It's been thirty-two days now," she grinned, "but who's counting... it's been that long for Matt, too, until tonight, that is... and we love our sex."
The other couple looked my way. I guess that explained to them why I was practically a three-second wonder. "Anyway," Addie went on, "that's why no sex last night... and yeah, it about killed me."
Jocelyn surprised all of us I think. "This guy," pointing to the same spot on her stomach, "what's it like? Are there any more like him?"
We all laughed, not so sure that Cameron thought the question was funny, though. "Wellll," Addie answered, "you honestly can't even imagine what it's like. And yes, he does have a brother... Tanya seemed to enjoy him." I think Jocelyn was only joking. She must have been, she didn't ask Addie to elaborate on the brother.
"Oh, one more little thing," Addie added, like an after-thought, "Tanner and I... we were lovers all through college, and unfortunately, I was never brave enough to tell my husband about it... until our tenth reunion in June. Since then, we've kind of taken up where we left off in college, but..." she smiled toward me, "at least my husband and Tanya seemed to have hit it off pretty well, too."
"I need to say something, other than the obvious, the fact that we haven't had sex in a month, our love-life and our relationship has been better than ever," I said.
"But if I can offer some advice," Addie added, "you guys need to be honest and open with each other. Last night was pretty incredible, but traumatic, too. Be honest and don't hold back about your feelings; tell each other what it was like for you... and don't spare the details." She smiled, probably at some of our own memories, "It'll be fun. Do it while you're making love."
Jocelyn spoke, "I... think... I... want to do it again."
Cameron asked, "What?"
"The club. Taking my clothes off. I want to do it again sometime." She looked over at her husband, "Did you like it?"
His answer was pretty obvious from the smile on his face. "Yeah," he said, "I did. It was... I don't even know how to describe it... watching you in front of all those people. I was so proud... am proud that you're my wife."
Jocelyn leaned across the seat; there's a center divider so she couldn't scoot close; and kissed him. "I love you," she said.
"Hey, you guys better go home and have that little discussion... naked," Addie told them.
"I think we better," Cameron agreed, grinning and eyeing his wife.
They got out of the Jeep, we all hugged and promised to keep in touch, I think hoping that we actually would.
We got back in our car and started home. It had definitely been a surprising, exciting night, one I sure as hell didn't expect when we left home. After we got on the freeway about five minutes later, Addie said, "After all that talk about honesty, there's something I need to tell you."
I glanced sharply at her, surprised. What the hell?
"Samuel... I've been obsessed with him." That's her 'honesty'? I pretty much already knew that. She went on, "I dream about him, I think about him during the day. I can't even explain how bad I want to fuck him. He's... " Her voice trailed off and she sat quietly.
"He's what?" I asked her. So help me, my cock was getting hard again!
"I know you know about him. We've talked. But I don't think you understand how obsessed I've been. I don't even understand it. I only saw him that one time, half an hour, thirty minutes. But he's been like a God to me... I think about him... practically constantly." Her hands were between her legs, pressing into herself, and her next words were barely a whisper, "God, I want him so bad!" Then she added, "He probably doesn't even remember that I exist."
She closed her eyes and a few minutes later was asleep. I was driving, but that didn't keep my own mind from wandering... picturing my wife in bed with the guy. Was I worried that she'd leave me for him, leave our family? I won't say the thought doesn't scare me a little, but I still can't help it, I've been obsessed with the thought, too. Maybe not as bad as Addie but it's there, wanting him to fuck her, afraid that he will.
And then I thought about that wake-up call from Tanya. Damn, I thought, it was so good! By then, my cock was rock-hard all over again.
Addie had to be dreaming, probably about Samuel again. She was groaning and pressing her fingers against her pelvis over her shorts. She would probably look like she had wet her pants when she woke up. The thought made me giggle.
"I had the ben-wa balls in my pussy the whole time, you know." I thought she was still asleep, had been for the last two hours; but when I glanced at her, her eyes were wide open, looking at me. "Four of them, three-ounces each. Felt so damn sexy, naked in front of all those people and nobody knew."
Then she was asleep again. I wondered how much she'd been awake during the night, lying in bed tormented. She woke up again just after we left the Snake River past Farewell Bend, where the freeway starts roller-coastering over hills about fifteen minutes west of Ontario.
We stopped at her parents' to pick up our little people and doggies. I can't even imagine her parents having any clue where we were the night before. One thing Addie forgot, though, was to put on a bra before we got there. She always wears one around them, but as warm as the day was, hopefully, they didn't give it too much thought.
Like always when we're away from Katie and Kevin for a night, they were wound up and excited to see us. But they wanted to spend another night with Grandma and Grandpa. That is until we told them we were going swimming the next day, though. Even the dogs were excited. They know when we're talking about taking them on a trip.
The next morning, we got up early. Well, eight o'clock is early on Sunday; packed the ice chest, barbecue grill, chairs, and dry clothes, had a quick bite to eat and by 9:30 we were on our way east to the Sawtooth Mountains. There's a lake we love, Lower Hanson Lake, that's perfect for swimming on a hot day.
It may be 'Lower' Hanson Lake, but there's nothing low about it. The elevation is 7,900 feet. It's small and isolated. The only road is a little-used Jeep road winding through the mountains and almost straight up a steep, rocky hill. Our kids love the trip almost as much as being there. Somehow, climbing that steep trail in 4WD, low-range gets their adrenaline running and they can hardly control their excitement. Well, to be honest, mine, too. I love it almost as much as they do. To Addie, it's just a means that she'd rather avoid, to an end - getting there. What a spoil-sport!
Down below, the big valley where Boise and the Snake River run is totally dry and brown that time of year. But the higher we got, the greener the grass was. By the time we were climbing that steep hill, it was deep green grass, tall trees and absolutely beautiful. The best thing was, that it was still eighty degrees, just right for swimming in the cold mountain lake.
Kevin and Katie wanted to get in the water as soon as the doors opened. The lake itself has a grassy shore that extends into the lake so it's relatively shallow quite a ways out and easy to walk in. We had to temper their enthusiasm just a little while we fitted them with life jackets and blew up their floaties. Once that was done, we let them go in just a little way until mom and dad were ready. Rascal and Zusie were bouncing all over, swimming and chasing sticks that the kids were throwing out in the lake.
When Addie started taking her clothes off, I expected to see the one-piece suit she had had for years, certainly not the skimpy, thong bikini she was wearing. Way back when, the day before the fateful reunion, I'd bought her a pretty tiny bikini, the first one she'd owned since we were married. That wasn't the one she was wearing, though. I don't know when she bought this one, but it made the other look like an old maid's swimsuit by comparison. It was solid white, nothing but strings and little triangles, and it didn't even make an effort to hide the contours of her nipples. It was no more than skimpy, thin underwear. The kids didn't notice a thing different about their mom, but I sure as hell did!
Then she turned and stepped out into the water. If I'd thought the front was skimpy, crap! From the back, she was completely naked. Nothing but a thin string holding the top and another string around her hips. The string down her butt wasn't even visible.
It was a damn good thing I'd had those three incredible orgasms two nights earlier or I wouldn't have been able to control myself. I couldn't make my hard-on go away as it was. The only thing that did help was the water was C O L D! It must have just melted off a glacier or something, not that there were any glaciers, but it sure as hell felt like it.
Kids and dogs loved the cold water. It took Addie several minutes to get acclimated and me enough so that I could get deeper than my toes. While kids were frolicking under our watchful eyes, splashing each other and floating on their floaties, Addie was down on her knees getting her swimsuit nice and wet. The first thing I noticed was that when it got wet, it became almost totally transparent and disappeared, clinging tight to the skin underneath it. Her pink nipples showed right through it, as did her bald pussy lips. At that point, even the coldness of the water couldn't dampen down my hard-on.
She splashed back toward shore and took my hand, dragging me deeper. Amidst my shivering, I asked her, "Where did you get that swimsuit?"
She grinned, telling me, "Jonah bought it for me. He thought you might like it." Then she added with a giggle, "He did!"
By then I was in to my knees. Addie turned abruptly, pushed me and I fell backward, completely submerging myself in the ice crystals. Then she pounced on me so that I couldn't get back up. Addie's warm, nearly naked body sprawled over me almost made up for the ice water. But by the time my head popped back up out of the ice, even the sight and feel of her body wasn't helping my shriveled little man.
Actually, after just a little of her not letting me up, it started to feel kind of good. As I said, it was a warm day, supposed to be up to eighty-five even this high in the mountains. Kids were a few feet away, squealing and laughing bobbing around, floating on their life jackets totally oblivious to the water temperature and I decided if they and Addie could do it, so could I.
We all played in the lake for the next hour when someone said they were getting hungry. I hated to get out because I knew it would be hard to get acclimated to the cold all over again after lunch, but duty calls. So I trudged back ashore and set up the portable barbecue for some hamburgers.
Even as green as it was, there had been fires all around the Pacific Northwest, so bonfires or any flame except a propane grill were prohibited. We'd have loved to have marshmallows on a bonfire, but it wasn't to be.
After lunch, we were back in the lake. It wasn't nearly as difficult getting in that time. It's amazing how much a body can acclimate to different temperatures. Even my shriveled up dick had recovered from the cold and was taking notice of Addie's thong.
Around four, we were tired and decided it was time to go. Everyone dried off and changed, but I convinced Addie to just put on her cover-up over her bikini. It didn't hide much, which was kind of the plan. Then we followed the 'road' around the lake and about two miles up to Middle Hanson Lake, gaining another five-hundred feet in elevation.
Middle and Upper lakes are pretty, but not nearly as nice for swimming. They're mostly rocky bottoms and deeper, not good for kids at all. The middle lake has a rocky outcropping that's really good for diving or jumping off of about twenty feet down into the lake, if you're brave enough to do that sort of thing, which I am NOT!
As a matter of fact, there was a couple there doing exactly that, probably late teens, early twenties. They'd ridden in on a 4-wheeler ATV. I pulled in beside their 4-wheeler and got out to go talk to them, see if they wanted us to take videos of them jumping or anything. The kids got out and I told them they had to stay way back from the edge, then coaxed Addie to get out with me, too.
Yeah, you might have guessed the real reason I stopped. My gorgeous wife was a sight to behold. I think the sheer 'cover-up' only made her sexier. We walked over to the other couple and I complimented them both on being able to make that jump. I crawled up to the edge and peeked over the rock down into the water and no way in hell would a sane person actually jump. It scared the hell out of me to just look down. Not only was it twenty feet down to the surface, but the water was so crystal clear that what you saw was the bottom, another ten or fifteen feet down.
The guy's eyes went exactly where I anticipated they would, straight to my sexy wife. Just to cover for myself and hide the fact that that was the real reason I'd stopped, I suggested that if they wanted to jump together, I'd get a video on their phone for them. The guy said his name was Bruce and they'd love to. She, "Dorothy," she said, got her phone out of her backpack and showed me how to take a video. Then they both stood back about ten feet from the edge, held hands and ran for the edge, jumping far out and screaming on the way down.
Coming back out of the water, scrambling back up the bank looked like it was probably the hardest part if you had the courage to jump in the first place. We all looked at the video after they were back on the outcropping and they were both thrilled with how it had turned out.
Then, I got the surprise of my life; well, if you don't count all the other 'surprises' of my life over the last three months. Addie said she was going to jump. My mouth must have dropped open in shock. She'd never done anything like that before and we'd been at this lake several other times. I guess what she'd been doing sexually had opened her up to all sorts of new things, including trying to kill herself.
Anyway, she pulled the cover-up off over her head and I was sure Bruce was going to break his neck looking. His girlfriend (she wasn't wearing a ring) was just wearing a fairly modest one-piece and he likely wasn't quite used to seeing a woman dressed like Addie was.
I went and retrieved my Fuji out of the Jeep and started videoing with Addie just walking up to the edge and peeking over. "I don't know if I can do it," she said.
Bruce suggested, "Just get back and run like we did. It's easier that way." I know he wanted to see her make the jump because he wanted to see that swimsuit wet. So did I... want him to see her wet swimsuit.
She walked back from the drop-off and glanced up to where Kevin and Katie were building a little fort back on the bank, I guess so she would have one last memory before she died. Then she turned and ran, still picking up speed when she went flying out into the air.
God, she looked good, that body slicing into the water feet first like she'd done this a thousand times before. I would have expected it of Tanya, who was nearly a world-class swimmer, but my wife? She'd never done anything like this, since we got married anyway.
She came back to the surface and swam to the bank and climbed out. Yeah, that suit! As close to naked as you can get and still be legal. I guess it'd be legal, anyway, not so sure in a public pool. Parts of me, one in particular, swelled in pride that she was married to me! Both Bruce and Dorothy watched intently as my wife climbed up the bank showing every crevice of her body. And I mean EVERY crevice! I wondered if that might be why she took the plunge in the first place. She has definitely turned into an exhibitionist. I loved it!
She was excited and bubbly when she climbed those last couple feet onto the outcropping where the rest of us were. I kept the video going. I wanted to get that climb up the bank to show her later what it had looked like when she'd spread her legs apart to get footing for that next step... all the way up the bank. After she was on top with the rest of us, I moved around behind so I could get the good shot of Bruce and Dorothy's reaction to Addie's bathing suit. It was worth the extra megapixels! I'm sure I caught the drool down Bruce's chin.
"Wow, that was fun!" she babbled. Then she turned to me, "You need to do it, hon, just like I did. Just don't look down first."
"I already looked down and it ain't gonna happen!" I told her.
She got a pouty look on her face, "But you did the swing for Tanya," she said.
"Yeah, but that didn't involve jumping to my death, either. No. Not. Gonna. Happen!" She wanted me to do it so bad, I asked her, "You going again?"
"No, I think once was enough." Too bad, I enjoyed that climb up the bank with those people watching.
She slipped her cover-up back over her head. "Are we going on up to the upper lake?" she asked me.
We decided that yes, we would, so we loaded the kids and dogs. On this road, we didn't make them fasten their car seats since it's fairly level and the top speed is about three or four mph. Unfortunately, just a quarter mile or so up the road, there was a big tree fallen across the road in a heavily timbered area. I have a chainsaw but didn't bring it on this trip, so we had to turn around. Upper Hanson Lake would have to wait for another time.
I thought it was funny. Addie could jump off that cliff, but creeping down the steep part of the road in low range terrified her. We'd seat belted the kids in because the road is a little hazardous, just from how steep it is. Addie closed her eyes and her knuckles were white from gripping the overhead grab bar. This from a woman who was willing to fly 600 miles alone for a weekend trip with a man she'd barely met with the sole purpose of sex and jumping off a twenty-foot cliff into ice water. Go figure!
It didn't scare the kids, though. They loved going down just as much as up. After we got on the highway, we stopped at Addie's new store in Mountain Home, the first time I'd seen it. We parked in the back and went in the back door. She and Nicki had set it up beautifully; imitation flower arrangements scattered around the store, all for sale; Daryl's leather goods; antiques; several types of the Rhythm clocks and on and on. The two restrooms were clean and polished and the computer guy's area was just as tastefully done. Addie was proud of that, his business had nearly doubled since her store opened.
"I'd like to invite Nicki and her daughter to dinner next Saturday. That okay with you?" she asked me.
"Sounds like a great idea," I told her. Adriana likes a personal relationship with her employees, especially her managers. After Addie told me about Nicki, I've been anxious to meet her.
We stopped at McDonald's for dinner. Theirs is one of the few stores that still has a play area and our two kids loved it. They were still full of adrenaline from the swimming and coming down the fun road. The play area was perfect for them.
It was after eight o'clock when we finally got home. We unloaded the Jeep, cleaned out the ice chest and tucked our kids in bed. They were asleep in minutes.
When Addie and I went to bed a couple hours later, Addie wore one of her sexy nightgowns to bed with nothing at all underneath it. She explained, "I'm wearing these till the weekend I leave."
I ran my hand over the satin, a big change from the flannel she'd been wearing the last month. She groaned when I pinched a nipple between my thumb and forefinger. "You're going to be driving me crazy the next two weeks," I told her.
"Good. I want you horny when I'm down there. I'll know when you're watching everything and I want you horny."
"But, but... that's not fair. You'll be getting fucked... how'd you explain it to Jocelyn, 'you can't even imagine how it feels'? and me sitting here by myself watching you."
"You're the one who sent the text. You can't complain now about 'fair'."
"Maybe not, but I can do this," I wrapped my mouth around a satin-covered breast and bit lightly at her nipple.
She moaned for just a moment then pushed me away, "No, no more of that. And no masturbating till I'm back, either."
I laughed at that, "I sure as hell won't be masturbating after you get home! You know how bad I want that cunt?"
"So now you're talking dirty like Jonah? You can do other things like him, too. Later."
"Well, there's one thing I want to do now, though." I climbed out of bed, got my camera, hooked it up to the TV, hit play, and climbed back in bed.
We watched Addie in her thong bikini peek over the edge, then back away to get ready to jump. "Bruce did seem to notice my bikini, didn't he?"
"Just wait," I told her.
She ran and sailed off the edge, slicing into the water almost as good as she had in real life. Then swam to the shore and climbed out of the water. Addie's eyes got big when she watched herself struggle to climb up the bank, spreading her legs far apart with her pussy and tits on full display underneath the see-through material of her swimsuit.
Addie put her hand over her mouth, like in disbelief. "Oh God," she said, "I didn't realize!" We continued to watch as she clambered the rest of the way up the bank, then stood in front of the other couple, with his eyes intently looking her so-near-naked body up and down. "What must they have thought?" she muttered to herself.
"What they thought? I'll tell you exactly what they were thinking... that's one sexy broad! That's what they were thinking," I told her.
She slugged my arm gently, "I am not a 'broad'," she insisted.
"Okay, then a sexy MILF. And don't try to say he didn't want to fuck you, either!" Then I couldn't help but add, "Probably not as bad as Samuel wanted to fuck you, though." I grinned at bringing up her fantasy guy, just to keep her on edge. I got another fist on my shoulder for my efforts.
I got back up and turned the camera and TV off, then climbed back in bed. Addie had rolled over away from my side of the bed, pulling her legs up into that fetus position she does when she's horny. I snuck a hand under her gown over a breast and told her, "Night dear, don't even think about Samuel doing this to you," as I rolled her nipple between two fingers for the next several minutes.
"I hate you, I hope you know that," she mumbled.
I thought she'd maybe gone to sleep, but several minutes later, she said, "Don't forget, too, that you still have that night coming with Kayla. She mentioned it again Friday."
Ahh, Addie's retribution. She knew damn well what mentioning that would do to me! Now I had Kayla's tall, sexy body in my mind to keep me awake. It worked, too. I lay there awake for at least the next two hours imagining what a night with her might be like.
The next morning we slept in as much as we could until kids were up and about. It was Labor Day and Addie's stores were going to be closed. She gives all her employees the day off with pay, even the part-time people. She's said that she hires good people and wants to keep them so she treats them like she'd want to be, just like she treats her customers. I think that's a big reason her stores have been so damn successful.
We lazed around the house that day. I couldn't even work in the yard since the pool construction crew still had it torn up and it really wasn't safe out there. They were actually going to be grouting the pool that week. We had to struggle to keep the kids out of it. It looked like a vast playground to them.
Tuesday and the rest of the week were mostly normal days, Addie visiting her stores, buying some new stock and perusing Craig's List for any antiques she might want. I got Katie ready to start second grade and Kevin and I drove her to school, then him to pre-school. After that, my days were mostly free. Payroll had been the week before, so I met up with Addie and we went to the stores together.
I met Nicki in Mountain Home and she was every bit as impressive as Addie had said. She greeted me with a huge smile and went on about how much she was enjoying her job, "Sooo much more than at Macy's," she said.
I spent quite a bit of time watching the pool grouting. It was fascinating how they shot it over the rebar out of a giant hose. Our pool was actually taking shape.
My nights were starting to get difficult again. The exploits of the weekend had taken the edge off my sexual desires, but they were starting to build again with each night of Addie wearing a different, sometimes brand new, nightgown. I pretty much had a hard-on most of the time we were in bed and awake.
Friday, I was surprised to see a text from Jonah. It was a URL at Amazon for something, I had no idea what. I clicked on it and saw that it was some kind of glasses, "virtual reality goggles," it said. I saved it in my watch-list so I could pull it up on my home computer to look at on the big monitor instead of my phone. Besides, I had been driving when I got the text and pulled over in a street parking space to look at it. I didn't want to sit there long enough to really read what it was.
I finished my grocery shopping trip and after carrying the groceries in the house and putting them away, sat down at my computer to see what he'd sent me.
It was a combination glasses/headphone that mated with a camera-glasses, I presumed the ones Jonah had since they were almost four-thousand dollars, like he said he'd paid. The thing promised to "Put you in the action like you were there," and they were expensive; $999.99. I figured that if the quality was anything like Jonah's camera-glasses, it would deliver on what it promised. But spend a thousand dollars when I got such a good picture on my TV? Then I thought about how much more exciting it had been to be there last Friday, instead of just watching on TV and without further ado, hit the "buy now with one-click" button. What the hell, it's only money, right? The screen popped up with the "guaranteed delivery, Tuesday, Sept 11".
I replied to Jonah's text that I'd purchased the thing. He responded with a happy face and, "Text me when u get it." I didn't say anything to Addie about it. Two reasons: I didn't want her to know I had it, and I wasn't too damn sure she'd be thrilled about me spending a thousand dollars.
The next day was the day Addie had invited Nicki to dinner. She fussed around all morning, making sure the house was spotless, sent me to the store for rib steaks, and made her salad. Dinner was at seven, so I started the pellet grill at six-thirty and put the corn-on-cob to steam. Addie had dressed in a pair of shorts; normal shorts, not the short-shorts she'd worn a lot of lately, and a pretty but conservative blouse.
At a quarter-till, the doorbell rang and Addie answered it, letting Nicki and her little girl in. She introduced us to her daughter, Olivia. Nicki said that Olivia was her grandmother's name, "And I loved my gramma, so had to name my daughter after her."
Our daughter, Katie, was seven and glommed right on to Olivia, dragging her off to her bedroom. Four-year-old Kevin followed and we almost instantly started hearing little-girl giggling. Our kids had definitely made a friend already.
I finished up with the steaks, baked potatoes, and corn and announced dinner was ready about ten after seven. We really did enjoy Nicki. I think I mentioned before that she's black, not that it mattered. Addie had become totally enamored with her newest store manager.
Addie brought up the volleyball team again and invited Nicki on the team. Nicki was hesitant because she hadn't played since high school. I think the clincher for Nicki was when, after dinner, Addie put on the team uniform and modeled it for her. It's black tights with heart-shaped cutouts all the way up the outside of the legs and a midriff-baring sports bra. To say that Nicki was impressed would be quite an understatement.
Then we talked about the logistics of the practices and games being in Boise and that our kids and I would be more than happy to keep Olivia occupied. The three kids hadn't stopped chattering since they'd arrived, and I was pretty sure it wouldn't be too difficult to keep her entertained.
And I have to admit that the idea of seeing Nicki in the team's uniform wasn't a bad thought at all.
Nicki didn't want to keep Olivia out too late, so they left at nine-thirty. Addie was thrilled that it had been such a nice evening and was so happy becoming friends with her manager. I agreed with Addie, Nicki was a gem of a find.
We'd gotten into the habit of Addie wearing something sexy to bed and me fondling her, pretending to be Samuel, with a very hard, excited dick. By then it had been nearly six weeks since Addie had made love and every touch sent shockwaves straight to her pussy. It seemed strange to me that it was Samuel, not Jonah that was constantly the one she fantasized about; maybe because he was the unknown, that she'd coveted and been denied. In any case, he was the one I enjoyed teasing her with and got the most rabid reaction with still another week to go.
Tuesday my package arrived shortly after lunch. After getting the kids to school, I stayed home specifically for that reason. I opened it and it looked a lot like glorified wrap-around sunglasses with a headphone attachment on both sides. I put them on and was surprised at how tight they fit. They had foam around the outside to block out any light at all, total darkness. I was anxious to see what they looked like with an actual picture.
I looked through the instruction book and saw that they had to be paired with the camera-glasses with a code. I texted Jonah that it had arrived and he simply answered, "6JH803RZD." I read through the instructions, found the app online, downloaded it onto my computer and input the code from the packaging on my glasses and the one Jonah sent. Then turned it on and put it on. Nothing, total darkness and quiet. Well duh, I guessed his needed to be turned on for me to get anything.
I sent Jonah a quick text, "Ready. Test?"
Then put them back on and waited. Nothing happened, but it was so weird being engulfed in complete black and silence while sitting in a brightly lit room. Then, ten minutes later, Holy Shit! It lit up and I was literally sitting in Jonah's living room. It engulfed me from all sides, couldn't have seemed more real if I had actually been there. He got up and walked into his kitchen and the realism almost made me dizzy. I was walking around his house, yet I wasn't. I knew I was just sitting at my computer desk, but it seemed had literally been teleported into Jonah's house. Even the sounds were as if I was there. He got out a glass from his cupboard and ran a glass of water from the kitchen faucet and drank it. I could almost feel the water going down my own throat. It's simply indescribable!
After a few minutes of utter disbelief, it went completely black in my world again. I took them off and was teleported back to my own house, sitting at my computer. Wow, this thing delivered on its advertising. The upcoming weekend had just changed significantly for me. I sent Jonah a one-word text, "Works."
When Addie came home that night, I didn't say anything about my new purchase. She'd eventually find out, but not until after the weekend, anyway.
Addie was very disappointed about one thing. The woman whose picture they'd found at the Honey Bunzz, Amber; she'd never called. Both Addie and Tanya had been hoping to hear from her and maybe even be able to meet her again. We assumed that if she was going to, we'd have heard from her by then. We figured that either they didn't have a way to contact her or maybe she just didn't want to revisit that time so long ago.
Friday finally came. It had been forty-six days since Addie had made love, July 30th. All she had packed was a light overnight bag with her toiletries, makeup and things like that. She'd told me when she was packing, "Jonah told me I wouldn't need to bring any clothes. He was going to have them." I could only assume the type of clothing he'd have for her.
I kissed her at the airport, told her to have fun, to which she replied, "I intend to!"
At the security station, they checked through her bag, she walked through the X-ray machine and before she followed the crowd down the hallway toward her flight, I told her to be good.
"Not a chance in hell of that happening!" she answered.
Then she was gone, until Monday.
Friday afternoon, Sept 22, 2028
It was déjà vu all over again, waiting for my wife to meet her fuck-buddy. At least this time I had some tasks, instead of wandering aimlessly like last time. I picked up Kevin from day-care, then waited until three o'clock to pick Katie up at school, then drove them to Ontario where we'd planned to let them stay the weekend with my mom and dad. Addie had packed their bags and kissed them both goodbye that morning.
After the other weekend when Addie went to Sacramento, I really wanted to be alone, without having to worry that the kids might see or hear something. We hated to keep secrets from them, but this was a part of Mom and Dad's life they didn't need to know about.
I kissed and hugged both kids goodbye, told them to be good for Grandma and Grandpa and said I'd see them bright and early Monday morning. Addie wanted to stay through the whole weekend, so booked her flight home on Monday, rather than Sunday like the other time. I planned to pick up the kids at seven, Monday morning to get them to school on time.
Then I hurried home to put on that headset and see if anything was happening yet. The other time, Jonah had been good enough to give me a specific time, but this time he hadn't said anything. Guess I just had to be ready. Thankfully, on my way home I got a text. I pulled off at exit 24 and checked my phone. It was from Addie that she'd landed in Sacramento and had just gotten off the plane. I texted her back, "Thanks, love you."
It was nearly six by the time I got home. There were no more texts from Addie and I was nervous about missing something. I found my new thousand-dollar goggles, put them on and turned it on. Nothing, blackness. I didn't know what to do. Sit here in darkness, waiting or find something to do to keep my mind occupied.
I decided there really wasn't a choice; I needed to just sit here and wait. The damn headset had an automatic off so that if I took it off, it wouldn't use battery. That meant if I didn't have it on, I wouldn't know when Jonah turned his on. I couldn't do anything with it on, either. I was in total blackness, the same as we had been in deep down in a cave at the Lava Beds National Monument in Northern California a few years ago. We turned our headlamps off and we had never seen that total black darkness. It's what I was seeing with those goggles off, total, 100% blackness.
Do you know what it's like to sit in total darkness and quiet for hours, not knowing when or what's going to happen, but knowing your wife was upcoming as a porn star? Well, I can tell you, it's excruciating.
Shit, I'd seen these goggles working for all of what, two minutes? Was it going to work again? Maybe what was going to happen was already and I was missing it. I knew the battery was charged because that was the first thing I did after those two minutes; both batteries as a matter of fact. Hopefully, I didn't mess up somehow and have a dead battery. Maybe Jonah was just torturing me; had me buy this thing, then doesn't wear his camera, a giant practical joke on the stupid husband. That'd be great, the whole damn weekend fretting about what he was doing with my wife.
I had been sitting what seemed forever and was giving up hope, thinking that I'd thrown all that money away, taking it off every so often to see how long it'd been. It was 9:45, almost four hours after I'd started watching when it suddenly popped to life. All of a sudden I was back in Jonah's living room, relieved that it was going to work after all. But this time I was looking at my wife. She was dressed in the same slacks and blouse she'd worn to work that morning when Jonah asked her, "Ready?"
I was confused. If he was taking her out, why hadn't he had her wear something a little sexier? I presumed he'd probably take her back to his club, but dressed in her everyday work clothes?
It sounded like she was confused too, when she said, "I guess, where are we going?"
"You'll see," he said.
I was amazed all over again with what I was seeing. I thought it had been pretty incredible the other time, but this was so different. Like I said earlier, it was like I'd suddenly been teleported.
I think we both knew where they were going, it wasn't a mystery. Driving down the highway was a weird experience. I felt like I was driving yet I wasn't. I know, I keep mentioning it, but those glasses were just so damn fuckin' awesome. When Jonah glanced over at my wife, I moved my head as well. Addie's hand was sitting on the center divider like she wanted him to hold it. Jonah didn't seem much like a 'hand-holding' kind of guy. I reached out for her, though, half expecting her hand to be there, but it wasn't. It was just our couch. I'd heard of 'virtual reality', but never experienced it before this. I had no idea how damned real it could be.
I recognized the building when Jonah parked his car. Then he looked over at my wife and said, "This'll be fun, slut." She grinned a little, looking nervous as hell. I know she liked it but taking her clothes off still scared her.
I thought I was starting to understand what he was doing by not having her change into something else, too. Having her dressed in her daily clothes would have her in a different mindset, like it was her 'work' self, rather than her sexy identity. It'd make taking them off that much more verboten, something that just shouldn't be done.
They walked past the front desk, "Evening, Larry," Jonah said to the guy.
"Busy night, boss." He smiled at my wife, "I see that she made it. Glad to have you again, Shanice," then turned back to Jonah, "We have your table ready, Jonah."
"Thanks, Larry," then he handed him a twenty-dollar bill.
I was almost surprised. It had been a while since I had heard the name 'Shanice'. That was the name Jonah had given Addie the first time she was there when he said he didn't like her real name.
Jonah, suddenly turning into a gentleman, held the door for 'Shanice' and they walked into the main room. It was full, probably two or three times the people from the last time. This time he did take Addie by the hand and led her through the crowded room to a table marked 'Reserved' right in front of the stage. I felt like I was holding her hand myself.
A pretty, black waitress was at their table almost immediately. She was wearing a very, very short skirt and pasties over her nipples. "What would you like, Jonah?" she asked him. He told her the name of some drink I didn't recognize, then she asked 'Shanice', who just asked for a strawberry lemonade. The waitress acted a little surprised, but smiled and said she'd be right back.
Then Jonah gazed around the room. Last time it was like watching a television show, but this time it was like actually being there, in the room, looking at a half-naked girl swinging on the pole on the stage. I knew that before the night was over, that would be my wife and it made my cock so damn hard!
The music was loud and the girl dancing was sexy, her body pressed up to the pole like she was making love with it. Occasionally Jonah would glance around the room and I kept moving my own head, expecting my view to change. I was looking for Samuel, wondering if he was there, but didn't see him. Of course, there were so many that he'd be hard to find. I noticed Addie looking around as well, no doubt looking for him, too. The girl with pasties brought their drinks and Jonah gave her a twenty-dollar bill, too. At least he seemed generous. I presumed he was giving it to her, rather than paying for the drinks since he owned the place.
It seemed strange, Addie being there in her blouse and slacks. There were a few other women there, but from what I could see, they were all dressed as you'd expect in a strip club. They sat for some time, I had no idea how long when Jonah said, "I hope you kept that cunt nice and fresh for me. I'd hate to have to punish you before we could have some fun."
Addie leaned toward him and said, "Since July thirtieth and God, that cunt wants you inside her." Jonah's only response was a chuckle. My response was to nearly cream my pants!
The deejay had been announcing every dancer and finally said, "Now, ladies and gentlemen, that extra treat we've been waiting for, Jonah's girlfriend, Shanice."
Addie, or I guess Shanice now, stood and stepped up on the stage. She turned toward the crowd and began dancing to the music. The first time she'd done this, she'd been scared to death. Of course the vibrator in her pussy hadn't helped, either. This time she just acted nervous, maybe a little scared, but nothing like the first time. I could tell that she was looking around the room for Samuel.
She stepped over to the pole and her 'exercise' classes became very obvious. She slipped her shoes off and used her feet and hands to climb up the pole and swing around it. She slipped back down to the floor, her feet still wrapped around it, faced the crowd and unbuttoned her blouse, slipping it off her shoulders. She was wearing a black, sheer bra and reached behind to unsnap it, letting it fall to the floor with her blouse.
This was bringing back the vision of her and Tanya on the stage in Umatilla, both topless. This time, though, Addie wasn't sharing the stage and she was able to show off her new skills with the pole. Damn, I hadn't had sex since that night two weeks earlier. It was going to be hard watching this. Damned fun, too!
Now topless, she pushed her cleavage up against the pole, rubbing up and down between her tits. I wondered if that was something they'd done in her exercise class? While she was doing that, she unbuttoned her slacks and began slowly pushing them down. She turned around, facing away, her butt tight to the pole and pushed her slacks down her hips. Her panties were nothing but a thong, showing off her bare butt-cheeks erotically swiveling back and forth. She hasn't been letting me watch her get dressed for work the last month. Those are the kinds of undies she always wears?
Her slacks were on the floor and she kicked them to the side, now wearing nothing except that thong panty. She turned around facing us and pulled herself up the pole all the way to the ceiling, legs wrapped around it, then slowly let herself slide back to the floor, swiveling slowly around. Back standing on the floor, my wife pressed her pelvis up against the pole, humping it like she was making love with it and at the same time pushed her panties down and off, baring her bald pussy, which, I'd forgotten to mention, she had waxed on Wednesday. Said she wanted to be nice and smooth for Jonah.
These glasses Jonah referred me to were the real deal. I was there the whole time watching and listening through his eyes and ears. My cock was rock hard and I'd pushed my pants down to relieve some of the discomfort. I avoided touching myself, though, as I didn't want to come. Even a tiny touch would have sent me beyond what I could control.
Addie swiveled around the pole, her back to us, then slowly turned to face the crowd, her back against the pole, completely naked with a sexy grin on her face. She reached above her head, gripping the pole above her, then wrapped her legs around it and pulled herself up, once again, all to the way to the ceiling. That's a move that would have taken a LOT of work and practice.
Her music ended and she let herself slide back down to the floor. She slipped her panties back on, then her blouse and carried her slacks, bra, and shoes down to the table where Jonah and I were waiting. I didn't know if she'd ever seen Samuel in the crowd or not, but she had put on a hell of a sexy show.
Jonah quietly took her hand and led her out of the room, back to the room where he'd fucked her so hard across his desk the time before. I was sure that's what she was anticipating and hoping would happen again.
Once in the room, he turned to her and began to unbutton her blouse. "Very nice, you've been practicing for me, haven't you, Shanice?" he said.
"It's called exercise. But it can serve more than one purpose," she told him as he slipped her blouse off her shoulders again.
"You know, you could make a lot of money doing this for a living," he told her.
"Oh, but then it wouldn't be so much fun, would it?"
"I think you'd be surprised how much fun my girls have."
"Something to think about, hunh." Then Addie groaned when Jonah leaned down and took one of her nipples in his mouth. I was looking straight into my wife's bare chest and her other protruding, hard nipple until he looked up just a little and her head was thrown back, her mouth open and groans coming from her lips. He glanced down and started to push her panties off, then switched his mouth to her other tit.
"Oh God," Addie moaned, "Fuck me, Jonah, please fuck me," she was practically begging. "It's been so long."
He pulled away from her breast and said, "All in good time, cunt, but first I have something else planned." Now she was completely naked again, with Jonah still dressed and she groaned, wanting him.
"Please, please, I need it," she begged him again. My wife's nipples were swollen and hard, physical evidence of her obvious arousal.
"Patience, slut, there's someone else here who's been waiting to see you. I think you're going to spend a little time with him first." He went on, "I'm sure you remember Samuel from the last time you were here?" Jonah was looking into Addie's face. Her expression was anticipation, I know how much she's wanted to have Samuel as a lover. "Samuel was quite smitten with you after spending time with you last time. Actually, that's probably quite a bit of understatement. You're about all he's been able to talk about. You've become quite an obsession with him."
"So, I decided to give the two of you another half hour together; same rules, of course. You can do whatever you want together except he can't touch your cunt... that's all mine. And you're not to come with him."
Addie's face had turned totally white by the time he finished talking. "Jonah, N-No, I can't." Tears were even starting to run down her cheeks. "I could barely stand it last time without fucking him... and that was right after you..." There was sheer panic on her face, "Jonah, please, I've done everything you asked, Matt and I haven't had sex since a month-and-a-half ago..." Her face looked like she crumpled, "I can't be with him like that again, I can't do it," she managed to get out through her tears, barely audible.
"I didn't realize you had enjoyed your time with Samuel so much, Shanice. Are you saying you don't want to spend time with him again? He'll be quite disappointed as he's been looking forward to it."
"I-I just not tonight. I couldn't do it. I've been wanting him so much... dreaming about him... please, Jonah!" she stammered.
"Perhaps a half-hour isn't enough time? How about if we make it an hour instead?"
She looked at his face, stricken, "Jonah, no, I can't." Tears were streaming down her cheeks.
I heard a deep breath from Jonah. "Ahh, I'm so disappointed. I had such fun plans for the weekend, that I know you would have enjoyed so much. And you're willing to wreck them all because of a single hour after waiting this long."
Addie hadn't had sex for forty-six days, she's been fantasizing about this guy the whole time and right then she was already so damn horny she couldn't stand it and Jonah was doing this to her?
My wife looked down, tears still falling from her eyes, "I'll try," was all she said.
Jonah groaned, "No, my little slut, trying isn't good enough. Either you will or you won't. It's only an hour. If you won't do it, I can find the soonest plane home and we'll say goodbye."
He turned to leave and I heard behind him, "Okay, I'll do it... I can do it... an hour... with Samuel."
Jonah turned back toward her, "I need you to understand. You can just go home now, but if you go with him and fail me, there will be consequences, and I can assure you, they won't be fun."
She looked directly into Jonah's eyes with her white face and whispered, "I know. I'll do it. I can."
"Wonderful! Now you've ruined your makeup. Why don't you sit down over there for a few minutes." His hand extended out, pointing toward a chair in a corner. He stepped in front of his desk and pushed a button on it, "Jan, would you please bring some makeup to my office... and maybe some nice perfume, too."
While they were waiting, Jonah said, "Samuel has some things he's hoping you'll try on for him. It should be fun."
Several minutes later, long enough for Addie to recover some color in her face, a woman came into his office carrying a case. "Shanice has a date with Samuel, and her makeup needs touched up a bit first," Jonah told her.
The woman, Jan, apparently, looked over toward Shanice and smiled widely, "You're a lucky girl. Several of my girls have tried to entice Samuel to a back room or on a date, but ever since you were here last time he's always said no." Adriana smiled back at her, rather feebly. "Why don't you sit up here," pointing to the desk, "and I'll fix you right up so that you'll sweep him off his feet. He won't be able to resist you."
Jonah stood back and watched as Jan worked on Addie's makeup. She added a little eye-liner and brushed her lashes, then studied her face. "Jonah, what have you been doing with this girl to make her cry?"
"I think she's just excited to see Samuel again."
Addie nodded her agreement. "I want him," she whispered.
Jan smiled, "Well, he wants you too, so you two should have fun."
Addie's eyes glanced around, settling on Janice's face as she started brushing some blush on her face. She was beautiful. There was no hint that she'd been upset a few minutes earlier. Her cheeks were a slight pink, her lipstick a beautiful light red, and she looked eager. Eager to seduce the man who she'd been dreaming and lusting over the past two months.
When Jan finished with her makeup, Addie reached for her blouse to put it back on. Jonah stopped her, "No, you're fine the way you are."
She looked at him, confused, "Jonah, I can't, I'm naked. I can't go out there like this."
He laughed, "That was okay a few minutes ago," he said.
"That was so different. It's what you do on the stage, but I can't just go out and walk around naked."
Jonah took out his phone and started pressing numbers to make a call.
"What are you doing?" Addie asked him
"I'm calling my travel agent to see when the next flight to Boise is," he told her. He'd put the phone to his ear, "John, hi, sorry to bother you so late. Could you check something for me..." He wasn't bluffing. I heard the other person on the phone.
"No, please no," Addie interrupted, then barely audible, "I'm okay, I'll do it," she said.
Jonah paused his call, then, "Sorry John, apparently I don't need the information." He paused while I heard the other person speaking, but couldn't make out what he was saying, "I'll make it up to you, send me a bill." Another pause, "Thanks, John."
"Now slut, you've cost me money. We'll talk about it later, but now, you need to go find our friend."
He held the door open for her, and my wife, completely naked, walked out into the big room filled with people. Jonah watched her as she walked through the throngs of people. From my perspective, my wife looked absolutely stunning, a ravishing Goddess walking naked through the room.
We watched as she found her man. She had obviously seen him earlier. She took his hand and the two of them disappeared down the hall and into a room on the other side of the big room. Virtually every set of eyes had turned to watch her, undoubtedly wishing it was them going into the back with her.
Jonah watched until the last minute, then turned and sat down at his desk. "Well, well, well, wasn't that quite a piece of interesting news," he said, "my little Shanice seems quite hot for my friend, Samuel. That throws an interesting development into my little game, doesn't it? Actually, it changes the game pretty considerably, does it not? I am very pleased with myself, quite giddy, actually."
"I think what this means is that the game goes from just a little sexy fun to how much does my friend, Matthew, trust his wife?"
"Let me tell you a little about Samuel. First thing, I own a couple gyms besides this club. He manages one of 'em, does a damn good job, too. He's a family guy. Has a little girl at home, six, that he's raising alone. Her name's Lily because she's so pretty. He's been looking for a mom for the little girl. Had a few girlfriends, lots of one-night girls, but never anyone that's clicked with him. That is until he met Shanice that night. Ever since then he's been obsessed with her. Won't even look at another woman."
"So ya see, my friend, you got some competition. Wonder how much you trust your wife, cuz I'm guessing that after tonight, she's gonna be just as obsessed with him. Sounds like she already is."
"I'm not gonna let 'em fuck. Know why?" He laughed, "Cuz if they don't have sex together it's gonna make 'em obsessed with each other all the more..."
I was shaking. I had seen that obsession. Addie has been dreaming about the guy. I've seen her curled up on the floor sobbing from wanting him. If that's what she was like after a single half-hour, what would she be like after tonight?
"Sucks to be you, huh, my friend," he said, chuckling.
"Ya know, I just had a thought." He laughed at what he'd just said, "Doesn't happen often but had one now. Anyway, I just might let you decide before the weekend's over. Might be kinda fun."
My headset went black. What the hell do I make of that? I sat there, on the couch, with my mouth gaping open. I hadn't been worried about Addie 'falling' for Jonah, but Samuel? That's an entirely different story and the way he describes him, he's exactly the kind of guy she would fall in love with. Would she leave her family, her business? No way, but I would have said the same about what she's doing now, too.
I knew I had to trust her, there wasn't anything else I could do. I checked my watch, Jonah said an hour. I wished to hell that I could be in that room for that hour. In the condition Addie was in, it could be a long hour for her... and it was going to be damned long for me.
My heart rate had about doubled over the last few minutes. As Jonah said, this went from a simple sex game to a serious threat to our marriage. Even so, I was still turned on, imagining what was going on in that room.
I took a break, went in the kitchen and made myself a peanut butter and honey sandwich and poured a glass of milk. Then I sat back down and pictured my wife, naked with Samuel. I could almost hear her moans with him sucking on her tits. Jonah had said something about trying on clothes. What was that all about? I know how much it turns me on when she models clothes; Addie wouldn't be the only one horny and frustrated by Jonah's rules. But then what? Monday, would she come home? I shivered at the thought, disgusted that I was still so damned hard.
After an hour I put the glasses back on. They were still dark, so I sat and waited. It was another eternity, I didn't know how long, before the picture came back on. They had just walked into Jonah's living room when he turned me back on. I hated being at his mercy. I guess the guy was at least letting me be a part of it, though. When he turned it back on, Addie was wearing her original blouse, obviously with no bra, and slacks.
"Now slut, you remember the safe word?" he asked.
"Stop, Jonah," she answered.
"And it means?"
"You stop what you're doing and I go home," she mumbled.
"And you mean it when you say it, right?"
"Yes," she said.
"Okay," he told her, "You know the drill." He let her stand in the middle of the room; he had a black blindfold in his pocket that he tied around her eyes. He's obviously big on blindfolding his girls. He took her blouse, then her slacks and panties off her, then tied her wrists together in front, then around her waist so she couldn't move her arms. Big on tying, too.
He led my wife, his hand around her tied arm, to where he sat down, then pulled her down, butt up, across his legs. I knew what was coming and how badly it was going to hurt her, but damn, I was so shittin' hard and turned on! He rubbed his hand slowly around her butt cheeks and I felt her soft skin in my own hands. "Now, I want you to tell me; and you do know your husband can hear us, so you're telling him, too, what was your time with Samuel like?"
She groaned, "Ohh God, Jonah," he continued to rub, pushing her legs apart enough so that we could see her glistening, wet pussy, which he naturally had to run his big, black hand over. When he did, Addie's body stiffened and she groaned again. It was the first time her pussy had been touched in the last six weeks.
"Samuel," he said, "tell us." He continued to rub his hand over her pussy lips, "You're wet, I guess that tells us something."
"I needed him to fuck me so bad... and he was so hard!" Jonah's own cock had to be hard and digging into her as well, giving her a taste of what was to come.
"Did he make you come?" Jonah asked.
"Noooo, Oh God, Jonah that feels so good, please fuck me!"
"Not until we find out more about Samuel, Shanice, you're stalling."
"His mouth, it felt so good all over my body... he sucked my tits so much." That's another word I don't think I've ever heard Addie use before, her 'tits'. Then she jumped and groaned again when Jonah's finger slipped just barely between her pussy lips.
"You fallin' for my friend Samuel a little?" Crap, I already knew the answer to that one. She had fallen for him like bricks out of the sky.
"God, yes... all of him!" she moaned.
Maybe Jonah was getting to the point where he wanted her too much to go on. He said, "You told me 'no' twice tonight. What do we do about that?"
Her butt muscles flinched and her body squirmed on his lap. She knew what was coming, "I want to be spanked," she said, barely able to get the words out.
So help me God, I wanted to be able to spank my wife at that moment. It was just so God-damned-fuckin'-sexy! I've never in my life felt that way before. She might be a woman who can open and run four successful stores, raise two wonderful kids and keep a husband happy year after year, but at that moment, she was a sex-minx, Jonah's fuck-toy, and I wanted to ravish her... I wanted Jonah to ravish her, with me living every second of it!
I saw, in fascination, Jonah raise his right arm, and then suddenly, a loud slapping 'crack'. Addie's body jerked and she cried out, "Ahh!"
"What do you do?" he asked before going on.
I wished I could see Addie's face, see her reaction. I knew there'd already be tears in her eyes, "One," she whimpered.
"Good, you remembered. We don't have to start over this time. A little louder and with more enthusiasm next time, though." Another loud crack, another body-jerk, and my cock kept getting closer to an orgasm.
"Two," she shouted out.
"Three... Four..." My wife's butt was getting so red and I knew that Jonah had barely started. He hadn't said how many. "Five..." By then I could hear Addie's crying. I wanted him to stop. I wanted to go on myself. I was so damned confused... and so fuckin' horny! I knew I could never do this to my wife myself, but through these glasses it felt as if I were. My hand was even starting to sting.
"That's for the first 'no'," he told her. Last time we stopped early since it was your first time. Tonight you should have known better, though."
"Six..." she cried out when his hand struck her again.
By the time she had counted to ten, her voice was only a sob. My hand hurt and Addie's butt was bright red.
Jonah carried her naked body to his bed and laid her down, telling her to roll over onto her stomach. The cream he'd used the time before was in his nightstand next to the bed. He rubbed it over her bare cheeks and said, "I hope I don't have to do this again." He kept rubbing the cream onto her, getting a much more pleasant "Mmm, that feels so good."
"Are you ready to have some fun, then?" he asked.
I could tell that Addie's breathing changed when he said that. She was sooo ready!
Jonah put the jar of cream back in his drawer and pulled out another. He dipped his fingers into it, then pushed Addie's legs apart and started to caress her butt again, this time pulling her butt cheeks apart just a little so that he could rub his fingers along the little hole between her cheeks. Holy shit, I thought, is he planning what I think he is?
When his slippery finger pressed just inside her, she groaned out, "Jonah, please, you can't... you're too big..."
"Are you telling me no again?" he asked.
She hesitated, knowing she had a choice, either tell him to stop, in which case she'd be sent home, or she was going to be fucked in the ass by his giant cock.
"I... I want you to fuck me..." she said, "in my ass, please."
"Good girl," as his finger slipped deep inside her and she jumped, instinctively squeezing, trying to push his fingers back out. He paused a moment, letting her relax, then resumed his task slipping the finger into her ass. My wife was whimpering, but pushed her knees up underneath her and apart, giving him better access. Her hands were still tied so she couldn't use them to help support herself, so her face turned to the side on the bed and her weight was braced on her head.
Jonah's finger worked in and out of her, then he added a second, pushing both as deep inside her as he could. He's a big man, his hands are big and his fingers long. Nothing like his cock, though. Jonah watched his fingers and that was what was filling my vision, his two fingers deep inside my wife's butt. She was groaning loudly and when he looked at her face, scrunched on top of the blankets, I wished the blindfold was off her so I could see her eyes. The rest of her face was glazed with an expression of shock and lust.
Jonah stepped back off the bed and pushed his pants and shorts down, letting his huge cock pop out. He climbed back onto the bed and held it at her opening, "An early birthday present, slut," he said as he pushed inside her.
God, I wanted to see Addie's eyes! Unintelligible noises were coming from her clenched lips.
Jonah glanced down at himself, probably two or three inches inside my wife and I came. I couldn't stop myself. My hand wrapped around my cock and I nearly doubled over from the force of my orgasm. My eyes squeezed closed for what seemed like several minutes while sperm ejaculated from my cock. I squeezed myself, wetting my other hand with my cum, then sliding it down and up only compounding the force of my climax.
It finally did subside and I was able to open my eyes again, breathing hard. Jonah's cock was at least halfway into Addie's ass, sliding out and in just a little deeper each time. Addie had begun to arch her butt out to him with each one of his thrusts. Addie's moans had turned to pure pleasure and with his push into her that pushed his balls up against her ass cheeks, she screamed and her body began shuddering and quivering. This was her first orgasm in a month-and-a-half and it was epic, going on-and-on.
Jonah's body began jerking as well, his vision all over the room, down at Addie, at his cock inside her, to the ceiling, all in hard, fast jerks. There were feminine and masculine groans and I was hard all over again.
When his jerking finally calmed and he had pulled his still hard cock out of her, they both collapsed onto the bed.
The last words I heard before my goggles went black were, "Tomorrow is my birthday."
I had a hard time sleeping that night. It had been fun teasing Addie about Samuel, when I had thought he was just another guy she had a major crush on, that she was probably one in his stable of girls, like Jonah. But after Jonah's little speech, Addie's obsession with him took on a whole new dimension.
From the beginning, Jonah never worried me about taking Addie. Not that he had any moral turpitude about taking another man's wife, but it was obvious that his only interest in Addie was sex; to be blunt, fucking her. Samuel, though, he obviously wants my wife as his own. Not only that, but Addie is obsessed with him, too. I was fine with that obsession when I thought it was just the sex she was obsessed with, but now I'm not sure, not at all!
And there wasn't a damned thing I could do about it. Panicking, running off to Sacramento and trying to find her, calling her to tell her to come home, would lead to nothing except exacerbate her obsession and drive a wedge between us. No, I knew I had to trust my wife and let this weekend play out.
Finally, after convincing myself that I trusted her, I managed to get some sleep.
I woke up in the morning feeling better. Problems always look better in the morning than in the middle of the night. I say morning, but it was almost nine-thirty. I can't even think the last time I slept that late. The first thing I did was check my phone, see if there was any kind of message. There was, from Jonah. It simply said, '7 pm'.
So I had all day. My 'teleporter' would be dead until seven. That reminded me, the battery. I found it where I'd set it down the night before; technically, I guess it had been in the morning, and plugged in the battery to charge. Then I made myself some breakfast, a cheese and crab omelet with hash brown potatoes. I wasn't used to making breakfast for just myself and didn't like it much. I chuckled to myself that at least I could drown it in salt as I liked without Addie chastising me about giving myself a heart attack.
After breakfast, I wandered out in the backyard to look at the pool construction. They had finished the grouting and it actually looked like a swimming pool. It wasn't very pretty yet, but that would come. On one end, there was a section for the kids, only eighteen-inches deep with a barrier to the rest of the pool that was up to eight feet deep. Addie had wanted a diving board, so part of it was deep enough for diving. I smiled, thinking about that first time in Tanya's pool when she convinced me to jump off their diving board. Thought about the swimsuit Tanya had been wearing that morning, too.
I wondered what to do with the rest of my day and what Addie would be doing with her day. I presumed Jonah would have something fun for them to do, which likely would include some variation of fucking. Then I thought, speaking of 'fucking', I wondered about that first trip and if the porn I had watched between Addie and Jonah was still out there, floating around on the internet.
I went back in the house, hooked my laptop up to the TV and found that website. When the little box popped up with the word 'password' in it, I rummaged through my phone messages and found the password Jonah had sent me way back then and entered it in the little box.
My TV came to life with Jonah telling my wife, "Okay, bitch, I don't think I like your name so good. Gonna give you a different one." It was still there! Right then, I decided how I was going to spend my day. Before, I'd turned the volume down low because the kids were in the house. This time, though, I wanted it up, loud and clear.
This was so different than watching with my new goggles. This was watching a 3D, real-life porn flick, my wife in the female lead role, not that I'd ever watched a porn flick before, though. Except, of course, the last time I'd watched this. The goggles were like actually being there, part of it.
So that's how I spent my day, reliving that excruciatingly hot weekend two months earlier. There were several times that I had an almost irresistible urge to take my cock out of my pants and relieve myself. I didn't, though. I didn't know what was going to happen later and wanted to be 'on edge' for whatever it might be. It was funny, too, the more I watched this, the less I was worried about Samuel. Go figure. As Addie would say, men are strange creatures; at least her man was.
Yeah, one thing did cross my mind when I was watching it. Jonah could literally make a fortune selling this video. Somehow, I didn't think he would though. Maybe I was naïve, but in spite of his crude demeanor, he seemed to me like a guy that had some integrity. At least I hoped I was right.
Breakfast had been late so I skipped lunch. By six, though, I was hungry and made myself a ham sandwich. At a quarter till seven, I put my goggles on and turned them on. As I suspected, all I could see was blackness. It still fascinated me what darkness, with a total absence of any light at all, is like. I shivered, thinking what it must be to be totally blind. Especially, blind and deaf, which for the moment, I was both.
I sat in that darkness and quiet for the next several minutes. It's hard to realize that even the ability to judge time completely escapes me when sight and hearing are taken away. Even a few minutes seems like forever. I had been really privy to that phenomenon the night before when I sat here nearly four hours in darkness.
This time it wasn't nearly so long, though. My sight, or I should say, Jonah's sight suddenly popped up. One cool thing about these that I'd forgotten to mention; when they first came on after being in darkness, they came on very dim and gradually brightened, to allow my eyes to adjust without blinding me.
We were in Jonah's living room again. He looked up at his clock, showing me that it was exactly seven o'clock. I'd only been sitting in darkness for the last fifteen minutes. "Good evening, friend Matthew, I hope you had a nice day," he chuckled, "I know I did... think your wife did, too... after a bit."
"We had Damian and some friends over, his girlfriend, too. Did some swimming and soaking up the sunshine. My woman said that you liked that swimsuit I bought her. My friends and I like it, too. She looks damn good in it... course, I like it better sittin' on the edge of the pool all by itself, and her floatin' on her back without it."
Ah shit, he knows how to get me hard! "I'll tell ya, we never screwed, not since last night when you was watchin'. Damn, that was good, wasn't it? Hope you enjoyed that half as much as I did. Seems like you mighta, too." Then he laughed, "That cunt ain't been used yet, though, and she's achin' for it to be filled."
"Waitin' on her now to get ready for my birthday dinner. We're goin' to a good Thai place, best in town. She's a helluva fine birthday present, preciate your loanin' her to me this weekend. Think Samuel might preciate it, too, before the weekend's over... course, that'll be up to you how much he preciates her," he said, laughing.
I heard a door open and close. "Here she comes now. Hope you like what we found for her to wear tonight." I heard Jonah's whistle when she walked into the room and I could see why. His eyes looked her up and down. She had on a dark red, silky-looking, short skirt and a reddish blouse. I say reddish because all it was was a red tint covering naked skin, totally transparent. Addie's breasts, her nipples were right there, for all to see, just a reddish tint of totally see-through material covering them. "Damn, woman, you look good enough to eat!" I expected he'd be doing exactly that, and a lot more, before the night was over.
Her face looked scared as hell. "Jonah, I can't wear this. I'll be arrested!" she protested to him.
He laughed, "Shanice, babe, you're in California, not Idaho," he told her.
Addie's face was red and she was trying to cover herself with her arms. I guess she figured that going out in public dressed like she was would be a little different than walking completely naked through his club the night before. "Is there a jacket, a cover-up, anything?"
His eyes looked her up and down one more time, "Nah, I think you look perfect just the way you are... except for one thing." He moved her arms away from her front and took her nipples, one in each hand, rolling and pulling them between his thumb and forefinger.
Addie closed her eyes and moaned, "Oh God, Jonah, that feels so good!" Her hands went over his, her fingernails digging into the back of Jonah's hands trying to pull them harder onto her breasts.
After a few moments, he stopped and pulled his hands away from her, leaving her nipples hard and distended. "There, that's better," he said. "Now we can go."
As they walked out to the car, Jonah said, apparently to me, "Gonna shut you off now, but ya might want to stay alert, might pop it back on now an' then," and I went dark, blackness.
I took my goggles off after a few seconds, going from Jonah's living room back to our own. Shit, my wife going out to a restaurant, in that? She might as well have been naked from the waist up. Damn, what she was wearing was even hotter than naked! The front was totally see-through, but the back was just the opposite, completely opaque. The same with the long sleeves, sheer in front and solid in back. Crap I was hard!
Okay, I admit it, yesterday after dropping the kids off, I stopped and bought vodka; whipped cream flavored vodka, thought I might need it. I can't even think the last time we've had hard alcohol in our house. I was right. I needed it! I mixed a glass about half with orange juice and sat down to drink it, putting my goggles back on first and turning them on. Then I couldn't find the damn glass of vodka I'd just set down! I had to peek under the bottom of the glasses to see where I'd set it. Drunk already I guess, just from smelling the damned stuff.
Mixed with the OJ, it tasted a little like the orange creamsicle cups we used to have when we were kids. This time I held onto the glass and pulled the goggles back down over my eyes. Then I sat in darkness, holding my drink and occasionally taking a sip of it. Even finding my mouth with the glass was a struggle until I'd done it a couple times. Then toward the end, it started to become a struggle again, but for a different reason; well, the darkness, too, but mostly because I was getting tipsy on the stuff.
When it was gone, I took off my glasses and made another, this time with a little less vodka. When I put my glasses back on, there was already a picture as soon as it detected that I had it on. I saw Addie sitting at a table with Jonah on the opposite side. He was looking around the room, I think showing me how crowded it was and how exposed my wife was, sitting there practically topless, probably barely legal. I have no idea what the illegalities might be in California concerning public nudity or near nudity, I should say. Apparently a lot more lax than they are in Idaho, not that we have that much experience with the issue here, though, either.
A waiter was just taking their order. Jonah was watching him fumble with his notepad, trying to pretend to not be watching Addie. I had to laugh a little, thinking about all the times I've read about a woman saying, "My eyes are up here." That was their waiter and I didn't blame him a damn bit. What red-blooded American (or any other) guy is not gonna be looking at those tits? Addie acted like she was enjoying every second of it, dragging her order out, making him question every detail of her meal. I had no clue what it was she had ordered. I didn't recognize any of it, except there was some goofy-sounding salad.
Addie and Jonah had just started talking about his birthday when, in mid-sentence, it went dark. That worried me that something had maybe gone wrong. I didn't see where Jonah's hands were, whether he could have been reaching in his pocket, but before it had always been at the conclusion of something when he shut me off. I took my headset off and changed the battery, just in case, and plugged the used one in the charger. It was still dark with the new battery, so I assumed he'd just turned it off, at least hoped so.
But the vision of my wife sitting in a restaurant, virtually naked above the waist stuck with me; and that Addie seemed to be enjoying it so much. She'd probably been embarrassed earlier but when Jonah turned me on (that sounds weird!), she was beyond it and seemed to be enjoying teasing the drooling waiter.
I sat some more, wondering if Jonah was going to give me another glimpse but it didn't come. It was long enough that dinner was obviously over. I didn't have any choice but to keep myself in the dark, waiting, though.
My vision came back on in front of a house that I didn't recognize. After waiting just a little bit, Samuel came out the door. I was surprised, on Jonah's birthday? He climbed in the back seat and Addie craned her head. This was the first time I'd seen Samuel up close. It's no wonder that Addie is smitten with him, he's a good-looking guy; slim waist, but muscular body, fairly handsome, I guess, if you're a woman.
Addie turned around and stared at Samuel. I could see the lust on her face, not even trying to hide it. Samuel was taking a good, long look at my wife, too. "Nice!" was all he said. Then Jonah turned me off again, hopefully not for so long this time.
He turned it back on outside a big steel building. They were in a big parking lot and there weren't any signs on the building. It was weird. We went inside. I say 'we' because it felt so damn much like I was there. Addie asked Jonah, "You own this one, too?"
He laughed, "Nah, wish to hell I did, but I can barely afford the membership fee and occasional entrance. Just the initiation fee is five thousand dollars then another thousand a year." The guy behind the counter greeted Jonah by name and Jonah handed him what must have been his membership card. "Credit card's on file and this is all I need," he explained, "two-hundred for me and three-hundred for guests." He explained, "Only way in is to be a member, and gotta get approval for that, or be a member's guest."
Holy crap! Eight-hundred bucks for three people? One evening! And I assumed any drinks would be on top of that. "Manager's a good friend of mine. Tried to hire him away, but he laughed at me and said I couldn't afford his secretary."
They walked past the desk; I noticed Samuel and my wife were holding hands, then into the main room. It was huge, gigantic! "Pretty impressive, huh," Jonah said, "can seat over a thousand people on a busy night." He scanned the room with his eyes, "Looks like prob'ly 'bout half that tonight.
We walked in. I noticed a lot of heads turning to check out the hot, practically naked chick holding hands with Samuel. Said hot chick asked Samuel, "What about you, Samuel, have you been here before?"
"This is just my second time," he answered. "Would love to be able to come more but can't afford it... boss don't pay enough."
Jonah glanced around and settled his eyes on a naked girl who looked like she was floating about ten feet above the floor. What the hell? Addie noticed, too and her mouth gaped open. Jonah didn't seem surprised by their reaction, "I'll explain after we find a table," he said.
There were two girls dancing on the stage and they were gorgeous, then I saw another naked girl in some kind of transparent enclosure overhead like the first. The last girl I saw was actually closer than the first and she was right above a table, giving them a very erotic dance. How? I had no idea.
The three of them sat at a table about four or five tables back from the stage and a waitress showed up almost immediately, asking them what they'd like to drink. Jonah and Samuel ordered some drink and Addie, her usual strawberry lemonade. When she left, Jonah gave his attention to one of the girls inside some kind of enclosure, it looked like about eight feet or so in diameter, slowly rotating just above a table. "They're unbreakable glass, floor and all. They're lit and the glass is so clear you can barely tell it's there. The thing moves by cables, all computer operated."
Then he pointed to a big TV monitor. "Big screens all over the room showing the girl. There's two cameras inside the enclosure so everyone gets a good view." No wonder this place was expensive! Jonah was watching one of the big screen monitors. The girl inside it, black hair down to her naked waist, was doing an erotic dance; rubbing her hands up and down her body, pushing her boobs together and pinching her nipples.
He pointed out, "If you want a table dance, you have to give a tip. Here, let me show you." He was trying to explain how the place worked, but when he looked toward my wife, she was engrossed in a deep kiss with Samuel. It seemed like she wasn't paying that much attention. He took out his card again and put it in a slot in the center of the table, then punched in some numbers on a little keyboard. I couldn't see what they were, he was too fast. "I just gave the closest girl a tip of a hundred bucks. See what happens."
We waited a few minutes watching the girl and her glass enclosure gradually came toward us, about ten, fifteen feet above the floor, until she was right over us. Jonah looked up and we could see through the floor, right up into her pussy, the naked girl was slowly revolving and lowering right over our table. When she was just a few inches above the table she was doing an erotic dance, rubbing her tits and running her hand down her body over her pussy like she was teasing herself. The fascinating thing was that it looked like she was just floating on air, about six inches above our table. Addie, who had finally broken away from kissing Samuel, reached out and touched the glass enclosure to be sure it really was there. I wanted to, too. I've never seen or imagined anything like that.
After a few minutes, and the enclosure had done a complete rotation, the girl just started to just lift away.
It had to be one of the most fascinating things I've ever seen. It almost looked like she was just floating, inside an almost completely invisible enclosure.
It hovered over another table a little way away from us, then lifted once again and both the enclosures stopped over the stage. A glass door opened, the girls both stepped out and the girls who had been dancing on the stage stepped inside.
After the new girls started moving over the room, I heard Addie's voice asking Jonah, "Do they do amateur nights here?"
He looked at her, "One night a month. Unfortunately, though, tonight's not the night." I thought I saw a flicker of relief on Addie's face. Apparently, he hadn't taken her there to perform and she looked relieved at that.
The pattern continued, new girls performing and trading into the glass enclosures every little while. I had no idea of time since with my goggles on I couldn't look at my watch. I simply couldn't quit marveling how it seemed that I was there with the goggles and headphones I was wearing.
I will say one thing, the girls performing were all spectacularly beautiful. They started out doing their strip-dance in various costumes; some in the kinds of things I would expect, like cheerleader outfits or sexy nurse's costumes, and some in skimpy dresses, but all ended up naked and then doing erotic routines inside the glass enclosures. Jonah put in a couple more tips to have a girl do a table dance for them similar to the first one.
Whenever Jonah looked in the direction of my wife, she and Samuel were snuggled together, making out, and at one point, Addie was sitting on his lap, his arm wrapped around her cupping one of her tits in his hand. Addie's face looked like all she wanted was to fuck him. The lust on her face couldn't have been more palpable. I guess she assumed that after this, Jonah was going to let them.
A new duo had just started dancing when I watched a black woman approach their table, probably the most beautiful black woman I'd ever seen: raven-black hair down to her shoulders; a pixie-like face with a tiny little nose; high, sexy cheekbones; a beautiful body curved exactly right. There wasn't a thing about her that wasn't perfect. She was wearing a tight, narrow band around her boobs and skimpy little shorts low on her hips. She was like a black Tanya; beautiful, sexy and perfect. There had been a couple of black girls dancing but never this woman.
When she got to the table, she greeted Jonah with a kiss on his cheek and I could almost smell her perfume and feel her lips on my own cheek. "So this is your girl," she said, motioning toward Addie, who was then back on her own seat beside Samuel. "You're right, she is beautiful." She moved around the table and took Addie's hand, "Shanice, what a pretty name," she told my wife, "Mine is Ashanti, come with me," Wow, I thought, what a pretty name matching her.
Addie's face had a look of shock, like she had no idea what was happening. When she didn't stand right away, Ashanti tugged her hand just a little harder, "Come, you'll have fun," she said.
Addie stood and started to follow, but after a couple steps she stopped and turned back toward Jonah, "I thought you said they didn't have amateur night?" she asked him.
"Ahh, but remember what else I said, that I was friends with the manager?" he retorted. "And besides that, you're hardly an amateur anymore."
When Shanice turned to follow the beautiful black woman, I heard Jonah say after her, "Don't forget... the rule." I presumed 'the rule' was that she wasn't to let herself come.
I watched as my wife was led off, only to disappear into a back room somewhere on the opposite side of the building. I thought about what Jonah had just said, was my wife actually becoming a real, professional stripper? She certainly was learning to enjoy baring her body in public. Would she ever be my sweet Adriana again?
Of course, I have to admit that my cock had been hard all night, knowing that she had gone out dressed like a slut and I was even harder now, anticipating what was coming. This place was so different than the little ones where she had danced before; Jonah's club and the one in Umatilla. There were hundreds of people there, all dressed nicely and obviously well-off since it was so damned expensive. It was the kind of people that Addie would love to have as customers in her stores.
When the last set of girls finished, two girls stepping out of the glass enclosures and two new dancers stepping in, the announcer spoke, "Please welcome Chanel and a new girl I'm sure you'll all fall in love with, Shanice."
The two women sexily sauntered to opposite sides of the stage. Seeing my Addie on that big stage in front of that many people sent a thrill of excitement and pride through me, straight to my steel-rod dick. The other girl, Chanel, was an absolutely gorgeous, long-legged blonde, with hair down to her waist. She looked quite buxomly, too, wearing a wrap-around halter-top and short skirt. I don't think she was quite as tall as Kayla, but she had beautiful, long legs, going on forever. I wondered if she played volleyball. Dumb!
Shanice, i.e. Addie, was still wearing the same transparent blouse and skirt she'd worn all evening. The two women had apparently discussed their routine, as they simultaneously stepped to their respective poles and began swinging in unison. I was proud how my Adriana was every bit as skilled on the pole as any of the other girls had been all evening. They put one foot adjacent to the bottom, held on with one hand, extending the other and did three effortless circles around the pole. It looked like these two had been practicing together forever.
After the three circles, they moved back to the center of the stage, stood back-to-back and took off their tops, Addie undoing her buttons one at a time and the other girl slowly pulling the slip-knot holding hers together.
When Addie's top came off in front of all those people, I nearly lost control of my will to resist coming. She'd been practically bare all night, but seeing her actually topless and seemingly proud of it, was almost too much to bear. Yeah, I know, I'd seen her do it before... but not in front of probably five-hundred people! And I was right, the other girl was quite large on top. Damn, I would have loved to wrap my lips around those titties!
I was surprised; through the rest of their routine on stage, neither girl dropped their skirt. They both danced, spun on the pole, climbed up on it like Addie had the night before in Jonah's club, but never took any more off. Jonah never took his eyes off my wife, ignoring the two girls that were currently in the glass enclosures. That is, until the beautiful black woman, Ashanti, came back into his view. He watched her approach his table.
"Your girl's quite talented," she said to Jonah.
His head nodded up and down, "Yeah, she is," he agreed.
"Think she'd want to work for us? She could do very well for herself,"
Jonah's comment that she was hardly an amateur anymore came back to me. I wondered to myself if she would want to actually do it regularly, as a paid stripper. Hopefully, not there, though!
"Have to ask her," he said. Then, "But other things first... today's my birthday... how'd you like to come home with me and help celebrate it?"
She got a smile on her face and asked, "But what about Shanice? Isn't she going home with you?"
Jonah glanced over toward Samuel who looked like he was transfixed, watching my wife, oblivious to anything else in the building. "Think maybe she's gonna be a little occupied later," he told her.
Wow, I guess that answered the question I had been wondering about, whether or not he was going to let Addie sleep with Samuel later. The thought sent a shiver of fear through me, knowing how much she'd been craving him. Excitement, too, though.
Jonah's attention was still on Ashanti, who still hadn't answered him. She was looking up and down Jonah, settling her gaze on his groin and smiling, "Have to wait until closing, though."
"We can do that." Jonah's voice seemed to have taken on an air of excitement. I did too, thinking about Addie and Samuel together.
Ashanti walked away, wriggling her butt sexily at him. Then Jonah turned his eyes back toward the stage. They had obviously finished their stage routine and were just stepping into the two glass enclosures. Shit, I hadn't even thought about Addie being paraded, putting on a show inside one of those.
Jonah looked toward the nearest big-screen monitor. I don't know how big they were, but a hell of a lot bigger than our eighty-inch, probably at least double. And they were scattered all over the room, He'd been glancing at them during the evening, They showed different views, switching back and forth between the two enclosures and the two cameras in each, sometimes showing the girl from the front and sometimes from the rear or side. It seemed like they had infinite control of the cameras and could move them around wherever they wanted. I had no idea how, since when the thing was close to us, I couldn't see any sign of anything that looked like a camera. Like I said, it looked more like the girl was just standing on the air with virtually nothing around her.
I wondered what it would be like from the inside, looking out, feeling the glass floor, but not able to see it. Looked like it would be scary as hell to me, looking straight down at the room floor way down below, and nothing in-between. I guess maybe sexy, too, knowing they were so exposed.
And now my Adriana was inside one of them, still wearing her skirt and high-heel shoes but nothing else. Well, not that I could see, anyway. I still didn't know what, if any, panties she might be wearing. Jonah watched and I saw, like I was there, Addie being lifted off the stage and the glass enclosure she was inside start to move over the crowd.
Jonah swiped his card in the machine in front of him, leaving a 'tip' for the girl inside the enclosure, then his gaze went back to Addie on one of the big monitors. The camera had zoomed in on her face and tits showing how sexually excited she was. She was rubbing her breasts, pinching her nipples floating about ten feet above the floor.
Then Jonah looked back at the enclosure with my wife inside it. It was slowly settling down over a table with two men and two women sitting around it. Addie had been standing about in the center of the enclosure but stepped to the edge closest to one of the couples so that she was only a couple feet from them, making it start to sway back and forth slightly. She reached behind her and began to unzip the back of her skirt, then with some erotic hip moves, slowly pushed her skirt off.
Oh shit, so that's why she didn't take her skirt off on stage, so she could do it staring in the face of some guy.
Jonah moved his gaze back to the monitor, showing her from behind. I could see Addie's panty-less butt; well, not completely bare, there was a little satiny strap around her waist and a string that disappeared into her butt-crack. The couple was directly in front of Addie The men's faces were only a tiny way in front of Addie's pussy.
The camera from the rear showed her motioning to the woman; a pretty redhead about our age. The woman blushed and shook her head no, but when Addie persisted in motioning, the redhead pulled her top down just long enough to show off one of her tits, then hurriedly pushed it back up. She'd been intently watching Addie and I wondered if she realized she'd just flashed the entire room on the monitors.
The question was answered when the guy next to her whispered in her ear and pointed to a monitor that clearly showed a close-up of them. The poor girl turned bright red and covered her face with her hands. It reminded me of how bashful Adriana had been playing strip poker after the reunion only a few months earlier when she had to uncover her boobs.
When Addie's enclosure started to rise away from their table, I couldn't help but wonder about the next lucky table it took her to. Jonah watched as it drifted around the room. The camera had zoomed back out so it was showing her entire body, including the tiny, little patch of black panty covering her pussy. She'd spread her legs apart a little which was obviously giving those directly under her a very nice view.
I was having trouble believing what I was seeing with my own eyes, well, technically Jonah's glasses, but that was kind of irrelevant. My wife was being paraded around the room with several hundred people, almost, and likely very shortly to be, completely naked. My heart must have been going a couple hundred beats per second, surging blood straight to my rock-hard cock. It was so hard that it had started to hurt inside my pants. I had to unzip them and let myself free, fighting the urge to wrap my hand around and pretend I was inside Addie's cunt.
Addie came closer and closer to where Jonah and Samuel were sitting and I couldn't believe it when right above them, it started lowering her down onto their table. Jonah and Samuel were sitting side-by-side and Addie was right in front of them. Like she had at the other table, Addie stepped to the edge of the enclosure and was looking right at Samuel when she pushed her panties down, revealing her freshly waxed pussy. She had just had it re-done the day before she left.
Jonah glanced up at one of the monitors, showing a close-up of Addie's bare cunt. He glanced around quickly at other monitors, showing Addie's face and others showing the same type of pictures of the other girl in the other glass enclosure. I'd completely forgotten about her.
Then his gaze went back to my wife directly in front of them. Addie was gazing straight at Samuel and one hand was slowly pressing down her stomach, past her belly-button and between her legs. Ah shit! When she spread her legs apart and her fingers pressed inside her cunt, I lost it. I started coming so damned hard. My hand involuntarily went to my cock and squeezed, working up and down the now slippery skin.
Addie's lips were formed into an 'O', and her eyes had a glazed look while she bucked her hips and pushed her fingers inside herself. I could tell she was fighting her need to come. I didn't know what Jonah would do if she did, but obviously, Addie took his threats seriously. She looked so much like she was on the verge of an explosive climax when she pulled her fingers away and put her hand with pussy-drenched fingers on the glass right in front of Samuel's face.
She started to lift away from their table just as she had started to suck the juices off her fingers. I had just had another mind-blowing orgasm and my cock had softened a little, but not very damned much. I don't know if I'd ever seen anything so damned sexy! Jonah glanced away from her at some of the monitors, still showing a close-up of Addie's lust-driven face, sucking the pussy juice from her fingers.
The next several minutes were a blur for me. She had been lowered down over several more tables and kept up her erotic movements, rubbing herself, caressing and pinching her nipples, and so on, but as far as I saw, didn't press her fingers inside herself again. I didn't get to see all of what she did, though, as Jonah's gaze often went to the blond Chanel in the other enclosure. She'd taken her skirt and panties off as well, but I had no idea if she had as provocatively as Addie.
Eventually, the two enclosures were back on the stage. Addie and Chanel picked up their clothes and walked back into the back room, hands around each other's waists.
A little bit later, Addie was walking back toward the table wearing her original clothes, her nearly bare nipples hard and erect. She sat down next to Samuel and said, "Can we get out of here? I'm so damn hot I don't think I could stand another minute." I noticed that one hand was clenched, that she put into Samuel's pocket very briefly.
"Sorry, babe," Now she's 'babe' to Jonah? What happened to 'slut' or 'whore' or one of his other filthy pet names I wondered. "Gotta wait till closing." He looked at his watch, "Bout an hour. We're gonna have a guest go home with us."
Addie groaned and reached over, wrapping her fingers around Samuel's cock and squeezing. Her hand looked tiny compared to the big tent in his pants. He put his hand over hers for just a moment, then lifting her hand away, said, "Can't do that, Shanice, you're gonna make a mess." I guess he was in the same horny situation she was in. I tried to imagine what it'd be like later... and it scared the shit out of me!
She did take her hand away, but gripped his and pulled it up under her transparent blouse over one of her tits and held it there encouraging him to take up where she'd left off earlier. While Samuel was groping at Addie's breast, rolling her nipple, she leaned over and kissed him... hard, Jonah watching the whole thing.
Most of the rest of the evening, Jonah watched the girls on the stage or in the glass cages. To be honest, I wasn't interested in either, only in my wife; what she was doing with Samuel and what she was going to be doing with him later.
I didn't think anything about it when the beautiful black woman, Ashanti, walked to their table. "Shanice, that was fabulous. You can have a job here any time you want. We'd love to have you."
"Thank you," she said, "I'll certainly keep it in mind... but right now, I just want to go home and fuck! I couldn't believe how sexy that could be. I'm so horny right now." What the hell did that mean, 'she'd keep it in mind'! Just being polite, I hoped.
Ashanti got a big smile at that. Damn, so did I! She asked Addie, "Then maybe you'd be interested in another time while you're waiting? Chanel would love to do a duo with you."
Addie's eyes got big and wide. "I... I... I... don't know if I can." Her face almost turned white.
"It wouldn't be on stage, just inside the cage... I think you'd enjoy it, and make a lot more money at the same time." I was thinking, yes, do it Addie, do it!
Jonah was watching her. She hesitated a little longer, then scooted her chair back and stood. YES, now my interest was piqued!
After she left with Ashanti; God, that woman is gorgeous! She reminds me of how beautiful Tanya is. Anyway, Samuel reached in his pocket, the one Addie had reached into, and pulled out a tiny pair of black panties. He told Jonah, smiling, "They're wet."
A little bit later, I heard, "Now, ladies and gentlemen, a special treat, Shanice and Chanel!" The two women came on the stage hand-in-hand. One of the 'cages', I guess they call them, was waiting. Both stepped inside and closed the door behind them. They were wearing the same clothes they'd started their earlier performance; Addie's skirt and sheer blouse and the beautiful Chanel, her skirt and halter-top. The other cage was sitting empty and no one was on the stage, so these two were going to be the stars.
It lifted away and began to drift around the room. The girls were standing inside, just watching, when I heard Addie say, "Okay, what are we doing?" Wow, that was a surprise. Apparently, they have microphones inside as well as cameras. They hadn't been turned on before. Maybe, because it's only the one being used now. Their voices were loud and clear, filling the room, picked up by the microphone in Jonah's glasses. I wondered if Addie knew she was going to be heard as well as seen.
Chanel answered, "Well, let's start with this," and she stepped in front of Addie, putting her lips on Addie's, then backed away just an inch or so, one of the cameras focused on their faces, filling the monitor screens. "Have you kissed a girl before?"
Addie nodded, "I like it," she said.
"Good, let's have some fun, then, okay?" She didn't wait for an answer, closing the inch gap between their lips. Their kiss wasn't hesitant. Both their mouths worked like long-lost lovers. The camera was still zoomed on their faces, then even closer on their lips, and Jonah zoomed his own camera so that the monitor was filling my own vision.
Then the monitor suddenly split into a split screen, filled half with each camera. The other was a wider view, showing bodies; namely Chanel's hands undoing the buttons on Addie's transparent blouse. When she finally had all the buttons apart, Chanel pushed it open and started kissing down Addie's neck, to her left breast and kissed all around her nipple, at one point sucking until I was sure she'd have given Addie a hickey.
Addie's arms were around Chanel's back, her fingers opening and closing, scratching at her back. Addie's face was a vision of pure lust, mouth opening, and closing, eyes closed, groaning noises coming from her lips. Then Chanel moved her mouth over Addie's nipple and a loud groan escaped her mouth.
Jonah glanced away from the monitor a moment and looked toward the glass cage. It was hovering and slowly rotating over the same table as before, the one where Addie had coaxed the pretty, redhead girl to flash her naked tit.
This time, with Addie staring right at her, Chanel sucking her nipple deep into her mouth, the redhead unbuttoned her top, pulled her bra down and pulled the guy sitting next to her, his mouth down on her own tit. The camera moved around, zooming in on the redhead. The other guy at their table got her attention, poking her shoulder and pointed to the monitor. The girl's face turned red and she pushed her boyfriend/husband away, quickly covering her boobs. I loved it! I bet if she had the chance, she'd be inside the glass cage.
I was disappointed when it lifted away and Chanel pulled her mouth away from Addie's distended nipple. The camera reverted back onto Addie and Chanel. Chanel hugged Addie's body tight to her, and unzipping her skirt and pushing it down onto the glass floor. Addie didn't have any panties on underneath.
She rubbed Addie's butt with both hands, pulling their groins together. "Mmm, I like you naked. Now it's your turn to get me naked, too." Addie's hands were shaking, pulling the slip-knot holding Chanel's halter-top together. It opened and Addie cupped Chanel's breasts in her palms kissing her once again, their mouths open and tongues exploring each other's mouths.
The cage was moving from table to table. There were people in the background, mostly out of focus since it was so zoomed in on the two women. Every so often, Jonah's gaze went from the monitor he was watching to the cage itself. I don't know which was more exciting to watch, the monitor showing close up video or the actual glass cage with the two women inside writhing together.
Chanel's skirt was gone and she and Addie were crushing their bare pussies together. I hadn't paid attention to Chanel either, because of... well, it was rather obvious why not, but now... Damn, she was sexy!
Moans from the two were filling the room. There wasn't another sound in the room. They were alternating sucking each other's tits, lathering each other's bodies with kisses licking up and down each other's bodies, kissing and grinding their hips together. There was only one thing they both appeared reluctant to do in front of several hundred people. Two things actually; neither would actually touch the other's pussy with either hand or mouth. Maybe Addie had told the other woman they couldn't because she knew it would give her an instant orgasm, which was still forbidden to her.
I wondered how many men were going home with sticky pants. Mine would have been, all over again, if I had still had any on. As it was, it was only my hand that was wet and sticky. Well, the rest of my body was wet with sweat, too... as were both of the girls in the cage who had been seriously making out together.
I had no idea how long it had been, but it finally ended. The glass cage settled back down on the stage and the two picked up their clothes and stepped out, taking their naked bodies and clothes back through the door off the stage.
After they'd left, Jonah looked over at Samuel for the first time since that last little exhibit started. Samuel's face was sweaty and he was breathing hard. "Sorry," Jonah said, "Already spent more'n my budget."
Samuel looked confused, then a look of realization, "That's okay, I didn't even think about it... guess my brain was a little paralyzed."
I guess they were talking about the fact that neither had 'tipped' the couple so they never got the close-up view. I hadn't even realized it either. But now, I was disappointed that my wife and her make-out partner hadn't been brought to Jonah's table.
A few minutes later, I saw Addie walking back to their table; wearing her skirt... and nothing else. Seeing her walk among all those people completely bare on top, tits swinging back and forth, with a huge smile on her face, made me hard all over again.
She sat on Samuel's lap, her pale breast and swollen pink nipple pressing against the side of his dark-skinned face. "Is it time to go yet?" she asked.
He looked around, "We're waitin' for Ashanti, hopefully not long," he told her. Other people were all getting up to leave. It must have been closing time. I would have loved to know what time it was, but I didn't want to take my goggles off for even long enough to check my watch.
It was a good thing I didn't. Samuel's mouth opened and my wife's nipple popped inside, making her begin moaning all over again. She began pulling at his face and pushing her tit inside his mouth.
Jonah looked away and watched Ashanti approach. She handed him a paper, looking like a check. He looked at it and my jaw dropped open. It was a check made out to Adriana Jeppeson, in the amount of $4,950. He folded it in half and handed it to her. "This is your share of tips from the night," he told her.
She unfolded it and her eyes got wide with shock. "Is... is this normal? From one night?" she stammered.
Ashanti told her, "No, but for you it likely would be if you repeat tonight. Chanel's pretty happy with her check, too. We'd love for you to perform for us every weekend."
Addie looked at the check again, "I'll... I'll think about it," she answered. This time, she sounded more sincere, like she actually might.
Holy shit! That got my attention. What the hell does she mean 'she'll think about it.' What is there to think about, big check or not?
That was when Jonah stood and asked Ashanti, "Ready?"
"I am, off duty now," she said.
Addie and Samuel walked out first. Everyone she went past stared at the pretty, bare-breasted woman with her arm around her to-be black lover. Once inside the car; Addie and Samuel in the back seat, Jonah and Ashanti in the front, Jonah watched in the mirror. Addie and Samuel had resumed their making out, passionately kissing and his hand caressing a bare tit.
Then he looked down and started writing a message on his phone, "Do they fuck tonight or not? Thirty seconds."
What the hell? My phone made a short buzz in my shirt pocket. I pushed my goggles off and looked at, seeing the message, "Do they fuck tonight or not? Thirty seconds."
My first thought was how weird that had been, watching him write it on his phone, then seeing it on mine. My second thought was, "Holy shit! He's asking me to give permission to my wife to fuck Samuel... or the other way around, Samuel to fuck her. My third thought was... thirty fucking seconds to decide something that could affect the rest of our lives! The ramifications rushed through my mind; no and she'd probably never forgive me, would be obsessed with the 'what if'; yes and what the hell then? Thirty fucking seconds!
I frantically typed out my message to him and hit send, "Yes".
I didn't think to put my goggles back on to see his response, just watched my phone. It didn't take long, "Three seconds too slow, sorry."
I stared at it. He couldn't be serious! Three fucking seconds? I was shaking. I'd seen how she was, desperate for sex, nearly insanely horny. If he denied her after so much... and so long, forty-five days now, she'd be crushed. Maybe he intended to fuck her himself, a threesome with Ashanti? Somehow, I doubted it.
I sat a moment, dumbstruck. Then I remembered the goggles and hurriedly put them back on. Jonah was just backing out of his parking spot. He was watching his backup camera but glanced up at the mirror. Addie and Samuel were still making out, just the same. Lots of male and female moaning noises. I wished I could see lower, where his hands were. Apparently, Jonah hadn't said anything. Maybe he was just shitting me.
"Ahh, that feels so good!" he said and glanced down. Ashanti had his big, hard cock out of his pants, working her hand up and down on him.
"I don't think it'll fit inside me," she told him.
"Guess we'll find out, won't we?"
He pulled the car out on the highway, driving through city streets and a short stretch on Interstate Five, then off the freeway and back into a residential neighborhood. He'd glanced occasionally into his mirror, watching my wife and Samuel making out before stopping at a house I remember seeing earlier, where he'd picked up Samuel. "Samuel, I'm afraid I gotta let you out here. Asked Shanice's husband and he was too slow in answering, so no-go for tonight." He was watching the mirror as he spoke. Addie's face went into shock, turning white, as was Samuel's. Well, his didn't turn white, though. He looked like he was about to say something, object, drag Addie out with him in spite of Jonah, but Addie shook her head no, silently telling him not to.
She kissed him, a long, lingering kiss, then he opened his door and climbed out. Jonah watched him in his mirror as he drove off. Then his gaze switched to the inside mirror and looked at Addie in the back seat, covering her breasts with her arm and glaring back at him. "Sorry babe, your husband..."
"Fuck you, asshole! It wasn't my husband and you fucking well know it!" Whoa, I don't think I've ever heard my wife talk like that! I guess this is the new her. She wasn't even this angry at me over what I did to her with Daryl. Maybe she was.
"Feisty," Jonah chuckled to himself, "I like it," glancing over at his date for the rest of the night.
"Don't look at me, I'm staying out of this," Ashanti said.
At Jonah's house, Addie sat in the car, her arms still crossed over her breasts, her face fuming, while Jonah and Ashanti went in. Jonah made some kind of mixed drink and they were drinking it when Addie finally decided to come in. She glared at Jonah, "Where am I sleeping?" she growled at him.
"Bedroom right across from mine," he told her.
"Thank you." She didn't sound very much like she meant it. Jonah watched my wife go down the hall. Then he turned his attention back to Ashanti, leading her to his bedroom, leaving the door open, apparently so that Addie would be able to hear everything. Once inside, he lay down on his bed and said, "I presume you're well versed in the art of strip-tease? It would make a nice birthday present."
The beautiful, black woman smiled and began to unbutton her blouse. Yeah, she knew how to take her clothes off, slow and seductive. She had just started to crawl up the bed on top of Jonah when he turned his head toward the door. My wife stood in the doorway, completely naked. "Jonah, I'm sorry I blew up at you. I know what you're doing." She paused, then went on, "I'm so fuckin' horny right now. Can I stay and watch?"
Jonah motioned toward the chair next to the wall and Addie sat, pressing her legs apart a little and one hand over her pussy, rubbing herself slowly. Then Jonah's eyes went back toward the beautiful, sexy, naked black woman on her hands and knees in front of him. She was smiling and slowly started to unbuckle Jonah's belt.
The beautiful, black woman, Ashanti, smiled and began to unbutton her blouse. Yeah, she knew how to take her clothes off, slow and seductively. She had just started to crawl up the bed on top of Jonah when he turned his head toward the door. My wife stood in the doorway, completely naked. "Jonah, I'm sorry I blew up at you. I know what you're doing." She paused, then went on, "I'm so fuckin' horny right now. Can I stay and watch?"
Jonah motioned toward the chair next to the wall and Addie sat, pressing her legs apart a little and one hand over her pussy, rubbing herself slowly. Then Jonah's eyes went back toward the beautiful, sexy, naked black woman on her hands and knees in front of him. She was smiling and slowly started to unbuckle Jonah's belt.
God, she was gorgeous, She'd certainly give Tanya a run for the money for Playmate of the Year. Shit, what a thought... think I might suggest either to Playboy. What a spread either could make! Hell, Addie, too, for that matter. Hmmm, evil thoughts invaded my mind.
She pulled Jonah's pants down past his you-know-what, then just stared a moment and said quietly to herself, "Holy crap, girl!" Jonah's dick was pointing straight up at least eleven inches right in front of her. She leaned over him and wrapped her lips around the head. I wondered if she had any idea that, besides Addie, a fourth person, me, was in the room with them.
Jonah glanced briefly at Addie in the chair. She'd pulled her legs tight together with her hand over her pussy and was rocking back and forth, pretty obviously wanting to be where Ashanti was.
I'd gotten a little used to the feeling of actually being there that my headset gave me, but watching that beautiful woman going down on what really seemed like me was something else entirely.
She didn't do it long, though. She scooted her body up and held herself up over him and started to lower herself down over him.
My headset went dark. Shit! The asshole shut me off. Either that or my battery went dead, except that the instructions said that a little icon would start blinking. I took them off and switched batteries anyway, but it was still dark.
Well hell, this was disappointing. I wanted to watch that girl fuck Jonah. But mostly, to see Addie's reaction, how she handled watching her lover with another woman. Maybe 'fucker' or even 'master' was a better word than 'lover'. I don't know much about the man, but I sure as hell hadn't seen much 'loving' from him, toward my wife, anyway.
Then I realized, he was sure as hell different with Ashanti than he had always been with Addie. What the hell? Was it the idea of dominating a white woman? Or just the difference in her personality, recognizing that's the type of treatment that my wife would love? Whatever it was, he had been completely different with her than any time with Addie. No tied hands, no blindfold, no spanking, no nothing except fucking.
I took the headset off again and pulled a pair of underwear on. I hate to sleep naked. Then I noticed my phone blinking. Dammit, I'd forgotten to put it back in my pocket after getting those text messages earlier. I checked it and saw that Addie had called. Crap, crap, triple crap! She hadn't left a message, just hung up when I didn't answer. I knew it would be a waste of time to call her back now and I didn't know when, so sent her a text message instead, "Sorry love, call back, please. Love you! M."
That night I dreamed. Samuel snuck in and fucked my wife senseless. I was there and watched every second. She came so fucking hard! Afterward, with his cock still buried inside her, he asked her to move in with him. She opened her mouth to answer him and I knew from her expression and reaction that it was 'yes'. That was when I woke up, sweating and shaking. There wasn't any going back to sleep after that. I lay in bed the rest of the night, re-living that question from him over and over again.
In the morning, in daylight, I realized it was only a dream and it didn't seem nearly so ominous. I got dressed and poured myself a bowl of cereal, sugar frosted flakes. It's the kids favorite, and I like it, too. I wished I'd insisted Addie come home Sunday like last time. Instead, I had done just the opposite, "No sweetheart, take another day," I'd told her. Dumb!! I wanted my wife home. That dream had scared the shit out of me!
I didn't know what the hell to do all day. I was a nervous wreck. I wanted to go for a drive by myself, maybe up the Snake River but knew I couldn't go anywhere, not having any idea when Jonah might text me to turn my headset on. Thought about going to visit Kayla and Ethan for a bit, but tossed that idea in the trash bin with the other. I was in no condition to visit anyone.
I'm not a huge football fan but decided it would be a good time to watch a couple NFL games. I've been a Kyle Alexander fan ever since he played for Oregon and his team was on TV at eleven, then the Seahawks at two.
I settled in to watch the game but my brain wasn't into it. Alexander had thrown two touchdown passes halfway through the 2nd quarter when I got a text from Jonah, telling me to download an app. He followed that up with an eight-digit code. I found the app, downloaded it, then entered the code, and a control panel popped up on my phone. Holy crap, it's for a clit/g-spot stimulator. What the hell is he planning?
There was a toggle for 'g-spot', another for 'clit', and a third for 'suction'. I scrolled down and read the short description, "Ultimate feminine arousal of the G-spot and clitoral suction for wave after wave of orgasmic stimulation." Damn, I thought, this could be fun. I replied, "Done."
He answered, "on at nine." My first thought was my time or theirs? We're an hour ahead of California. An instant later there was another text, "Fun night planned." Damn, here it was, just late morning and I was hard as stone already. I wanted to know exactly what he had planned, but it was fun not know, too. I wondered if Addie knew what was coming. I thought about trying to call her again but didn't. I wanted to talk to her, wanted to make love with her. It had been forty-eight days since I'd felt my cock inside her glorious, soft warmth.
I dialed her number and my finger hovered over the little green 'send' button. Instead, it slipped down and pressed 'home'. I couldn't do it. Part of me, a big part, was afraid she wouldn't answer. Then what?
Kyle Alexander had really come on as a star quarterback the last several years, getting better and better and the team had rewarded him with more top-notch talent so that the Chiefs had been in the playoffs four years straight, reaching the AFC title game twice. This year was no exception, they were favored to be in the Super Bowl. By the end of the game, the Chiefs had won, 38-13, with four touchdown passes and no interceptions.
This particular day, though, I hadn't managed to pay much attention to the game. It was just background noise to my clouded mind. The only thing I'd been able to think about was Addie, Jonah, and Samuel, wondering about tonight, scared about our marriage, thinking about all the 'what-ifs'. And being so damned turned-on that I could barely waddle.
The Seahawks and San Francisco followed and I didn't even know the final score or even who won, for that matter, until I checked scores later on ESPN for something to keep my mind occupied. Seahawks lost, by the way.
I went out to dinner at Burger King, got a super-size hamburger, fries and diet coke. Health food. At least I didn't have to think much to order it and eat it.
At nine I put on my headset and turned it on. It stayed dark. I waited. Seemed like forever in the total darkness and quiet. An hour with no sensory perception, completely dark and quiet, is a very long time. I waited an hour or so, took my headset off and checked my watch; 9:05. Five whole damn minutes had gone by!
I didn't dare not have it on, just in case, but I did check my watch every hour or so; 9:15, 9:22...
Finally, at what I assumed was probably ten, nine in Sacramento, Jonah's living room popped on and I was sitting in his easy chair. "Matthew, my friend," he started. Friend - the hell with that! "Hope you didn't mind me shutting you off like that last night. Damn, though, that girl was good. You shoulda been there. She kept me goin' for damn near an hour. Damn good lookin' girl too, doncha think? Your girl seemed to enjoy our little party, too. You ever see her curled up on the floor an' moanin'? Ya shoulda seen that," he laughed.
"Think I'm gonna haveta keep that Ashanti girl. That girl likes ta fuck. Shanice got ta watch today, too. Think she's gonna be more'n ready for tonight. Oh, by the way, Shanice made a request of me, that I'm gonna be more'n happy to give her. Thought maybe you'd like ta have a little fun, too, with that thing that's on yer phone now."
"We ever meet again, my friend, we gonna switch and you let me use that headset you bought. I been curious what it's like... Maybe sometime I'll letcha borrow my glasses when you's fuckin' that woman of yours... that is, if she's still yours after tonight!" he laughed again. Guess he thought that little bit was funnier than hell.
"Hope ya liked what she wore last night. Think yer gonna really like tonight, even better," he said. He got up and walked into his kitchen to make himself a drink. When he walked past his living room window, he glanced out it and I got a very brief reflection of him wearing a coat and tie. What the hell was that all about, I wondered. I hated to admit it, but he looks damn good dressed up. I would say that it's no wonder Addie likes him, but I don't think that's what she likes about him. It's pretty much how he fucks her. Looking good is just a bonus.
He took his drink and sat back down in his chair. "Just curious, Matthew, you ever get a little frustrated, waitin'?" I did laugh at that one. Guess we do have one thing in common.
Just a little later, I heard a door creaking, then closing. Then Addie walked into the living room. Shit! My eyes about popped out of my head when Jonah looked her up and down. I thought what she'd worn out the night before was pretty damn risqué, but it was nothing. He was taking my wife out in that?
It was black lingerie; a thin, lacy top, spaghetti straps, scarcely covering her nipples, then not even long enough to cover her belly-button (about as far down to where Jonah's cock reaches inside her); then a string-bikini panty from the same sheer, lacy material; black fishnet stockings and five-or-six-inch, black high heels. Damn, that sexy MILF looked good! There wasn't even a hint yet that she was pregnant, or even that she was a mom, for that matter. Her smooth skin is flawless and her pole-dancing classes had left her toned and beautiful. She didn't look in the least like an old maid of thirty-two. Dressed like she was, I'd have guessed mid-twenties if I didn't know her.
There was a time, only a few months ago, that I wouldn't have imagined Adriana wearing what she had on, even underneath her clothes. Now, it WAS her clothes. Damn, I hoped she felt as sexy as she looked!
I think she did. She squeezed her breasts together with her arms and did a little pirouette, turning around for him, and me, since she knew that, with Jonah wearing his glasses, I'd be watching, too. There was a little black lace covering her butt-cheeks, but it was all very sheer.
This time she didn't even ask him about any kind of cover-up, just preceded him out the door when he opened it for her. I thought he'd stop and pick up Samuel again, but he didn't. As I suspected he drove to the same building as the night before. I had no idea the name of the club, but it was the same one with the glass cage enclosures. Some suspicions were beginning to form in my mind, but I was anxious to see what Jonah had planned.
Addie and Jonah walked in, Addie wearing nothing but the lingerie; except, I'd forgotten to mention the gold hoop earrings, necklace, and bracelet. Did I mention she looked good? Seems as if the people sitting around in tables noticed Addie looking good as well. She had heads turning at every table. Lots of heads; the place was full, not an empty chair in the place that I could see through Jonah's glasses, except one small table at the front that was marked 'reserved', where he and Addie sat.
Addie looked around the room, "So many. How many people are here? Why is it so crowded tonight?"
Jonah answered, "The place holds eleven-hundred." Then he added, "Why is it so full? You, babe, they're here to see you be fucked!" he laughed.
My eyes and ears were wide open at that! My mouth must have dropped open and I'd bet anything my face was white as a piece of paper. That's what this is about? Jonah's going to fuck my wife inside that glass cage? With eleven-hundred people watching! Then the silly thought, eleven-hundred-and-one, counting me. Holy shit! My cock was roaring hard!
Addie's face turned red as she looked around the room.
There was a girl on stage and another in one of the glass cages. Jonah looked around and all I could see was one of the cages floating around the room. I didn't recognize either girl from the night before.
The music ended; the naked girl on stage walked off and the glass cage stopped over the stage so the other girl could leave it, empty and waiting, slightly swinging back-and-forth enticingly about a foot above the stage floor
Jonah looked at Addie, watching her face, sitting next to the stage, looking absolutely petrified. The glass enclosure, with its open door waited for her. The announcer began, "Folks, we have a special treat tonight. The beautiful Shanice, here from Boise, Idaho, is going to entertain us. She's married with two kids and with her husband, she started a chain of four retail stores. Shanice has never done anything like this before and is here on a short vacation for an adventure. Some adventure, right?... Oh, and I should mention, that preparing for tonight, Shanice has been abstaining for the last seven weeks, so this should be a lot of fun for her."
Addie sat like she was a statue. I don't even know what the hell I was thinking at that moment, just too shell-shocked to think anything, I guess. I guess they thought the unfolding event would have more impact if people knew this beautiful woman wasn't a porn star; not an actress; only an ordinary woman craving an adventure of a lifetime.
Jonah prodded her, "I think that's your cue, babe. He got up, took her hand and pulled her to her feet. Addie followed Jonah onto the stage, then up onto the glass floor of the cage she was about to be paraded around the room in, apparently with Jonah's cock sliding in and out of her. Her libido had to be at least two or three times the maximum. Damn, she looked sexy!
Jonah closed the swinging glass door behind them and it started to rise and drift out over the crowd.
This time I was inside the cage and it was weird as hell. Not even being there, I was in awe of the feeling from inside. The enclosure itself was almost completely invisible, like being suspended in air, hardly any sense of actually being inside an enclosure. Maybe it would have been different if I had actually been there, instead of the virtual reality world I was in. Then I could have felt the glass floor beneath my feet. As it was, it was like floating in air, an unnerving feeling. It was a good thing I'm not prone to motion-sickness; the way it sways, and with this headset, I'd be in big trouble.
Of course, Jonah was mostly looking at my wife, 'dressed' in something that, until recently, I don't think she'd even have worn to bed with me. Now, she was in front of eleven-hundred people, totally, completely exposed.
Jonah moved around behind my wife, running his hands up and down her body. He whispered in her ear, "Don't forget, slut, you don't come until I fuckin' say you come!" I wondered if the microphone inside the cage was turned on. I had no idea what could be heard outside it.
The glass cage settled down over a table with several men sitting around it, and Jonah pushed Addie up against the glass so she was only a foot or so from the men sitting at the table, looking right out at them and slowly rotating. His big black fingers slowly worked their way around her hip, then underneath her panties. Addie began a low moan, "Oh God, Jonah, Oh Goddd!"
"Babe, your cunt is fuckin' soaked!"
Addie's groans were filling my ears.
Jonah looked down at her. Addie's hips were bucking against his fingers, her legs spread apart practically inches away from a man's face watching from right outside. I wanted to see her face. It might have been on one of the big monitors, but that wasn't where Jonah was looking. He was looking down at his hand underneath her panties, his fingers moving back and forth. All I could hear was Addie's whimpering and begging Jonah to, "Please... Jonah... Need... Please... Fuck... Me!"
He pulled his hand from her panties and I finally got to look at her face, grimacing in a confusion of lust. Her hands were clawing on the glass of the cage. It started to lift away from the table, and Jonah fed his wet finger inside Addie's mouth. I could hear the sloppy, wet sucks of her lips sucking her own pussy-juice off his fingers.
My cock was so damned fucking hard!
Jonah took his fingers out of her mouth and he began to push the bottom of the lingerie top she was wearing up and over her tits, rubbing his finger roughly over her nipples in the process. Addie's groans were louder and sounding even more desperate as he squeezed and pinched her sensitive nipples. The cage lowered over another table as Jonah played with Addie's tits. He pushed her up tight against the edge so that they were crushed against the glass, right in front of a man with a mustache, then finished pushing the lingerie up and off her arms, leaving her just wearing the panties, fishnet stockings, and heels.
Then he turned her around and wrapped his mouth around one of her tits. Oh God, I was trying to resist pulling my cock out and relieving myself of some of the hardness. All I could hear was Addie's loud groans and whimpering noises. He switched from one tit to the other hard nipple. I don't know if I've ever seen her nipples as hard as it looked right before he sucked it inside his mouth, getting another loud moan from Addie.
He pulled his mouth away from her tit and raised his head so his lips were an inch or so away from hers, "That feel good, whore?"
Her head rolled back, wide-eyed and groaning, "Please, Jonah..." she whimpered.
"What, slut? Please what?"
"Fuck me, Jonah, PLEASE!" I couldn't even begin to imagine what her libido must have been like.
He laughed and looked down at her bare stomach, putting his fingers a few inches above her belly button, "Been a long time, you remember how far inside you that fat cock will reach?"
"Ohhh!"
He turned her back around, facing away from him, then pulled one of her arms behind her, putting her hand over his crotch. "You feel that, babe? Know how bad it wants to be inside you, right now, sliding in and out of that cunt? Know how much that Ashanti girl enjoyed the fuckin' that cock gave her?"
"And remember, there's over a thousand people out there, every one of 'em wantin' to be where I am, 'bout to fuck that cunt of yours."
He looked up at Addie's face again, her mouth twisted in lust, noises still coming out of it. I heard a 'click'. He looked down, there was a furry-looking handcuff around one of her wrists. He pulled her other arm behind her and the other half of the handcuff clicked around her other wrist.
"Jonah!" Addie's voice had changed, she sounded a little afraid. Her arms were handcuffed behind her and she was looking out of the cage at yet another table full of people, this time, one with several women. That is, she was looking out at them until Jonah suddenly wrapped the black bandana around her eyes and tied it behind her head.
My wife jerked, trying to pull her head away, but he had already tied the knot. "Jonah... Please... No... I want to see."
"Trust me, my little slut, it'll only be for a few minutes." She seemed to relax, apparently believing that he'd take it off soon.
He held her a few inches from the edge of the glass enclosure, and as they slowly rotated in front of couples, he began fingering and pinching her nipples once again, Addie whimpering from her longing.
Jonah pulled away from her and turned, looking down in the corner of the cage. I hadn't seen it before, but there was a small, blue bag, like a gym bag. He kneeled down and opened it, taking out a leather contraption, I had no idea what it might have been.
He stood back up, stepped back to my wife, who was now blindfolded with her arms handcuffed behind her back. Jonah unfolded the contraption and began to wrap it around Addie's back and upper chest, above her tits. I was starting to get an inkling what it might be, but still wasn't sure. I'd never seen anything like it.
"Jonah?" Addie's startled, concerned voice was back. I was beginning to think, with good reason.
He never said a word, simply continuing what he was doing, strapping what looked like some kind of leather harness around my wife's body, fastening a couple straps in back and pulling them tight.
"That hurt, babe?"
"No... but... Jonah, you're starting to scare me..."
He had kneeled back down and was taking some long straps out of the bag. "This is just something for a bit of fun, babe, nothin' to be worried about." He stood back up, attaching the straps to clips on the harness above both shoulders. "That is, nothing to worry bout... unless you might be wondering if ol' Jonah is thinkin' bout last night... you know, when you blew up at him." The straps came together into a single one with a ratchet and hook on top above her head. He looked up and another thing I hadn't seen was a small hook on the top of the cage, right in the center, where he slipped the hook on the strap over. Then he began turning the ratchet, pulling the straps tight and then enough to barely lift her feet off the floor.
"Jonah... what... what are you doing?"
"Sweetness, just trust me, you're gonna love this," he laughed, "and I think your adoring public will, too."
When Jonah glanced down, they were still up about ten feet off the floor of the room, with people looking up through the glass floor at them.
"Just a couple more tiny additions and we'll be done an' you can get yer wish." He retrieved a couple more things from the case, looked like two more sets of furry handcuffs, with a little longer chain between the cuffs. He turned back around and slipped one around one of Addie's ankles, pulled her leg maybe three feet to the side, then the other end around another inconspicuous hook in the bottom of the cage, where the floor meets the glass wall; then the same with Addie's other leg and ankle, so that her legs were held probably six feet or so apart.
"Good." He stood back up and reached up above her and began ratcheting the strap until the chains on the ankle restraints were pulled tight with her legs held apart so she could barely move. "Anything hurt?" he asked her.
"No, but..."
"Good, now we can have a little fun."
He moved around to the front of Addie, taking her nipples in his fingers again, pinching between his forefinger and thumb, both at the same time. "I do like these titties... think some other people here do, too... That feel good?" he asked her as he drew one out with his fingers and sucked it in his mouth.
"Oh God, Jonah!" Addie tried to squirm, but could barely move. She obviously was enjoying what he was doing to her tit. Then he switched his lips to her other nipple and sucked it into his mouth, making her whimper all over again.
"I bought you a couple little presents, babe, hope you'll like... it matches your other jewelry." He had pulled out what looked like another necklace, but this one clipped onto her hard, bloated nipples, with a double chain, and little butterflies hanging from the chain. "I know you liked the little gold chain I gave you in Reno, hope you like this one, too," as he clipped one end to the very back of a nipple, then the other one. They looked heavy, tugging Addie's tits down a little.
Addie simply moaned, "Jonah... "
"Would love for you to have these pierced. They'd be so beautiful with pretty rings."
"Oh God... Yes, Jonah... Anything... Just... please fuck me!"
"Good, maybe tomorrow..." Holy crap, was Adriana going to come home tomorrow with pierced nipples and nipple rings?
Then he kissed her. The first time I'd ever seen Jonah actually kiss my wife. She acted desperate, her face an inch from Jonah's glasses; blurry from the closeness but still clear enough to tell she was desperately returning his kiss. He pulled his face away from her and when she came back into focus, her eyes were still covered with the black bandana, mouth open and breathing hard.
He backed away from her, "Another gift." He returned to the blue bag and picked up an object; round like a small ball, flesh-colored, three-inch or so shaft on one end, then smeared something from a tube on it. I was beginning to get the idea what it was. He returned to stand in front of her, with one hand running his fingers up and down her body; around her neck, over her nipples, down and out of my sight, but from Addie's groans and her body jerking, I presumed his fingers were teasing her pussy. He glanced down briefly and I was right, they were outside her panties, but pressing against her and rubbing up and down.
He looked back up at her face and a moment later, she jerked and almost began spasming, her mouth opening and closing, "Jonah... please... no..."
"Relax, babe, this won't hurt. It'll only make your cunt more sensitive when that cock slides inside you."
I hadn't even been paying attention to where they were, where the glass cage was. But then I noticed. They were at a table, with Addie knowing that several men were only a few feet away, watching Jonah pulling her panties aside and slipping that flesh-colored ball into her ass, the rest of the eleven-hundred people watching on the big monitors.
When he was done, he asked her, "There, not so bad? How's it feel?"
"Ohhh!" was all she could say.
He stepped back, he only had a couple feet to the glass, but it was enough, looking at Addie. "Damn woman, you are just about the sexiest slut I think I've ever seen!" I have to admit, she damn well was. With the nipple chain, sexy lace panties, fishnet stockings and heels she was still wearing, she looked so fucking good! Especially suspended, tied and that horny look on her face. I just wished he'd take off the damned blindfold.
He stepped back up closer to her, running his hands over her body, tormenting my poor wife. He watched his hand as it slipped underneath Addie's panties. This time there was no doubt. His fingers were reaching up inside her.
All she could do was writhe, but couldn't even do that from being tied so tightly. "Oh God, Jonah, please, fuck me, let me come!" She was begging now, almost crying with her need to come. Like she had been when she was curled up on the hotel floor in Umatilla, sobbing.
"It's going to be a little hard to fuck you with these on, isn't it, whore."
She whimpered something unintelligible.
"Isn't it? Answer me."
"Y... Yess... "
He looked down and jerked, ripping them off of her. Addie screamed, startled. And now exposed, her waxed bare cunt, legs spread apart, wet pussy lips pulled apart both from her legs being tied apart and Jonah's fingers having just been inside her; with a glass floor so people could look straight up at her most private girl parts. My cock was so hard from all of this, and now... Damn, I was having a hard time keeping from grabbing my cock and making myself come.
ooOoo
I was back at the dinner table, at the reunion, sitting with Adriana (she was Adriana then, I'd just heard the nickname, Addie, for the first time), Tanner and Tanya; three months earlier. I remember she had just told me she used to date Tanner. Then it was, "We, um... we more than just dated." That was when it started. Three. Months. Ago.
ooOoo
I couldn't even begin to imagine how Addie must have felt, naked, horny, humiliated, on exhibition like in a fishbowl and not a damned thing she could do about any of it.
Again, I hadn't been paying any attention to where they were in the room. But now I realized they were actually on the stage. The cage had quit rotating and Addie was facing the crowd. Addie, obviously, would have no idea where they were.
"One last little present I bought for you." He went back to the bag, stuffed the lingerie top she'd been wearing earlier and the ripped panties into it, then pulled out a dildo, about five inches long, curved with a rounded hook - almost between an 'L' and 'C' shape.
He stood again, right behind Addie, reached between her legs and pushed the thing up inside her pussy, then said to her, "Remember whore, YOU... DO... NOT... COME!" He exaggerated every word, emphasizing the fact that there would be severe consequences. Addie would obey, no matter what. She would know only too well what those consequences could be.
Addie was trying to jerk away from him, but she was tied so tight she could barely move. Then he opened the cage door behind him, pulled the bandana off her eyes and stepped out, closing the door behind him.
As the enclosure containing my wife, dildo inside her cunt, already desperate for the release that had been forbidden her, totally and obscenely exposed, started to raise up and move out a couple feet above the heads of more than a thousand people, we all heard the screaming, piercing, soul-shattering wail, loud over the intercom system, "Nooooo!"As Jonah stepped off the stage, my naked wife, with her bare, waxed pussy gaping open, and on the monitor Jonah was looking at, he quietly said, "Okay, friend Matthew, your turn. Don't disappoint us."
A vibrator! The fuckin' app I downloaded earlier! That thing wasn't a dildo, it's the vibrator. I pulled my headset off and went hunting for my cell phone, searching everywhere... and finally found it in my shirt pocket I was wearing.
I pulled my headset back down over my eyes, needed to see what was going on. Yeah, it'd only been maybe a minute, but still...
Jonah had sat back down with Ashanti sitting where Addie had been earlier. He watched her as her little hand wrapped around his now-hard cock. Shit, she couldn't even reach all the way around. He looked up, watching Addie inside the cage drifting over the room, about six feet or so above the floor, just enough to clear the people sitting in chairs so that when they looked up they'd be looking straight into her bare pussy.
Jonah glanced at one of the big screens; it was a split image showing a close-up of Addie's face on one half and her body on the other. She looked so fucking sexy, naked except for the stockings and heels she was still wearing. She was pulling at her restraints but was suspended so tight that she could barely move. The only noises she was making were grunting noises from the effort of trying to free herself.
The body shot zoomed in on her pussy, showing her pink and puffy cunt, wet with her arousal and gaping open.
I pushed my headset up enough so that I could see my cell phone and opened the app for the vibrator. The first thing I saw was the short blurb I'd read earlier, "Ultimate feminine arousal of the G-spot and clitoral suction for wave after wave of orgasmic stimulation." Okay, I have no idea how long Jonah is going to leave Addie alone in there and I know how much control he has over her, commanding her not to come.
I looked at the vibrator's control panel on my phone, then pulled my headset back down. My wife was being lowered down over a space between tables this time, all the way to the room's floor, with people all around looking in at her. I pushed my headset back up and toggled the g-spot vibrator up to about half, then quickly pulled my headset back down.
She didn't do anything different for a few seconds, then her mouth opened, I heard a loud, "Ahhh," her head flew back and her body stiffened, quivering. "Oh God, please nooo... " she begged. I pushed my headset up quickly and turned the vibrator off, then pulled the headset back down quickly. Addie's body relaxed; I could see the look of relief on her face. That is until I toggled the 'clit stimulator' up to 75% and left it for about fifteen seconds. I wished I could figure out how to do it without having to push my headset off to see the screen.
The cage began to lift up toward the ceiling. I left the vibrator off and just watched. Jonah went back and forth from watching Addie inside the cage to the nearest monitor. Addie was breathing hard, obviously from struggling to avoid the orgasm she wanted so badly. I fully intended to test her resolve with however long I had. And it was testing my own as well. I was so fucking hard!
Addie's cunt was literally dripping onto the floor when the cage with my wife held tight inside it was lowered back down over a table. I pushed my headset back down clicked both the 'g-spot' and 'clit' toggles to fifty-percent and then pulled my headset back down. Addie reacted, throwing her head back and letting out a loud moan.
One of the cameras was near the bottom of the cage looking straight up into Addie's cunt, that was literally dripping with her juices. So fucking pornographic! And it was my Adriana!
The other camera was trained on her face, her lips opening and closing with weird noises coming from her and tears falling down her cheeks. I couldn't resist, quickly looking out of the headset and changing one of the toggles, I wasn't sure which one, up to seventy-five percent.
Addie's hips were mimicking grinding down on a hard cock as much as her secured body would allow. The tears were flowing down her cheeks, her face with a grim determination on it.
The camera zoomed back out so that it showed the people sitting at the table, and I could see why. Sitting right in front of Addie, I recognized the woman from the night before; very pretty face, crimson-red hair down below her back, with some of it spilling down over her chest, the same woman as I had seen the night before. But this time, she was completely topless and was rolling both her nipples between her thumbs and forefingers.
With Addie momentarily stationary right in front of the redhead and the camera focused on her, she reached under the table with one hand and briefly closed her eyes and let her mouth fall open into an 'O' shape. It wasn't hard to imagine what that hand under the table was doing.
I could only imagine what this scene was doing to Adriana as well, especially with that vibrator in her pussy.
The woman pulled her hand from under the table and stood, reaching up, putting her fingers on the outside of the glass and smearing the wetness on it right in front of Addie, while she was still rolling a nipple with her other hand.
As the cage started to lift away, the woman pulled her hand back and licked the juices off her fingers. Besides what she'd done to Addie, it was pretty obvious that the man (men?) with her was going to have a very good night later.
And it was so shittin' hard for me to not grab my own shaft and pump the cum out of it that was hovering right at the surface. But if Addie could resist her orgasm, so, by damn, could I!
I moved both toggles back to twenty-five percent, just enough to continue to torment Addie while the cage moved her to another table. Besides the lusty, anguished look on Addie's face, there was a sheen of sweat on her body. Probably from being 'hot' other than the temperature.
Over the next, I don't know... maybe half hour, forty-five minutes? Addie and the cage were moved from table to table. I continued to raise and lower the intensity of the vibrations. Occasionally I put it back all the way to zero when it looked like she wouldn't be able to stand a second longer. I even left it that way at a couple tables, raising it back up in-between so she wouldn't get into the pattern of knowing what to expect.
Addie's sexy moans hardly ever stopped. I wondered how many people inside the building were going home with wet spots on their slacks or sopping wet panties. I know of one red-head woman, at least, that had wet panties... if she was wearing any. I'd be willing to bet that the guys with her had sticky pants, too.
I had been wondering how long Jonah planned to torment Addie like this... not that I hadn't had my part. There had been conversation between him and Ashanti off and on, but I hadn't paid attention, being more interested in what was happening to my wife.
I mention Jonah and Ashanti because that's where Addie's cage lowered to, right in front of them. Actually, on the stage in front of where they were sitting and looking right at Jonah. I turned the g-spot vibrator up a little higher than I had before and remembered the one toggle I hadn't used, 'clitoral suction'.
I turned that one up and quickly pulled my headset back down to watch. Jonah was looking straight at Addie, not at the monitor like he had most of the time. Addie's naked hips tensed and started to shake, her face contorted and she started slurring, "No... no... noooooo!"
I turned it off, both the suction and vibrator. Addie continued to moan as the cage moved slowly to the center of the stage, but still at the edge with her looking out to the crowd.
At that point I expected Jonah to get up and join Addie inside the cage for what he had originally said she was there for; for him to fuck her. But he didn't. Instead, he watched Samuel step out of the back room. Samuel; shirtless, his broad chest and big arms bare, a tattoo of a beautiful woman's face with long, flowing hair on his right bicep, another of an eagle on his left arm and something that looked like some kind of military with an anchor across his chest.
This was the first time I'd seen him shirtless. The two times in Jonah's club, just in the distance and last night much closer, but still covered. Besides being so damned good-looking, he looks like a damned weightlifter.
Jonah (and I) watched him open the door into the cage and step inside. I heard Jonah ask Ashanti, "They give it to him?" She nodded her head, yes. Then, "Matt, my friend," I wished to hell he'd quit saying that. He's not my fucking friend! "One of Ashanti's girls dropped a little pill in one of Samuel's drinks when he got here, a V-2 pill... not that he really needed it," he laughed, "think he'll be able to satisfy my
Shanice." That's the advanced Viagra, about twice the potency of the original. And she's NOT 'his Shanice'!
Samuel closed the door behind him with Addie facing the opposite direction. Jonah was far enough away and the way the stage was curved, she wouldn't have been able to see whether he was still sitting with Ashanti or not, so she likely assumed it was him who had come in behind her.
"Oh, Matt," Jonah was saying, "One more thing I forgot to mention about Samuel... he's an ex-Navy Seal." He laughed again, "Just thought you should know."
Samuel, a friggin' Navy Seal! No damn wonder he's so irresistible to Addie. She never mentioned that. Wonder if she even knows it.
He stood back as they were lifted away again. The asshole with the vibrator controller (me) turned it back on again, but only up to 50% and not on her clit, just the g-spot. "Nooo... please, Jonah, take it out and fuck me!"
Samuel wrapped his arm around her, his hands over her tits and said, "I'm not Jonah, but... if you'll have me?"
"Samuel? Oh God, Samuel! Please, I need to see you." She was just realizing that she'd been gazumped, that she'd been tricked. Samuel stepped around in front of Addie and kissed her, kissed her hard and she responded just as hard. The camera zoomed in on their faces from one side and showed their lips melded together and the emotions passing back and forth.
Samuel pulled away, so his lips were only an inch from hers and told her, "I've wanted to make love with you for so long; but not like this... I want you in my bed, where I can explore your body and we can make love for hours... Adriana." He used her name! He wasn't supposed to, wasn't even supposed to know her real name! I don't know why, but that changed things in my mind. I remembered back to the night in Jonah's club, was it only two nights ago? Jonah told me that Samuel wanted her, he meant he really wanted her... like permanently! My fear was back in full force, right there with wanting to see him fuck her!
"Oh God, yes, Samuel. Yes. Yes. Yes!"
"But now we have what we have. We're here now." He backed away and removed the nipple clamps from Addie's tits. She groaned as the blood rushed back into them, engorging her nipples even more. Then his lips were on her neck and leading down to her breast.
"Oh God, Oh God, Samuel! Please... take these handcuffs off."
He looked up at her, "I wish I could. I don't have a key. Then he returned to sucking her other breast and Addie began moaning all over again. He kissed down her stomach, driving her out of her mind with his tongue. When he got to about where her pubic hair would have been if she hadn't been waxing it, he said, "I've been wanting to taste you since the first time I saw you."
He reached inside Addie and pulled out the vibrator out of her cunt, letting it fall on the floor. I'd have turned it off, but didn't want to move my headset for even an instant. Then, Samuel moved his lips down to her pussy lips and the camera moved behind her so all eleven-hundred people could watch as Samuel's tongue invaded between my wife's pussy lips.
Addie screamed when his tongue touched her clit, "Aauughrh," or some such noise, then, "Omigod... omigod," she moaned as her body tried to squirm with Samuel's tongue lapping inside her labia. Her face was contorted into something that was indistinguishable from pain or incredible lust, her mouth gaping open and closed; open and closed.
"Stop, stop, I can't... I can't!" The tears were flowing down Addie's cheeks all over again and her body was soaked with perspiration.
Samuel stood and began to unbuckle his belt. "Hurry, Samuel, please!" Addie pleaded, making animal-like noises. I have no idea how to describe them.
He moved around behind her, pushing his pants to the floor. God, he looked big and hard! That part of him matched the rest of his body. If I didn't say it before, I could see why Addie has been so obsessed. And now... obsessed wasn't the word. There is no word. Maybe fanatical.
The monitor was showing Addie's pussy. Samuel's big, black cock was at her entrance from behind her. He pushed inside her. I watched as Jonah watched the big monitor, the close-up view of Samuel's cock, all nine or ten hard, fat inches, slid inside my wife. "Oh shit, you're so tight!" Samuel groaned out.
Jonah glanced away from the monitor, to the cage. It was on the floor, directly in front of the still-topless, red-hair woman and her two guys.
I came! So fucking hard! Jonah looked back at the monitor. Addie's face on the other half of the monitor was contorted, eyes wide. Her body began to quiver. No noise came from her lips. Samuel pulled his cock out of her; wet and slimy with my wife's juices. He slammed it back into her vagina and she screamed. I'd never heard that noise in my life coming from my wife's lips. Then her body began spasming, shuddering. Her scream went on... and on.
Samuel slammed into her again and his own howls joined her screams. This time he ground himself into her; short, powerful thrusts. I grabbed at myself, pumping and forcing a second violent orgasm in a matter of seconds after the first.
I have no idea how long Addie and Samuel orgasmed together. It seemed to me that it went on forever. Samuel's white cum was dripping out of her as her body was still continuing to convulse.
Addie's screams finally died down. Her face was drenched in sweat. The camera switched momentarily to Samuel's face, also dripping. I wiped my own forehead with my hand, then looked at it, soaked with my own sweat.
If I thought that would be the end, I was so wrong. Samuel pulled his cock out of my wife's cunt, still just as big, just as thick. A torrent of his cum dripped out of her. He moved back around in front of her and kissed Addie, this time tenderly, like her lover.
The camera that had been focused on Addie's pussy moved behind her. Samuel's cock was lined up with her again and he pushed inside, forcing more cum out of her.
"I. Want. To. Take. You. Home. With. Me!" Samuel managed to grunt out as he worked his shaft in and out of my wife.
"Yes, Samuel, please!"
I had come twice in the last five minutes. Now I was consumed by jealousy and fear. What did that 'yes' mean? Tonight? Forever?
Samuel, the man I know my wife had fallen in love with, and this was the first time I admitted that to myself, was making love with my wife who I hadn't been intimate with for seven long, fucking weeks! And don't tell me that it's my own damned fault; I already know that. So why, after coming twice within minutes, was my cock getting hard all over again?
There was nothing I could do but sit and watch as this man tried to steal my wife. Shit, I'd thought Tanner was the 'perfect' masculine, 'macho' guy. He didn't even compare with this ex-Navy Seal! And this guy was single... and wanted my wife!
I could tell that Addie was on the verge of a second orgasm, this time her eyes clamped shut and her face grimacing as Samuel ground his cock into her with every thrust. I remembered there were eleven-hundred other people with the same close-up view of my wife, Adriana Jeppeson, being ravaged by this Adonis.
Samuel's hands were on Addie's hips, steadying her, as his ten-inches plunged in and out of her. There were low growling noises emanating from Samuel and Addie finally threw her head back, her mouth opened wide and her body began quaking all over again. The glass cage was swinging back and forth and Addie began to wail, orgasming a second time.
This time, Samuel didn't come with her. He just continued to thrash in and out of her, prolonging the wailing coming from my wife. Tears were falling down her cheeks again, probably partially in frustration from her arms being handcuffed behind her back, not able to embrace Samuel.
The pill. The fucking pill Ashanti had dissolved in Samuel's drink! No wonder he hadn't let up at all after coming inside her. How long? How many times would he fuck her? And after those seven weeks, she'd relish every second, be more and more connected with him as the night went on.
Just as I was feeling so damned sorry for myself, Samuel roared. He was coming inside my wife once again. If her legs hadn't been chained down, he'd be lifting her with his hard, short thrusts into her. As it was, with her body held in place, he was reaching so deep inside her, getting louder and louder groans from her.
It finally died down. Samuel pulled his cum-covered cock out of her, still hard. His cum literally flowed out of Addie's cunt.
"Come home with me, Adriana."
She quietly answered him, "Yes, Samuel."
Finally, the cage drifted back to the stage and lowered down.
Jonah got up, walked onto the stage and when Samuel opened the door, Jonah handed him the key. Samuel turned back inside, pulled on his pants and removed Addie's handcuffs from her wrists, then each ankle. Addie rubbed her arms and let her legs dangle freely underneath her. Samuel started to lower the ratchet but Addie couldn't stand, so he lifted her up, letting her reach up and undo the hook holding the harness to the bottom of the ratchet.
Then Samuel carried my still-naked wife out of the cage and into the back room, Addie's legs wrapped around his waist and arms wrapped tightly around his neck.
Samuel carried my still-naked wife, her arms wrapped tight around his neck, her lips on his, out to the back room, then to his home... and out of my life?
I had never been so afraid for our marriage as I was at that moment or felt as abandoned and helpless.
Jonah turned to Ashanti, sitting beside him, "Let's go," he told her.
She leaned over and kissed him, a frown on her face, "Closing, I have to stay until closing."
"Fuck that! Let someone else take care of it this time. We're leaving."
She hesitated, "I'll tell Leo on our way out," she finally agreed.
When they went past the entrance counter, she explained to the guy that she was leaving with Jonah and asked him to please let Leo know.
The guy asked them to wait just a moment while he disappeared into another room, probably an office. In a couple of minutes, he returned, handing Jonah an envelope with 'Adriana Jeppeson' written on the front.
"You want to know what your wife made in tips tonight, my friend?" He was apparently talking to me. He opened the envelope, it wasn't sealed. He took out the check inside and looked at it. My jaw dropped open. It was a check made out to Adriana Jeppeson in the amount of $12,580! Twelve fucking thousand dollars!
Then the thought quickly went through my brain, is that the going price to lose a wife and kid's mom? I knew that, like before, I had to trust her.
"Matt, my friend," he said, "it's been fun, but I'm gonna shut you off now."
My headset went dark. I was on my own. I took it off and looked at my watch, 12:47 AM. I got up, went to the kitchen and made myself a drink. At least, I tried to, I hadn't realized how hard my hands were shaking until I tried to pour orange juice into a glass. My mind was seven-hundred miles away, wondering what Addie was doing at that moment. I presumed they were in Samuel's car, headed to his house. Could have been making use of one of the club's back rooms, too.
I managed to finish pouring my drink, with lots of vodka and not much orange juice this time, then took it back into the living room and sat in my chair and bemoaned what I had done to our marriage. I took the blame. I was the one who had texted a 'yes' to Jonah almost seven weeks ago before looking at the 'no' on both sheets of paper. How the hell do I tell our kids? The vodka-orange juice drink was awful and I don't drink. I poured it out.
Then I realized I was getting a little ahead of myself. Addie hadn't said she wasn't coming home. But I didn't know how to relate what I saw earlier with my loving wife. Shit, she'd earned over seventeen-thousand dollars in two fucking (literally!) nights. Addie hasn't ever been 'money-hungry', but shit, seventeen-fucking-thousand dollars in two nights of fun! Besides the fact that she'd fallen head-over-heels for Samuel and he'd just fucked her into probably the best orgasm she'd ever had.
I wasn't worried about Jonah, he and Addie weren't any more than fuck-toys to each other. Then I realized what just had gone through my brain. Adriana's fuck-toy. I would never have thought in my lifetime that that phrase would ever enter my mind, much less be a real thing. Samuel, though, was different. An ex-Navy Seal with a daughter who wanted my wife and she wanted him.
Was our family enough to overcome all that? I just had to trust that it was, that she still loved us.
While I was ruminating my sorrows, my phone buzzed in my pocket. I looked at it and my heart rate must have doubled in that instant. It was a phone call from Addie!
I stared at her name on the phone before it clicked in my brain that I needed to press the little green spot. "Honey," I excitedly said into the phone.
Nothing. Then after what seemed like an eternity of 'nothingness' and my 'hellos', there was something. It wasn't exactly my wife breathlessly telling me how much she loved and missed me, but more like kissing off in the distance. Then her heavy breathing and an, "Ohh," followed by, "Mmm, Gawd..." then something totally unintelligible before I heard actual words, "Oh shit, bite it, Samuel, harder!"
I think you know as well as I did what was happening. But what I didn't know was, was she just trying to torment me or letting me be a part of it? I put the phone on speaker.
"Your skin is so soft and sexy," coming from Samuel's masculine voice.
In spite of myself, I was getting hard all over again as I pictured Samuel's mouth sucking and biting Adriana's tit and running his hands over her naked body in the privacy of his home.
"Ooh... Ooh," Addie's moans. "Oh God, fuck me, Samuel."
"No, that was for earlier. Now, we make love, but not yet, Adriana, I want to savor you first."
There was nothing but unintelligible moans coming from both Addie's and Samuel's mouths for the longest time.
"Ohh, Unh," and I heard slurping noises. Not being able to see what was happening with my wife was driving me out of my mind!
"Oh God, Samuel, yes, right there, suck... please." Addie was sounding desperate, like she had earlier in the night.
"Adriana... sweetheart, you taste so good!" I thought it was probably his own cum, inside my wife's pussy, that he was tasting.
"Aah, Samuel, I want... " Addie moaned as if she'd lost the ability to speak.
I don't know how long this went on, the sucking, kissing, moaning, heavy breathing from both of them and Addie's begging. It might have been five minutes or fifty minutes for all I knew. It was almost more intense just hearing than seeing would have been.
Then there was a loud feminine gasp, "Oh God, Oh God," Addie was panting and Samuel grunting.
"Sooo good!" Addie squealed.
"You're so tight, how you squeeze me," Samuel groaned out.
There were slapping noises and about every two seconds another loud groan from Addie. Then it stopped, and Samuel said, "Roll over, on your knees."
There were rustling noises when apparently Addie was changing her position, then, "Unh, Gawd!" and the bed began constant squeaking.
I could see it in my mind, my Addie on her hands and knees, rocking back and forth with Samuel behind her and inside her, his thrusts timed with her rocking, going deeper each time. Those were the noises I was hearing: the rocking bed; the groans from both Addie and Samuel; the squishy, slapping noises of his cock sliding in and out of Addie's cunt; and Addie's whimpering, getting louder and more frantic.
Then Addie's scream scorched through my phone's speaker. There were masculine noises mixed in as well, but it was mostly my Adriana's voice, or rather her cries, that I heard... and heard... and heard.
They died down finally and more swishing noises indicated that positions were being changed again. Or just collapsing noises might be more accurate. "Mmm, so good," coming from Samuel. The kissing started, soft noises, 'Mmm' and 'Ahh', erotic noises.
Then, the words that filled me with fear all over again, "Adriana... You know I love you... I want you... Your fam..." then silence. I grabbed my phone. It was dead. The God-damned battery was dead! Fuck. Fuck. Fuck! I threw the damned thing on the floor, hard... and saw the pieces fly. That calmed me... a little. Enough to know I'd just screwed myself. My phone was now busted, in pieces. I had no idea a phone would do that. How the hell now was I going to contact Addie or her contact me? Crap, now what!
I swept it up and dumped it in the garbage can. At least destroying my phone had calmed my adrenaline-charged panic attack. I went to bed and stared at the dark ceiling for the rest of the night. Pretty sure Addie wasn't lying in bed all night, staring at a damned ceiling!
I was at Verizon at nine the next morning. I'd picked up the kids from Grandma and Grandpa and dropped them off at school and daycare. Shittin' phones cost close to a thousand damn dollars! At least we could deduct part of it for our business use. Plus, it was a much better, bigger phone. I'd had the busted one for an eternity. I'd have to reprogram all my contacts, but guess I could live with that.
It was fun explaining to the young lady at Verizon what happened to my old phone, "Oh, I'd just finished listening to my wife fucking her boyfriend that wants to take her away from me and got a little upset when the battery died." Yeah, right!
I discovered that it takes forever to buy a new phone and get it set up. Between waiting for other customers (at nine in the morning?), deciding on a phone, and getting it set up, I was there for almost two hours. Seems like in this day and age, they could speed that up a little, especially for a semi-panicked husband.
One of the first things that popped up on the new phone after they finished with it was a missed call from Addie. I looked at my watch, 11:10; 10:10 in Sacramento where Addie was. I was scared to death to return that call for fear she was calling and telling me she wasn't coming home and that she was sure I could run the stores... and raise the kids? As if I cared about the stores at that moment! I knew it would come because a lot of people's livelihoods depended on those stores, including ours. All that went through my mind in about a tenth of a second or less. What was dominating my mind was that I wanted my wife home!
I don't think I was breathing while it was ringing. "Hi," she answered on about the hundredth ring.
I had a big, long spiel all ready for her, "Hi," I said.
"I tried you earlier, in the shower?" she asked.
"Not exactly," I told her, "had a little accident with the phone last night. Battery died and it sort of... got broken... "
She laughed. That laugh was the sweetest sound I have ever heard. It meant something, something good, I hoped.
She got more serious, it scared me. "You saw... last night?
"Yeah," my heart rate must have been up to about a thousand.
"Honey..." her voice went to barely a whisper, "I love you."
I desperately wanted to ask her what Samuel had said the night before when my phone died but didn't know how to bring it up right then.
"Love you, too," was all I said.
"Guess we need to talk, don't we," she said, running my fear factor right back up the flagpole.
"Guess we do." I didn't want to, scared what she was going to say.
"My flight leaves at four, it gets in right after seven... bring the kids?"
My panic was almost bursting out, "Yeah... why so late?" I asked her.
"We're picking up Lily, that's Samuel's daughter, then going to lunch, then the airport... Honey, are you okay? Are... we... okay?"
NO! I wasn't okay. "Yeah, I'm fine... and as for us, I guess you need to answer that one." After that, I was holding my breath waiting for her answer.
"Sweet, I love you and the kids, I'll be home and we'll talk about it, okay?" At least I was breathing again, but I noticed she didn't answer the question. "We just pulled into Lily's daycare, hon, gotta go... love you."
"See you at seven... the kids miss you, love you too." I was almost bursting with more I knew I needed to say but didn't know what.
"Bye." My phone went dead and I stared at it, hoping that Addie meant what I thought she did.
The rest of the day was sooo long! I went to Kayla's store and mostly just made a nuisance of myself. Kayla asked about Addie and I made up some story. Addie could tell her what she wanted later. Seeing Kayla, in her sexy but professional skirt and silk blouse, made me remember the night she wanted us to have together. If I hadn't been so worried about Addie, that thought would have done things to me. I had no doubt that underneath those professional clothes, what she had on would be very, very sexy.
I wandered around the store, thinking how proud I was that it was ours... and what might happen if...
I picked up Kevin from daycare, then Katie from school and took them to McDonald's while we waited for their mom's plane to get in. We got to the airport terminal at six-thirty. I've been there before, picking her up at the same airline, so it took us all of about five minutes to find Addie's gate and sat, waiting. Well, I sat; the kids were up, down, running around the little kiosk, laughing, and asking me about every three minutes if it was time yet, totally oblivious to the turmoil in my mind. And I hoped they'd always be oblivious to it, never know.
The kids saw her first. They were running around the kiosk and all of a sudden started screaming and ran, screaming in unison, "Mommy, mommy!"
When I looked around the kiosk, she was on her knees, her little overnight bag on the floor and an arm around each of our kids, hugging and crying, kissing back and forth. I stood, watching and crying, too, wondering how I had ever questioned Addie's love for her family.
When I walked over to her, she looked up at me, the tears falling down her cheeks; stood and kissed me, then hugged me tightly, like she had the kids, saying over and over, "I'm sorry, so sorry!"
We stood in the middle of the terminal making a complete spectacle out of ourselves; Kevin around one leg, Katie the other, and Addie and me wrapped around each other. She finally broke away from me and said, "Let's go home."
Monday evening, September 25, 2028
I drove home from the airport with one hand on the steering wheel. Addie had a death grip on my right hand with both of hers. I didn't complain. I couldn't stop glancing over at my wife, just thankful that she was home. To put it bluntly, God, I was relieved!
After we got home, Addie read a couple of stories to Katie and Kevin: Winnie the Pooh and Brer Rabbit and the Tar Baby, two of the kids' favorites. Usually, that time of night, they're wound up and wanting to play, but tonight, they just wanted to sit with their mom. Watching them, I was kicking myself in the ass for putting what we have at risk for virtually nothing and vowed that it wouldn't ever happen again. Well, there was still Tanner and Tanya to throw a little fuel on our flames.
We tucked the kids into bed, then tucked ourselves in right after. It had been seven weeks; forty-nine days; 1,176 hours, since we had made love. But who's counting? My whole body was literally shaking when we undressed each other. I'm not going to go into a lot of detail, but oh my God, when I slipped inside her, it was like our first time all over again, except maybe even better. Both our emotional relief that we were still there for each other made the physical act about a hundred times more powerful!
That's not to say that there wasn't physical pleasure... and a whole hell of a lot of it. Addie's pussy had never felt tight like it did that night and I hadn't ever felt the physical squeezing, release and squeezing over and over again while we were making love. When I was groaning and commenting about how tight she was, she reminded me of the heavy Ben-Wa balls she'd had inside of her over the last month.
God, she felt good. I'd love to say that Addie and I made love for hours before I exploded inside her. I might be prone to exaggeration a little here and there, but in this case, anything that implied more than minutes would be an outright lie. Maybe even 'minutes' plural was stretching the truth. I think my spasms lasted longer than the lovemaking leading up to them.
I think Addie came, with her vagina spasming around me and her body violently shaking, but after what I'd witnessed the night before, I don't know how she would have with the comparatively little man inside her. I sure as hell did, though, like not in a long, long time.
Afterward, we lay in bed naked, snuggling and kissing. I couldn't help but notice the hickies on Addie's neck and tits, a reminder of what had happened the night before, then later.
"Samuel," I said, "tell me about last night."
I watched Addie when I said it. She flinched, I was sure of it. Then she took a long time before she said anything. "You saw us, I know you did. Then I called and left the phone on for you."
"It died. He just started talking about your family when the battery went dead..." I sheepishly added, "then the rest of the phone died, too... it sort of got itself killed."
Addie raised her eyebrows, silently asking me, 'what the hell?'
"I kind of got frustrated and dropped it... maybe pretty hard. It broke."
She laughed, "New phone?"
I nodded, "Yeah, new phone... but what was said?"
"Samuel just said... that he knows I have a family... and that he loves me... but admitted that maybe it's a bit more of lust, and he doesn't want to break up my family."
I realized I'd been holding my breath. I was relieved! But then wondered, "But what if... what if... he'd asked you to stay?"
Addie kissed me and hesitated before answering me, "Honestly? ...at the time I don't know what I'd have said. That scared me later what I might have done at that moment... but when he said what he did, it was the right thing to say and... I gave myself to him the rest of the night. We talked, a lot; and made love, a lot; I learned a lot about Samuel."
I wanted to know, "Like?"
She took a deep breath before answering me again, "His wife, I wondered why a guy like him is raising his daughter alone. Where's his wife? Did she leave him or what?"
"And? He told you?"
She nodded that he had, "He said she was in the military, too. As a matter of fact, he said she was one of only eight female fighter pilots the Navy has ever had on an aircraft carrier."
"Wow, she must be something pretty special," Then I wondered about the significance of the word 'was' and asked Addie, "But?" There had to be lots more to the story.
"They met in the Navy. He had just applied to be a Seal and she was a pilot. They were both on leave in San Diego and met at the USO. He said they saw each other off and on for a year, then got married and shortly after, had a baby girl. Leah, that was his wife's name, was on limited duty until after their baby came, then shortly after put her back on a carrier and the baby lived with her parents."
"During a lot of that time, Samuel was training to be a Seal. He said there were seventy-eight guys and four made it through. While he was doing that, she was promoted to Lieutenant Commander and one of those eight carrier pilots."
I was still confused, "So what happened?"
Addie faltered before she started again, "They were home on leave at Christmas. Lily was two. They had a little house off the base. He said their garage door opener was broke so his car was in the driveway and hers was parked on the street. She needed some groceries and pull-ups for Lily, so went to Walmart. When she got home, she parked in the same spot on the street. He said they lived on a corner."
Addie was trying to talk, her voice was so quiet, barely a whisper, I took her hand in mine. Whatever she was telling me was obviously difficult. "She was getting the groceries out of the trunk. A car ran the stop sign, hit another car, and knocked it into the back of theirs."
Now Addie was crying and I was horrified at the picture she was painting in my mind. "She was dead before he could get to her. He said there couldn't have been more than a split second that she could have even known there had been an accident... he didn't even get to say goodbye to her."
We were both quiet for a long time, except for Addie's soft crying. Then she started, "After he told me that, then I saw you and the kids at the airport, and it really came home to me what I could have lost," and she wrapped her arms around me, holding me tightly to her and lay on our bed shaking and sobbing.
"What about the other two cars?" I asked her, "They hurt?"
She shook her head trying to talk between her sobs, "Both their airbags went off and neither got hurt at all." She paused, then went on, "The car that ran the stop light... it was a mom driving, married, three kids, grade school and junior high. She'd been at a Christmas party and drank too much wine. She pled guilty to vehicular manslaughter. Samuel said he testified at her sentencing hearing that she'll suffer from remorse the rest of her life and that prison time wouldn't help anybody. The judge disagreed. He gave her the maximum four years, 'the consequences of drinking and driving'. She was paroled after two-and-a-half years in a minimum-security prison."
Oh God, what a tragedy! I was horrified; a woman killed, another normal, law-abiding woman in prison. My body shook with the realization of how easy it could happen to any of us.
"Samuel said he went to visit her in prison and told her that he forgave her, that he knew it was just a freak accident. He said they spent most of the afternoon crying together and they were both better afterward."
"He told me that he told her something he hasn't told anyone else... until me. He still feels like the accident was his own fault. Leah had been asking him to fix the garage door opener... if he had, she wouldn't have been in the street getting groceries out of the trunk.
Addie took a deep breath, trying to regain her composure. "After the accident, he resigned from the Navy. Said his work was too dangerous and he didn't want Lily to grow up without either of her parents. It was after that that he went to work for Jonah. He said he really owed Jonah, because Jonah took a chance on him. He didn't have any experience managing anything."
I guess that kind of explained why Jonah was so thrilled with fixing Samuel up with a good woman. Too bad it had to be my wife.
Addie and I held each other and slept the rest of the night, then tried to resume some semblance of normalcy in our lives, again. Addie's tummy was starting to show a little growth. If you hadn't known her, it wouldn't be noticeable, but we did and it was exciting.
ooOoo
We met for lunch Tuesday and she told me, "Chocolate. I'm craving chocolate." I guess that's fairly normal for a pregnant woman, but Addie took it one step further, "I want to sell chocolates, good, hand-made chocolates." Who am I to argue with her. She's the one with the business sense that built the four stores from the ground up. I just follow along and help with the grunt-work.
That afternoon, after I picked up the kids, Addie came home and said she talked to Kayla about it and Kayla's all for it. "We even talked about where we could put a candy counter," then she laughed and said, "guess all I need is to find our supplier."
"We talked about something else, too," she said, "you haven't forgotten, have you? Yours and Kayla's night together?"
I sat with my jaw working up and down, no sound coming out. Forgotten? Hell yes, I had. Crap, I didn't know what to say, "What? Yeah. No." I was stammering. "With everything else, I thought..."
"You thought what? That we wouldn't do it?"
"Well, yeah, kind of, guess I did..."
"And disappoint my manager? I suggested this Saturday and she's all for it."
My cock grew at the thought of spending a night with Kayla. I thought about how she looked in that nightgown the other night when she backed out. But I didn't know if I could, thinking about Addie crying in my arms the night before and that last weekend.
But shit, thinking about that weekend just made my cock that much harder. Addie noticed, smiled and said, "I guess that's a 'yes'?"
I guess I nodded because Addie giggled, then started looking on the internet for 'Boise hand-made chocolates' Talk about changing the subject!. I kind of wanted to talk to Addie about Sunday night 'inside the cage' and this night with Kayla, but she was intent on scrolling the internet when her cell phone rang. She grabbed it, and without thinking or even looking at it, said, "Hi."
Addie listened for just a moment, her expression changing completely, "Yeah, this is her," she said. Then Addie's eyes became alert, her mouth began moving like mine had earlier and I wondered, 'what the hell?'.
"This. Is. Amber? That Amber?" she excitedly said, "Michelle is your real name?" She started grabbing at my arm, her face a model of excitement, mouthing to me, "It's her, it's her!" and pointing to the phone. "Oh My God, Oh My God," she was shouting, "we've wondered about you for the last twelve years!" I listened to the silence of Addie listening, wishing I could hear the other end of the call, too. Addie was too excited to think about putting it on speakerphone. "Tanya... and Tanner. They're married," she told 'Amber'.
Addie wasn't even beginning to calm down, "Jeremy? He's married too, to that waitress... thanks to you! She's a nurse now."
"Kirk? I don't know, we haven't heard anything about him." Addie was finally starting to calm down a little.
But not much, I guess, "Can we see you? Sometime, I mean?" She listened briefly, "Saturday? Oh wow! Yeah, we can do that." A little more listening, then, "Okay... no, you can stay here!"
"I'll text you the address... yeah," then a long wait and, "bye."
After Addie put the phone down she looked at me and excitedly said, "Do you know who that was?"
I laughed, "No, no idea!" and rolled my eyes at her.
She hit my arm with her closed fist.
Then Addie grabbed at her phone again and started frantically punching in numbers. After listening for a few seconds, she excitedly said, "Tawns, you know who just called? It was her, Amber... yes, THAT Amber... but her name's not Amber, it's Michelle." Addie stood and walked in the other room, her voice getting softer the further away she got, until I could only hear voices, not what she was saying.
I checked on Katie and Kevin. They were in their room watching The Mickey Mouse Club. Even with their three-year age difference, they like a lot of the same cartoons. After a little bit (little bit in 'girl' time, hours in 'guy' time), Addie excitedly told me that my Saturday night date with Kayla was off, that we were having company; Tawns and Tanner were flying in Friday night.
I thought about Tanya. God, she's gorgeous. I was looking forward to Friday night, anticipating it'd be with her. But first, we had other things to deal with. At the moment, reading stories to our kids. I let Katie pick out a book; she picked 'The Night Before Christmas'. I tried to explain to her that it wasn't close to Christmas yet, but that was the story she wanted.
Both kids sat on my lap while I read the story. Then it was Kevin's turn for Adriana to read his. Surprise, surprise, he picked out 'Winnie the Pooh' again.
After they went to bed, Addie and I renewed our conversation from earlier. Like I said, I wanted to talk about Addie's Sunday night, but she wanted to talk chocolate. It sounded like a 'delaying tactic' to me. She also said, "Volleyball season starts in two weeks. We need to start practice Monday."
"Addie," I said, "Sunday night. I want you to tell me, what was it like for you?"
Addie closed her eyes for a moment, then opened them and said very slowly, to emphasize it, I guess, "I... have... never... been... so... fucking... horny!" She went on, "Jonah drove me nearly out of my mind with that fucking vibrator."
I made a little coughing noise, "Umm, that, sort of was... me," I admitted.
She stared at me for a moment, "You? You were controlling it?" I nodded, "You fucking asshole!" she said. I was beginning to doubt the wisdom of admitting it from Addie's reaction. Then her frown turned to a smile and she said, "I loved it! God, it felt good inside me!" She frowned again, saying, "It was Jonah that wouldn't let me come. I needed to so bad!"
I was curious, "What if you had? What would he have done?"
"I don't know. Stopped it and sent me home, maybe. Spanked me right there. I know I wouldn't have liked it. Pretty sure I wouldn't have seen Samuel that night." I thought back to what Jonah had said about being so ecstatic about getting the two of them together. I bet it wouldn't have mattered. Jonah had every intention of Samuel and my wife being together that night. The more I thought about it, I guessed that was the whole reason he had Addie come down that weekend.
Which reminded me of something else. I asked Addie, "What are you doing with the money you earned those two nights. Pretty easy money, huh?"
"Gave it back. Told them to split it up for the girls who work there. Seemed like it should have been theirs, anyway." She beamed, "Sure fed a girl's ego, though!" Then she added, "Would have loved to meet that sexy redhead... maybe next time?"
I sputtered, "Next time?"
Addie laughed, "Kidding, sweetheart. No, there's not going to be a 'next time'... still would love to meet her, though."
There's another thing I've been wondering about. Nothing about this trip, but about Jonah and his brother, Damian. "Hon, you remember that night you first met Jonah? You remember what he told you they did?"
She frowned a minute, trying to remember, "The t-shirts. He said they do custom-embossed t-shirts and offered to sell me some for our store."
"Yeah, that's what I remember you telling me about him. What's the deal? You haven't said anything about t-shirts since you've been going down there," I asked her.
The slight frown was still on Addie's face, "Methinks that might have been a little white lie. I kind of doubt at the time that 'I own a strip-club' would have gotten him inside my panties. T-shirts worked much better." The frown had disappeared, replaced with a laugh.
ooOoo
Addie was on cloud nine the next morning. She said she had so much to do: trying to find the right person who made candy, getting ready for the weekend to meet Amber/Michelle, and she said she had a thought about Samuel, too.
That night, after we read stories to the kids and put them to bed, Addie asked me, in her stern, 'angry' voice (when she uses that voice, it's a pretty good clue that she's anything but 'angry'), "Hon, I got a weird call from Tawns today. Did you by any chance, send someone an e-mail about her?"
I'm sure my face must have turned red, or white, "Umm," I tried to think of a way to lie my way out of this, "I, uh, might have," I stammered out.
Remember, after I first saw Ashanti, I said something to the effect, 'she'd give Tanya a run for the money for Playmate of the Year'? Well, right after that, I sort of looked on Playboy's website and saw that they were doing a pictorial and looking for beautiful professional women. I guess that I sent them an e-mail with a picture of both Tanya and Addie and a little information about them.
Addie looked at me with her head down, like looking over glasses if she had worn them, and said, "You MIGHT have? What, exactly does that mean?"
So I did a big gulp and explained what I'd done, making it clear that I had sent a picture of both of them so she wouldn't get the idea that I thought Tanya was prettier. But by then, I was curious as hell as to what had happened.
"Well, apparently you got someone's attention," she said, "Tawns said they sent her an email asking for more pictures... apparently, they're more than a little interested." Addie didn't seem concerned that she hadn't gotten the same email.
I grinned to myself, how cool is that! "She gonna do it?" I asked Addie.
"She didn't know, she was still in shock... they've given her a week," then Addie grinned, "but I hope so. She'd be a sure thing to get in the magazine... can you even imagine, our Tawns in Playboy?"
I closed my eyes for a minute, envisioning Tanya, a full-page spread; her Bo Derek looks, fingers linked together behind her head, maybe a little sideways, smiling at the camera, wearing nothing except a pair of sexy high-heels. Damn, that imaginary picture made me hard! How could they NOT pick her?
"Maybe we can help influence her this weekend," Addie added.
ooOoo
Thursday, Addie called me in the afternoon and said she and Kayla had just visited a little candy store in Meridian, Sarah's Sweets. "She let us try samples. Mmm, so good!" Addie said that Sarah said she'd even been in Hidden Gems (I don't think I've ever mentioned the name of Addie's stores before) and loved it. She's even more excited than Addie about expanding her business. She's going to help Addie with the candy counter and make a cute sign for the front show window.
Leave it to my wife to turn her craving for chocolate into a profit... and at the same time help somebody else grow their business, too.
Friday, Addie received a package from UPS, from Jonah. What now? I was dying to open it. Another set of Ben-Wa balls, heavier still? But why? He must know that Addie's not coming back.
I picked up the kids from daycare and school once again. They wanted to go to Dairy Queen for an ice-cream cone but I told them we were going to take them out to dinner after we picked up our friends, so that seemed to satisfy them.
We met Addie at her store and switched cars. Getting six of us into the Jeep would be a bit of a challenge, so left it at the store and took Addie's minivan, a twelve-year-old Honda Odyssey. We've talked about trading it in on something newer and nicer, but hadn't ever gotten around to it. Someday. Maybe next week. With the success of Addie's four stores, we could afford it.
Anyway, we met T&T at the terminal. God, she looked good! It was the first time we'd seen them since Umatilla, almost three weeks ago... so much had happened since then! Every time we saw them after an absence, it amazed me all over again that we actually knew (and I would undoubtedly be sleeping with) a woman who looked like that! Guys, eat your hearts out!
She could dress in a gunny-sack and be beautiful. But she wasn't. It was a short skirt and silk blouse, giving just a hint of the blue bra underneath. God, I was already hard!
Once in the car, Addie asked where we wanted to eat. Naturally, Katie and Kevin were in the back seat jumping up and down (well, they would have been if not strapped in their car seats), "Dairy Queen, Dairy Queen!" they were both shouting in unison.
Addie and I laughed and Tanya said, "Sounds good to me. You guys?"
Tanner agreed it was fine, so off we went, to Dairy Queen, with two of the most beautiful women on earth.
We ordered hamburgers. Kevin and Katie just wanted Dilly Bars, but we managed to convince them that a hamburger had to come first. We sat down in a booth; well the four adults did. The DQ has these old-fashioned buggy-type seats at a bar-height counter that Katie and Kevin shared. Tanya and Addie began talking excitedly about finally meeting the mysterious Amber the next day.
They talked about that night, twelve years ago, the strip-poker game with the sexy, older woman as Jeremy's date. I don't know about Tanner, but hearing some of the details about that night was turning me on, big time. Right there in Dairy Queen! Both Addie and Tanya seemed to recall every tiny detail; how Adriana had made Jeremy suck Amber's tits, then almost ruin the whole game by trying to get Tanner to kiss Jeremy on the lips. That, apparently, didn't go over well.
Tanner remembered taking Amber's panties off and playing with her horny pussy. The conversation went on for some time, each one remembering some little detail and what they'd made each other do.
I'd known about that game, from the night of the reunion, when the four of us played our own game. But hearing it again, especially the part about Amber making the ultra-horny Adriana sit on Tanner's lap with his cock all the way inside her for two minutes without moving, while they made out, had me almost ready to cream my pants!
It was a damn good thing our kids were off in their own little oblivious world with their hamburgers and Dilly Bars and no one else was sitting close. We probably would have been asked to leave... or maybe not, depending on who was close and listening.
Before we left, Addie got a big grin on her face, telling me that she had had a thought, probably one I was going to like.
I wasn't wrong. "Hon," she said, "What would you think about me calling Kayla and asking if they'd like to come over tonight?"
I thought about what that would mean and if I hadn't already been hard, I would have gotten that way. There was a problem, though, "I don't know," I told her, "remember what she said about Ethan with another woman? I think that might be a problem if they came over."
"I think..." she squeezed her lips together, then went on, "I think that from talking to her that she might have been re-thinking that."
"Wellll then, maybe you should." I glanced at T&T, "You guys met her at the store before we went to Reno. What do you think?"
Tanner checked with Tanya, maybe thinking about Kayla's long, sexy legs like I was. Tanya nodded her approval and Tanner told us, "All for it!"
So Addie called Kayla, asking her if they'd like to join us at our house later. I won't relate the entire conversation, but one thing that was fairly important was Adriana telling her this, "You know this won't be like our 'after' fashion show?" A short pause, then, "Uhuh, I would have every expectation. Of course, you can still back out if you need to."
Pretty sure that little cryptic exchange meant she was telling Kayla that this would likely go all the way.
Then she said something I didn't understand at all, "No perfume, okay?" I wondered what that was about.
When Addie got off the phone, she was all smiles. "They're coming," was all she said.
We gathered up the kids off their buggy seat with the rest of their Dilly Bars. By the time we left the DQ, the four adults were all horny and anticipating the night ahead. I know I sure as hell was! Who knew that Dairy Queen could do that to a person?
Friday night, Sept 29, 2028
We let T&T take turns reading to the kids. It was the first time they'd gotten to spend any quality time with our little people and we all thought it was important for Katie and Kevin to get to know our friends. Then we snuggled them into their beds and closed the doors. Addie told T&T that, "Once they're out, they'll sleep through anything." We thought that would be a very good thing before the night was over.
We settled back down in the living room to watch a movie until Kayla and Ethan arrived. We wanted something sexy and had a short discussion on what to watch when I had a brainstorm. I went through our movie drawer and found what I was looking for, an old DVD of '10', with Bo Derek, Tanya's look-a-like.
We switched partners, all four of us on the couch and spent the next hour watching first Dudley Moore and a nearly naked Julie Andrews (yes, THAT Julie Andrews!), then Bo Derek (i.e. Tanya) and Dudley Moore making out together.
We spent the hour doing a good share of making out ourselves, albeit always on top of our clothes. By the time Kayla and Ethan arrived, I, for one, was more than ready to take our little evening's excursion into the bedroom! I won't say that I was tired of kissing and snuggling Tanya, that won't ever happen. But I was sure as hell wanting to do more.
As soon as they walked in the door, Addie pulled herself away from Tanner and said, "This way, girls," leading her little contingent of three females, including herself, to our bedroom and closed the door. I watched Ethan, his eyes big and fixed straight on the beautiful Tanya for the few seconds she was in the room. I assumed he was like me and instantly in awe of her. I doubt there would be a guy on our side of ninety that wouldn't be. I don't know, maybe the other side of ninety, too.
I introduced Ethan to Tanner. Tanner had met Kayla the other time they were in Boise, before our trip to Reno, but not Ethan. Then I explained to Ethan what I knew about the plans for the evening; absolutely no idea, except we could anticipate an enjoyable evening and night.
Tanner and Ethan talked, getting to know each other a little. Ethan's a Realtor, mostly for residential properties and a very good one. Since Tanner's a landscape architect, they talked a good deal about landscaping, which brought up our little backyard project that Tanner had designed.
I turned on my backyard light and showed off the progress of our pool, explaining to Ethan that Tanner had designed it. The pool itself was done and they were working on the deck slab around the pool. They had already set the flat stone pavers that were going to be inset into the concrete and it was obvious it was going to be beautiful when done. I was anxious to be able to use it, but it'd probably be too cold by the time it was actually done this year. After the pool was done, they were going to start on the pond and waterfall, then next spring the trees and lawn. Ethan was impressed and suggested that some of his buyers would love something like it.
We walked around the pool construction until Addie poked her head out the patio door and asked us to come in. We were ready. We'd been wandering the backyard mostly to work off nervous energy. Our three wives were waiting for us, and Addie said, "Okay boys, here's what's going to happen," apparently Addie had learned something from Jonah, as each of them pulled out a big cloth, "you're going to be blindfolded," she said, "then the three of us are going to change our clothes and draw different length matches to find out which guy is going to undress each of us... and here's the fun part... you guys won't know who you're undressing and then going to fuck."
The three of us were wide-eyed... and hard with anticipation. That is, wide-eyed until our wives tied the rags around our heads to cover our eyes. Then they led us to the couch to sit down, blindfolded and wait.
I'd had some practice waiting in the dark from the last weekend, but it was a new experience to Tanner and Ethan. Ethan, especially, I was sure, was likely a nervous wreck. As far as I knew, he hadn't ever had sex with anyone except Kayla in his life, like I had been with Adriana before that reunion night. The butterflies in his stomach must have been a whole horde. What the hell is a horde of butterflies called? "Ethan, you okay, buddy?" I asked him in the dark.
"Yeah, no, damn, I don't know. You know I've never done anything like this before, right?"
"I didn't think so. You know if you can't go through with it all you have to do is say so." I told him. I was pretty sure that Addie and Tanya would be telling Kayla the same thing. She'd already backed out once and I wouldn't be surprised if she did again. Disappointed as hell, but not surprised.
"Nah, I'm okay, just nervous as hell!" I wished I could see Ethan's face.
About then we heard a door opening steps coming toward us, then Addie's voice, "Okay guys, we're ready, a few rules, okay... this is going to be one-on-one and we've got that covered, who's going with who. You're going to undress us and we're going to undress you. Hands are okay down to underwear, then... mouth only. And guys, once we take your hand, no talking, no noise... by anybody... unless anyone changes their mind and needs us to stop." That was obviously specifically directed at Kayla and Ethan. "And we all changed clothes so you can't guess by what we're wearing either."
I cocked my head, trying to peek around the blindfold, but knowing full well that I couldn't. I loved this little mysterious game our wives were playing. I felt a hand in mine and tugging slightly. It was soft, long fingers; Kayla? Shit, I didn't know! I was pretty sure it would be either Kayla or Tanya as I was sure they all intended on a husband switch. My first guess was that it was probably Kayla's hand in mine, Tanya's in Ethan's and Addie's in Tanner's. But if they really had picked at random, maybe not.
In any case, I was excited as hell. The sexual tension in the room was about to blow the roof off. And we were getting a tiny glimpse of how Addie felt when she Jonah blindfolded her. It really, really changed everything, making it so much more exciting, especially not being sure who I was with. My cock was hard like a steel shaft. The scent of her perfume, one of Addie's, added a whole 'nother dimension, being blindfolded.
She led me into our bedroom. I was pretty sure all six of us were in the same room, it sounded like shuffling. The first thing I noticed was the incense. Addie had apparently lit several incense sticks. I've never mentioned it before, but she likes incense when she's horny, and it makes her even more-so. It's always a dead give-away that we're going to have sex when the incense is lit.
Between the incense, the perfume and the overall situation, my libido was totally out of control. She (Kayla?) let me stand in the room and put my hands on her blouse, on the buttons. It felt soft and sexy like silk, like the one Tanya had been wearing, but they said they'd changed. Anyway, enough analyzing, I fumbled around finding buttons down the front and undid each one, then slipped it off her shoulders and arms, running my hands over her lacy bra. God, she felt good, the little nubbins of her nipples underneath the skimpy bra.
She seemed tall, but I heard shoes, so didn't know if someone might be wearing heels to make her seem taller. Like I said, I was just guessing that it was Kayla.
Her hands were over mine holding them over her bra, then pulling them down to her skirt, which I pushed my fingers under the waistband and pushed it to the floor, at the same time getting a feel of her skimpy, silky panties on her hips and the smooth skin on her legs; long legs, I thought. I was sure it was Kayla I was undressing. Her skin was soft and seductive, like maybe she'd just rubbed moisturizing cream all over her body. Her body smelled like a perfume that Addie uses, so feminine and erotic.
I felt her body shivering and her shaking hands on my belt, unlatching it. God, I was so far gone! I wanted this to happen! I'd managed to stop that night in the hotel but didn't think I would be able to this time.
She pushed my pants down, revealing my raging hard-on trying to poke a hole through my boxers. I felt her kneeling in front of me and her lips on my hip, grasping the elastic of my boxers in her mouth and pulling one side down a few inches. The room was quiet except for some fairly hard breathing that I heard. That is until Kayla moved her mouth around to the front of my boxers and pulled them down over my hard-as-steel brain (at least what was acting as my brain at the moment).
Then I felt her lips wrapped around the head of my 'brain'. Oh God, I groaned... and felt teeth biting into me. No noise allowed. I guess they meant it! I tried to stifle the groans as her lips slipped back and forth on my cock. I wrapped my hand in her hair, the bun she'd put it into; I guess so we wouldn't be able to tell by the hair and pulled her further onto my cock... and got another teething for my effort.
As soon as I let go, the teeth went away and all I felt was her lips again... until I didn't. God, she was driving me completely out of my mind! She started pulling the opposite side of my boxers down with her mouth. She pulled the elastic away from my hip, but I felt her nose sliding down my hip. God, I was horny! I wanted to touch her, anywhere! But didn't dare, for fear of another bite where I didn't want bitten.
She alternated back and forth; one side, then the other until my boxers were on the floor and I was standing naked, except for the blindfold. I wondered about the other two guys, but that was a sight I was just as happy to not see. Then I assumed it was going to be my turn, to pull Kayla's underwear off with my lips and teeth. My pointer was standing at attention, very hard and erect and I was more than ready!
There were feet shuffling in the room; what the hell, changing partners? That was what it sounded like. The bedroom door creaked like it was opening, then in a little while I heard scraping and clunking noises. I didn't know what that was. After a few moments, Kayla was back. At least I thought it was Kayla. I was confused and didn't know anymore. The perfume was the same if that meant anything. I was pretty sure it didn't. Besides, it's a little disconcerting to be standing naked in a room with three women and two other guys, my dick poking a big hole in the air.
Kayla, or whoever it was, was in front of me, pulling my head down to her tits. Well, more specifically, to her bra where it spans the cleavage between tits. The hole in the air where my dick was had just gotten bigger. I assumed my task was to remove her bra with no hands, which I intended to be a most pleasant task; other than the clasp in the back, or front. I had no idea how that was going to be done, especially blindfolded.
I grasped the strap in the middle with my mouth and tugged. It seemed loose but didn't come off. I worked my mouth about four-inches to the left (her right) and found the top of the bra, pulling it down a little. I had calculated just right; her nipple was right there and I wrapped my lips around it, sucking and getting a muted, "Mmmff," (or some such noise) from the girl it was attached to. I opened my mouth a little wider, pulling more of her tit into my mouth, and remembering the teeth on my cock, bit down a little harder than gently to remind her that there wasn't supposed to be any noise.
There were other similar noises in the room, none of which were identifiable. I wondered which of the other two guys were likely sucking my wife's tits and would later be enjoying her tight pussy. That thought was a major turn-on for me. These are our friends, unlike Jonah and Samuel. I hoped Ethan wouldn't be too disappointed that he won't actually see the first time she fucks another man.
That nipple felt good inside my mouth! My hands were busy roaming her waist, feeling her soft skin, tight tummy... and then those tiny satiny panties on her hips. It's making me hard just writing about standing there blindfolded, her tit in my mouth and my hands moving up and down those hips and waist, while I knew someone else was likely doing something very similar to my wife and my girlfriend.
Somewhat reluctantly, but also anxious for the main course, I left her titty and found the strap over her shoulder, pulling it off with my teeth. She had anticipated the difficulty of undoing the clasp in back and already had that undone. With her strap in my teeth, she pulled her arm out, then as I continued to tug it away from her, her other arm and it was off... and all she had left on was a skimpy pair of panties, at least that I could tell being blindfolded.
After another couple minutes of fooling around with my mouth and hands, Kayla (??) stepped on both my feet and pushed me backward. I put my hands behind me, feeling like I was going to fall, but apparently, the noise earlier had been one of our dining chairs she'd set directly behind, as when I fell backward, I ended up sitting in the chair.
After she pushed me into the chair, I heard what sounded like drawers opening, then the door open and close again and there was silence in the room, except for little noises, I assumed was from the other guys. I supposed that all three of us guys were in the same situation, sitting on a dining chair and not knowing what our wives were doing or even for sure which wife we'd been with.
We sat in silence, not trusting what they might do if we talked. Hell, after what Addie had learned from Jonah, they might just go off and leave us... or worse.
Sitting and waiting with no sight is so different. I got a lot of taste of it with my goggles and waiting, but this was so different than even that. Being so damned horny, blind, waiting and anticipating plays with your mind!
I don't know how long it was until I heard the door open and close again, then more shuffling around the room. One of the women, (Kayla?) took my hands and pulled me back into standing in front of the chair. Again, the perfume was the same, but I thought all three were probably wearing the same just to confuse us. She held one hand and moved to my right side, then reached behind and took my other arm, pulling both behind me and tied them together at my wrists. This had to be Addie's plan from what she'd learned from Jonah. This whole scenario seemed like something Jonah might have planned.
She moved back in front and pulled my head forward so that my mouth was on the elastic at the top of her panties alongside her hip. They felt a lot like the ones Addie wore to the strip club in Umatilla that night. God, I didn't know how much longer I'd be able to take this! Having my hands tied behind my back was literal torture. I wanted to feel that sexy skin! And I didn't even know whose sexy skin, my senses were so on edge and confused. She had obviously perfumed herself, too, as that feminine scent was driving crazy what had been left of my sanity.
I tried to move my mouth around to the front of her panties, but every time I moved, she moved with me, I guess letting me know who was the boss. I gave that up and tugged the thin elastic down a few inches, pressing my lips against her skin and nibbling. Then she turned half-way and I did the same on the other side, tugging them down a little more than the other side.
I expected her to turn half-way again, but she didn't. She turned facing me, and, with her hands in my hair, pulled my head down to her pussy. Ahh, how do I describe that? I buried my face in her and pushed her panties down a little more, out of the way. Kayla was squirming her body, legs apart and pulling me into her. Her soft, smooth pussy lips were wet, almost dripping wet, and my tongue reached out just enough to find the slit between her legs, and I tasted the wet nectar from between her lips. I heard a soft moan, and I was sure it had come from... not Kayla, but Tanya?
It dawns on me, I'm sucking on my beautiful, blonde girlfriend's pussy, I think. She moaned again and this time I was sure I've heard that noise coming from her before. Has it been her all along, I wonder? I didn't waste a lot of time worrying about it, I was horny and wanted more of that pussy in my mouth. But the position we were in, it was almost impossible; her panties were still there, preventing her from opening her legs wide and leaning forward with my arms behind me, I could barely touch her with my tongue. Barely enough to tell how wet she was, even with her pulling my head into her.
I groaned with frustration, wanting my tongue inside her. I sensed that Tanya was as frustrated as I was. I knew there were other noises in the room, but I wasn't conscious of what they were, only the noises coming from me and the beautiful woman whose silky pussy I was trying to invade.
She backed away, leaving me almost gasping for breath and my cock aching for release. The door opened and closed again and I couldn't even think I was so far gone, horny! I thought about those times that Addie had been taken to the edge, then deprived an orgasm; except in her case, it had been seven weeks, then some pretty damned extreme titillation before she'd been allowed to come with Samuel inside her.
I assumed that once again, the other guys were in the same boat I was, a state of punishing frustration.
We waited and waited and waited. I was getting more and more frustrated by the second, listening for the door opening. There was a little shuffling in the room, guys readjusting themselves, squirming around like I was. I mentioned earlier that my little man was poking a hole in the air. Well, that hole was getting bigger by the second, I was sure.
Suddenly, with absolutely no warning, a hand wrapped around me, and there was a bare leg on each side of mine. Shit, they had been in the room the whole time, just watching us suffer! The door opening and closing had just been a ruse. I felt bare nipples against my chest, then my cock-head rubbing up against wet pussy lips. I let out a major, loud groan... which was obviously the wrong thing to do! It all went away, the nipples rubbing against my chest, the hand on my cock, pussy lips, everything. Whoever in hell 'she' was had simply backed away completely.
I sat there, totally helpless and frustrated for the next hour or so; well, maybe a minute, anyway... but a damned long minute! And felt her move back into the same position. This time I clamped my mouth shut tight and held in my groan as I began to feel her lowering herself onto my cock. To say that it felt good would be like saying politicians stretch the truth. No lie, Charlie Brown! I was immensely glad that it was finally poking a hole in something other than air.
She ground down on me and groaned. This groan didn't come from either Tanya or Addie, it was Kayla who had my cock impaled inside her. Her legs were spread wide and she pushed herself down on me, groaning, "Ohh God, Ohh God." Then she pulled my mouth down to her tit and I sucked it in. Kayla had been a major fantasy of mine practically since the first time I'd met her. And the fantasy had only grown since our aborted night in a hotel room several weeks earlier. God, I was so shittin' turned on!
Her hands were around the back of my head pulling me into her breast, moaning out, "Harder, Matt, harder!" I guess Kayla forgot the 'no talking' rule. Maybe under the circumstances, she decided it wasn't so important. Maybe in her excitement, she forgot it even existed. I felt her hands behind my head pulling the knot of the blindfold and it was off. I was looking straight into Kayla's chest, my mouth still wrapped around her left tit.
My cock was buried inside her, her head was thrown back, chest thrust out into my mouth and she started lifting herself up and plunging down on my cock, grinding herself onto me each time. I tried to look around the room and see what the other couples were doing, actually wondering who the other couples were, but Kayla kept me pretty distracted with what she was doing to me.
It was driving me crazy that my arms were tied behind my back. I wanted to wrap them around her and pull her down even harder. She was groaning, I was groaning, and the noises all blended together. I'm sure the others in the room were making noises, too, but I didn't hear anything except Kayla and myself. I did have the presence of mind to at least look around the room. Neither other guy was either blindfolded or had their hands tied down like I did. Maybe they had earlier but weren't when I could see. Tanya was sitting on Ethan's lap, obviously with his cock inside her, their mouths tied together in a passionate kiss.
Addie and Tanner were on the floor, Addie on her hands and knees and Tanner behind her holding her hips and plunging his cock in and out of her.
That was about all I managed to take in with Kayla on my lap. She's the youngest of the group, eight years younger than me and Addie. Her pussy was smooth, tight and hot. She just turned twenty-six. I had thought she was a little older with the maturity she shows managing Addie's biggest store. The brief thought (very brief) went through my mind that I hoped our having sex with her employee and her husband wouldn't affect their professional relationship.
I say 'brief' because about the time that thought entered my mind my climax started to rush up onto me... hard, really hard. I began spurting inside Kayla and apparently my ejaculations set Kayla off as well as her body stiffened and began to shudder, tightening around my cock like a vise, making my orgasm even that much more intense. The thought went through my mind that if this is normal with her, then Ethan is a lucky, lucky man; not that my own wife is any slouch in that department... especially after her six weeks with the Ben-Wa balls inside her.
When Kayla and I came back to earth after our orgasm, we were both wet with sweat and breathing hard. My cock slowly started to shrink inside her until there was actually some blood flowing back up to my brain.
Tanner was still driving in and out of my wife's cunt, which didn't surprise me with the stamina he has, and Ethan and Tanya were still locked together in a madly passionate kiss, their arms wrapped around each other. They weren't fucking any more so I presumed that Ethan had done his deed inside her, but their after-kiss was driving me insanely jealous. How's that for unreasonable?
Kayla, still straddling my lap, was watching her husband intently. I couldn't read her expression, but until the last few days, she was the one who had said she wouldn't be able to watch her husband with another woman. So I was concerned about the emotions that may be going through her head, watching the intensely erotic and intimate encounter between Ethan and the beautiful Tanya. At least she didn't jump up and pull her off of him.
As Kayla started to climb off my lap, Addie began letting out some major groaning noises and pushing herself back onto Tanner. They pulled my attention away from Tanya and Ethan as first Addie, then Tanner went through the throes of a major orgasm. Kayla sat back down on my lap, sideways facing them and put her arm around my neck. The combination of her bare skin against mine again, her bare tit right in front of my face, and watching our spouses started giving rise to my erection all over again.
I know that we had all tried to be somewhat quiet, but I was still glad that our kids were heavy sleepers. Hardly anything woke them once they were asleep.
Watching Tanner pulling his wet, still hard cock out of my wife's pussy didn't do anything to soften my cock, either. Damn, I felt like I could start all over again.
Kayla climbed off my lap and started to go into our bathroom to clean herself up a little when I reminded her, "Uhh, Kayla, my hands?"
She looked back at me and gave a small giggle, "What, something wrong with them?" she teased.
"Umm, not really, but I'd like to be able to use them... please?" Besides, I wasn't averse to seeing that gorgeous naked body and those long legs a few more seconds.
She got a silly expression on her face, like she was contemplating what she should do, and said, "But I kind of like you like that."
I looked at her with the saddest, puppy-dog look that I could muster under the circumstances and she finally relented, stepped back behind me and untied the bandana from around my wrists. I probably could have worked my arms free, but it was a lot more fun making her do it.
Tanya and Addie had both freed themselves of their respective lovers and all three women retreated to the bathroom. I rubbed my wrists, trying to get the circulation back into them, and Ethan scrounged his clothes and started to get dressed.
"We have enough bedrooms for you to spend the night," I told him, hoping they'd stay. I had anticipated they would.
"Love to, but I think we need a little 'alone' time. Besides, I have a showing at nine, so we really need to get home. We'd agreed that we needed to get home before we came. Kayla needs to go into the store, too."
Tanner and I slipped on our undies while Ethan dressed. "You okay? With everything?" I asked him. I understood his need for the 'alone' time with his wife, but I was still concerned. His reasons for leaving were legitimate, but still... I knew they'd never done anything like this before... and I'd just fucked his wife. Well, technically, she'd fucked me, but who's counting trifles? I wanted to tell him how lucky I thought he was but wasn't so sure it was the right thing to say right then.
"I'm fine... if Kayla is," he told me. Then he looked over at Tanner and said, "Your wife is soo sexy!"
Tanner grinned and agreed, saying, "Damned good fuck, too, huh?" He averted his glance to me and said, "Yours, too. What the hell has she done?"
I knew exactly what he was talking about and started to explain the Ben-Wa balls to him when the three girls exited the bathroom, all still naked. I presumed they'd washed some of the cum from between their legs and maybe compared notes the way girls do.
Those three were a sight! There wasn't a set of male eyes in the room that wasn't burning a hole in their bodies. I hadn't even realized it before, but comparing Addie's to the smooth, flat tummies of both Kayla and Tanya, her tummy was finally showing a slight, little baby-bump.
Kayla put on her blouse and skirt, sans any underwear. Damn, she looked good with her nipples bouncing back and forth when she moved. Addie and Tanya slipped on a pair of panties only. Tanya's were Addie's black ones, the sexy ones she'd worn to the strip club that night, or at least just like them. Addie's was a little red thong.
The four of us, dressed in nothing but boxers and the girls in their panties followed Ethan and Kayla into the living room. I wondered if anyone else noticed that the blinds were open and our lights were on so if anyone went past, they'd have a wonderful view into our living room.
Kayla and Ethan hugged us all around. Their hugs were a little longer than we'd normally expect, especially Ethan hugging the nearly-naked Tanya and Adriana.
After they left, Tanya came to me and kissed me, then led me by the hand back into the bedroom. She climbed on the bed and held her arms out, inviting me to join her. This boy ain't no dummy. When a woman like that invites him onto her bed, he goes! We wrapped arms around each other and kissed. I was already hard all over again.
Tanner and Addie followed us into the bedroom, but they skipped past the bed, Addie pulling Tanner's boxers off and leaned up against the wall, supporting herself on her hands. Tanya and I were in our own world, but I did hear Addie tell Tanner, "Lube, nightstand."
Pretty sure Tanya heard, too. She rolled over facing where they were and we spooned together so that we could watch, but not before she pushed her panties off, and I did the same with my boxers.
Addie was leaning against the wall right beside the nightstand, so Tanner barely had to move to get into it. He opened it and found the lube Addie kept there for emergencies, like this one... and also the little leatherette box her vibrator is in, the one that gets bigger and pulses like a cock plunging in and out that she bought in Virginia City. He knew how it worked because Tanya had bought one just like it. Actually, Tanya was the original instigator when they bought them. He took it out of the box, along with the remote and handed the remote to Tanya, not saying a word to her, then set both it and the lube back down on top of the nightstand.
She giggled and whispered to me, "You want it?"
I kind of did, but also thought Tanya would have some fun with it, so told her, just as quietly, "No, you keep it. Have fun."
Tanner returned to Addie, still leaning against the wall with her legs spread apart and nuzzled her neck. He reached around her, pinching a nipple with one hand and pushed her thong down with the other. Addie was shaking with excitement, her voice quivering when she told him, "Hurry, fuck me!"
Tanya lifted her leg over mine and reached between her legs finding my cock and pointed it at her pussy, much like she had the very first time we made love that first time after the strip poker game. I pushed and was inside her, both of us still watching our spouses. When we had made love like this that other night, I was barely inside her before I came. This time, I knew we'd be able to actually make love since I had just come inside Kayla a few minutes earlier.
I knew what Tanner and Adriana were going to do as well. He picked up the little vibrator. Turned off, it wasn't over half-an-inch thick and a couple inches long, with a tiny clit stimulator on one end, but once it was turned on, it became a different thing completely, tripling in thickness with rubbery nubbins all around. The few times she's used it, it drove her wild, vibrating and thrusting in and out up to eight inches of pure sexual pleasure. But she's told me that she can barely feel it until it's turned on.
Tanner pushed the vibrator into Addie's pussy with his fingers, then spent a little time with his fingers up inside her, getting an appreciative groan from her, twisting her pelvis around. "Cock, need your cock inside me," she slurred out. I wondered if she even realized about the vibrator, as slippery as her pussy would be, full of Tanner's cum and her own pussy juices.
He pulled his fingers out of her and pushed them in her mouth to lick clean. Her lips greedily sucked them in, like she was giving them a serious blow-job. Then he pulled them out and spread the lube on two fingers, gently pushing them into Addie's ass up to his knuckles. Addie's face was in a grimace and she was pushing her butt out to get them deeper inside her, at the same time, whimpering, "Cock, want your fucking cock!"
I reached my left arm around Tanya and massaged her tit and nipple with my hand, at the same time as pulling out and plunging my cock back inside her. I heard that sexy, "Ohhh," from her lips and felt her push back against me when my cock was deep inside her.
I held myself inside her while we watched her husband line up his big cock to Adriana's ass and begin to press himself inside her. Addie still tried to suppress her groans because of the kids but we could tell it was hard for her with Tanner pushing his cock inside her inch-by-inch. It was driving me wild, trying to be still while we watched my wife's ass being impaled and listening to her long wail of pleasure.
In my own excitement, I'd almost forgotten about the vibrator inside Addie. I pulled out of Tanya's pussy and shoved back in a couple times, immensely enjoying how hot and slippery her cunt was, then stopped, just feeling her surrounding me.
Tanya was pushing back against me, but she had the presence of mind to look at the remote that was still in her hand. She turned on the vibrator and the plunging mechanism up to about half. Addie's head shot up and she let out a sharp screech of shock, then started with a string of, "Oh God, Oh God, Oh God!" Tanner had his hands on her hips and any gentleness that he'd showed earlier was long gone. He was plunging his cock in and out of her ass hard, and Tanya turned the vibrator up to its full maximum, so that it was vibrating, plunging into her eight inches at a time and tickling against her clit, all at the same time as Tanner was fucking her ass.
Addie was whimpering like she was going mad, clawing at the wall and clenching her face into a huge grimace when her body began to shake and shudder and she tried to suppress a scream.
I couldn't take the slow love-making with Tanya any longer either and I sensed she needed more as well. We began fucking each other in earnest. I pulled my cock out of her and rolled her onto her back, pushing her legs over my shoulders and plunged back inside her. She and I bounced on the bed, completely losing track of what was happening with Tanner and Addie. I felt Tawn's body stiffen and tighten around my cock and I completely lost it, ejaculating rope after rope of hot cum as deep inside her as I could get.
When our breathing slowed enough to become aware of our surroundings, Addie was crumpled on the floor, curled up in a ball, her hands between her legs on her pussy, still wailing and Tanner was frantically looking for the remote to shut off the vibrator. We found it on the opposite side of the bed where Tanya had inadvertently tossed it, apparently when I rolled her onto her back.
Once it was finally off, it took Addie several minutes to calm down and stop her groaning. Note to self: Kind of important to not lose the remote when it's turned on high!
When everything had calmed and we were all back amongst the conscious living, Tanya and I snuggled together under the covers on one side of our king-bed and Tanner and Adriana on the other side. In a matter of minutes, I was dead to the world.
Saturday morning, Sept 30, 2028
I woke up completely disoriented. I had slept on the right side of our bed, with Addie on the left, for the last ten years. Somehow, that morning I was on the left side and I didn't understand why. Addie wasn't in bed, either, adding to the mystery of why I was on the wrong side. It took me lying there several seconds to piece together what had happened the night before and why I was on the wrong side, alone in my own bed, stark naked.
It finally dawned on me that I had slept with Tanya and made love with her the night before while Tanner and Addie's toy were fucking my wife. God, that realization didn't do anything to help alleviate my morning-wood problem.
Neither did seeing my wife and Tanya sitting at the dining table. Addie was wearing her satin robe and Tanya, a blue, button-up shirt... with obviously nothing underneath it. Tanner was on the opposite side of the table, just taking in the view. All three had cups and I couldn't mistake the skunky smell of coffee, ugh, gross!
Neither Addie or I drink the stuff, but we had it there for guests, grudgingly. We're tea or hot chocolate people. In case you didn't get the drift, I hate the smell of coffee. I think it smells like a ripe skunk.
"Good morning, sleepyhead," my wife greeted me. "We didn't think you'd ever wake up."
"Wouldn't have if I'd known you were going to stink up the house," I told her. "Kids up?"
She nodded toward the living room. We have a pretty open floor plan, with the dining room and kitchen separated by an island with the stove and the living and dining rooms separated by a half-height partition. If I hadn't been obsessed with the two sexy women at the table, I'd have noticed our two little people sitting on the floor in front of the TV, watching the 'Goofy Movie'. I was glad I'd thrown on an old pair of lounging jammies and t-shirt.
"We were waiting for you to make us some breakfast," Ms. Sexy Tanya said. Addie must have explained that I'm the weekend chef.
Tanner got up and came in the kitchen on the other side of our little island and helped me by grating some taters while I sliced some ham. "Nice view to get up to, huh," he said, while he was trying to avoid getting any finger pieces in the fried taters.
I rolled my eyes, "Yeah," I agreed. Then I told him how confused I'd been when I woke up and how pleasant the memory was when I remembered the night before.
The taters and ham were on the stove frying and I'd just gotten eggs out of the frig when he asked me softly, so the girls wouldn't hear, "What the hell has Addie done?"
I knew exactly what he was talking about. There wasn't any way he wouldn't have noticed the difference. "Ben-Wa balls," I explained, "she's been using them the last couple months. Makes quite a difference, huh."
"God, yes! Damn, her cunt feels good."
This had turned into a weird conversation, talking about my wife's 'cunt' with another guy! It wouldn't have been long ago that I'd have been pretty insulted and angry to be having a conversation like this, much less him calling Adriana's girl part a 'cunt'.
We finished cooking, including fried eggs for the adults and scrambled for the kids and set our creations on the table. Addie fixed a plate for both Katie and Kevin and put them on the kid's table they'd set up for them in the living room so they could finish watching Goofy and his son, Max.
When we four adults (the term is rather loosely applied here), had filled our plates, Addie asked Tanya, "So, Tawns, tell us about that Playboy email."
Her face turned a bit red, "I got this email out of the blue..." everyone's eyes turned toward me.
"What? Why are you looking at me?" I muttered.
"Gee, I wonder," my wife exclaimed.
"Anyway, this email; it said they'd gotten my picture..." another look toward me, "and they'd like me to consider posing for their 'professional women' pictorial." She went on, "They want a couple more pictures, first, it said preferably nudes, but bikini would be okay."
"Exciting!" Addie said, "You going to do it?"
"I don't know. I'm wondering what it would do to my interior decorating business... and Tanner and I haven't really discussed it yet."
"Well, I think it'd be great. I'm all for it," Tanner said.
"Men... of course you are!" Addie laughed. "Might be different if it was you naked."
I shuddered, "Yeah, I think that's for sure, ugh!"
I remembered something from when I was a teen. "There was a woman in Pendleton, what, fifteen years ago or so, she was a private investigator. She did some poses in Playboy and seems to me like I heard that her business skyrocketed after that."
"Yeah, you just want to see Tawn's naked body so you can frame her," Addie accused.
I pouted, "Me?" Damn right I did!
"Anyway, I've got to think about it. I'm not sure what it'd do to our lives and it scares me."
"Did they say if they pay for it?" Addie asked.
"Yeah, two-thousand dollars, and it said for this kind of pictorial, there's probably a half-dozen women chosen with a couple of pictures each in the magazine."
"Be an easy two-grand," the ever-practical Tanner added.
Tanya frowned at her husband, "You're just like Matt."
We finished eating and cleared the table. When the dishes were stacked in the sink, Addie said, "Tawns and I are going to the store and talk to Kayla, make sure she's alright with last night and see if they want to join us for dinner tonight. Hon," she looked at me, "will you call Joanie and see if she can watch the kids tonight... maybe at her house? Maybe even all night?"
Normally, for an overnight, we leave the kids with one of our sets of parents in Ontario. Unfortunately, both of them had decided that this weekend would be a good time to go to the coast together. This morning, they would have been in the Shilo Inn right on the beach, downtown Seaside. I smiled at the thought that they had probably had a fun night last night, too, albeit in separate rooms. Then I thought about how shocked they'd be at Adriana and me and wondered... The naughty thought going through my mind made me smile. They wouldn't, would they?
Addie and Tanya had gone to the bedroom to get dressed and Tanner and I busied ourselves with putting the dishes in the dishwasher and cleaning the kitchen and dining room. About the time we finished, our women were ready to leave. Neither had dressed up, just slacks and a nice blouse. Addie always liked to look nice whenever she visited one of her stores, even if she wasn't working.
Addie kissed me goodbye and Tanya her husband. I told her I'd make the phone calls and get us a dinner reservation, too. We'd already talked about going to Colavito's Italian. If it had just been the four of us, we'd go somewhere else, but we wanted to show off our fantastic Italian food to Michelle and her husband. I don't know if Addie even knew the husband's name, but I didn't. We planned to meet them for dinner at seven, then see where the evening went, probably bring them back to our house for a while.
After our cleaning was done, I called Joanie and asked about her watching the kids. We're so blessed to have her as our sitter, but it's always been at our house before. She's a high school Senior, a very responsible young lady and we trust her completely. While I was on the phone with her, I hollered in at the kids, "Katie, Kevin, you guys want to spend the night with Joanie tonight at her house?"
They both jumped up, screeching, "Yeah, Yeah!"
I laughed at their enthusiasm, then returned to the phone, "You hear that...? Six-thirty okay?"
That settled, I called Colavito's and made a reservation for six of us at seven, telling them that it would hopefully be eight, instead. I asked for as private a booth as possible. She gave me a phone number to text when I found out for certain.
That all settled, the kids' movie was just finishing and I went in to help find another one. Other times, they would likely be wanting to play in the backyard, but with the pool construction, it was too dangerous, I thought. "You two want another movie or a game?"
"I want to read a story, Daddy," Katie said.
She loves to read to Kevin. It thrills me! "What story do you want?"
"Brer' Fox and Brer' Rabbit."
We have a big Disney book with several of the old Disney stories. My favorite and now theirs has always been the 'Song of the South' story about Brer' Fox and Brer' Bear trying to outsmart Brer' Rabbit. It ends with Brer' Rabbit tricking his foes to throw him in the old brer' patch that he calls his 'laughin' place'. The story ends with Brer' Rabbit laughing hysterically at Brer' Bear and shouting out, "I tol' you it was MY laughin' place, Brer' Bear, not yo's."
Anyway, the kids love the story and Katie loves to read it to Kevin. Tanner and I listened intently from the dining room as Katie carefully pronounced the funny way that the characters spoke. Tanner was mesmerized at the way our six-year-old could read it. I think a lot of it was that she had it memorized from all the times I'd read it to them.
When she finished, Kevin ran to me, "Can we watch the Goofy Movie, Daddy" Please?"
"You just watched it."
"Want to again, please, Daddy,"
So I went back into the living room, found the remote and hit 'play' once again. If nothing else, it's a good babysitter!
Tanner and I went back out into the backyard. I had showed him a little of it the night before, but we were a bit distracted. The pool was all grouted, looking like it wanted to be filled with water. They were working on the deck around the pool, setting rebar and the bolts for the diving board. It was nearly ready for concrete, actually looked ready to me. I was hoping that within a few days the concrete would be done and they could be working on the tile.
"Looks good," Tanner said.
He should think so, he designed it. We wandered around the yard, checking out the holes where the landscape contractor was going to build the waterfall and pond. It's a different contractor from the pool people; they just specialize in pools. I was a little curious how much Tanner had 'gifted' us by designing it with no fee. I know that kind of work is expensive. The pool, kid-barrier, pond, waterfall, and landscaping was going to cost us over thirty-five-thousand. I imagine Tanner's design would probably have been at least another five.
In any case, Tanner seemed pleased with what he was seeing. So was I. Addie and I loved it and were so excited to see what it was going to be like when finished. Of course, then we were going to have to do something with the front yard, too. Tanner even mentioned it, "Front yard next?"
"Next year."
"Let's measure and I'll work on it in my spare time."
So I found a pad and pencil and a twenty-five-foot tape-measure in my cluttered garage and we laid out the dimensions of the front and side yards. Tanner folded the paper up and put it in his billfold, "So I don't lose it."
By then it was mid-afternoon and we were expecting our wives back any time.
When they did come home, almost four-thirty, they packed in bags from the Shift Boutique. When Addie saw the shocked expression on my face, she gave me a short peck on the lips and said, "You didn't expect us to wear old rags to meet Michelle tonight, did you?"
'Old rags'? Her closet is full of beautiful clothing! I know from experience that Tanya's is, too, and she undoubtedly brought plenty with her. Ah well, women!
Once it was all carried in the house, she told me, "Kayla said they can't make it, they had made plans with Ethan's parents tonight." She went on, "She was disappointed, though, wished they hadn't. Said she and Ethan loved last night... sold two clocks while I was there, too!"
Cool, two of those Rhythm clocks is almost five-hundred bucks in our pockets. Note to self - order more clocks, those things are a gold mine!
I was mostly pleased that Kayla and Ethan weren't upset about last night, though. I was a little afraid that during the light of day, it might have seemed a bit much to them for their first time. I remembered being a little scared the day after we first met T&T, had that strip-poker game, and I watched Tanner fuck my wife the first time. Of course, that was when I learned about Adriana having that two-year sex-affair with Tanner, too.
It was later than I expected to let them know, but I texted Colavito's that there would only be six at dinner and told Addie that we were dropping the kids off at Joanie's at six-thirty. She and Tanya looked at their watches and realized they only had a little over an hour to get ready. I figured it would take Tanner and me all of... what, fifteen minutes or so?
Well, actually, it was ten minutes later that Tanner and I were dressed and ready to go. Addie had made me wear a dress shirt and pants, but at least no tie. Tanner and I had already shaved, brushed teeth, combed hair etc, because we knew once Addie and Tanya took over the bathrooms that would be it. She had my clothes laid out on the bed for me. I guess that even after this long, my wife doesn't trust my sense of fashion. I can't imagine why.
Tanner and I waited, as we'd grown accustomed to doing when our wives were together and getting ready to go out. I made sure the kids had a bag packed each, along with books, toys, and a few movies, including the 'Goofy Movie'. They'd only watched it twice that day. Probably once or twice more would be the limit until tomorrow.
We were waiting and I decided it would make more sense for me to load the kids and take them to Joanie's. I hollered toward the bedroom, "I'm taking the kids, be right back," and got a muffled 'okay'.
Tanner carried their bags to the Honda and I strapped them both into their seats, then Tanner came along and we drove the five minutes to Joanie's.
I hugged them both goodbye and as soon as I let them go, they went tearing into the house past Joanie. "So reluctant to spend the night with you," I laughed. Joanie laughed about it as well. "Oh, this is our friend, Tanner, he'll be sleeping with Adriana, tonight, but probably not much sleeping." NOT! No, I didn't say that but caught myself laughing about thinking about saying it.
"See you in the morning, what time you want us to pick them up?" I asked her.
"Whenever; we'll be here, no rush," she said. I unloaded the car seats and left them on their porch, just in case.
It was six-twenty when we got back to the house. T&A were still not in the living room waiting for us.
It was another ten minutes before we heard the bedroom door opening, and in walked our wives. Wow! Every time, it seemed that the two of them were more beautiful than the last time. Addie was wearing a black dress; a wrap-around, strapless silk with obviously no bra underneath it. It was short, oh so short and perfect with the tiny bulge of her baby bump. Her legs were covered with smoky-black, sheer stockings and silver heels.
She had on large, silver hoop earrings and a matching necklace and bracelet. God, she looked good!
Tanya was in a shimmering red, mini-dress, her nipples poking through the scarlet silk; with her golden hair flowing down over and in front of her bare shoulders.
God, these two women looked good! Smelled good, too! I think they wanted to impress their future friend... or maybe her husband. They sure as hell had Tanner and me impressed, my cock was already hard as a stone pillar. Tanner's eyes were as big as mine, and his cock probably bigger than mine.
Addie climbed in the front seat beside me and Tanya beside Tanner. Apparently, to meet their 'mystery woman', they wanted their actual husband-partner. Fine with me, I could go anywhere with this beauty beside me.
We were at Colavito's about ten minutes early and Michelle wasn't there yet. I gave the hostess, an older woman in a beautiful, long dress, my name and she escorted us to a large, back-corner booth that was already beautifully set for six. It had a white tablecloth, two burning candles for light to go with the very dim house-lights and a beautiful flower arrangement in the center.
She asked us if we would like anything to drink; I asked for ice tea, Addie for strawberry lemonade and both T&T some kind of mixed drink.
A moment later, the same hostess escorted another couple to our booth, apparently, the mysterious, and I would add, gorgeous, Michelle and her husband. She was wearing a short, leather turquoise dress, Indian beadwork down both sides of the deep, V-neckline and around the waist. Both Addie and Tanya excitedly jumped up and gave her a big hug.
"Isn't that the same dress?" Addie asked her, "It's so beautiful."
Sexy, too, I thought!
She stood back and did a little 'modeling'. "Yours are both beautiful, too."
So this is the woman that Addie told me about that night and had been obsessing about the last several weeks; a little older than us, I'd guess five or ten years. Her husband looked a little older yet. If I had to guess, I'd put her at forty and him at forty-five, but a good age-guesser I am not. She still looked damned good, though: long, sexy legs; flat tummy under her tight dress; nice boobs; beautiful, long, golden-blonde hair - a lot like Tanya's; and that face! Her smile was lighting the room. Just looking at her made my cock throb to attention. I could see why Adriana has been obsessing about her, and she'd have been Twelve years younger when they met her that night.
Tanner and I stood to greet our guests, shaking hands with her husband, Robert, he was introduced as; then receiving a big hug from Michelle.
Tanya and Addie were babbling when we sat back down, showering Michelle with questions. Their excitement was interrupted by Alessandro, our waiter. "Ahh, my beautiful ladies have returned, with your gentlemen," he cooed at Tanya and Addie, "Ciao," (hello in Italian, I'd learned) "and you brought me another beautiful lady to shower with my affection. Buona sera le mie belle signore," (good evening my beautiful ladies), as he bowed and blew each an air-kiss.
"I apologize, but I don't recall you gentlemen's names, but I believe the ladies are Adriana and Tanya... my name is Alessandro, and may I have the privilege of knowing this beautiful lady's name?" addressing Michelle and Robert. I was impressed. It had been nearly three months since we'd been here and he remembered our wives names? Guess I could forgive him for not remembering mine or Tanner's; we're not nearly so good-looking.
Michelle seemed pleased with his flirting, by her smile, "It is Michelle, Alessandro, and I'm happy to know you," she said, going on, "and my husband's name is Robert."
"Ah forgive me, I sometimes get caught up in the beauty of a woman, forgetting that she is accompanied. Welcome to you both to our little ristorante." His smile was so sincere that his little gaffe was ignored. He sat down our four drinks in front of us, somehow knowing whose was whose, even though he wasn't the one who had taken the order, then asked, directing his question at Michelle and Robert, "What would you beautiful people like to drink?"
Robert's my kind of guy, he asked for ice tea. Michelle asked for Chianti. "Ahh, excellent, belle signora," he said.
As soon as he left, Tanner spoke, laughing, "We may get out of here without him making love with our ladies." The rest of us joined in his laughter, "but then again, we may not," he added.
With Alessandro's flirting, the excited babbling from Tanya and Adriana had died down and Tanya asked Michelle, "We've been dying to know, how did you meet Jeremy? He was a different guy after that night, so much more confident in himself."
Michelle smiled, obviously pleased, "I hoped so, I really liked him," Addie and Tanya stayed quiet, obviously waiting for the answer to Tawn's question. "As far as how I met him, it's actually a long story... let's just say that I had an internet site and his mom sent me an e-mail asking if I would be his date on his twenty-first birthday."
I think I would have liked to have heard the 'long' version but stayed quiet.
"Robert and I met them for lunch in Ellensburg and I really liked him so I agreed... and if you're wondering, no, it wasn't a 'paid' date. It was a real date with a young man both Robert and I liked... that I hoped I could help him shed the shell he was hiding in."
Addie screwed up her face a little bit, like she was thinking, "Well, it worked, but his birthday was over a month before that night."
Alessandro brought the new drinks, along with two loaves of hot bread, smelling like they were fresh out of the oven, and our menus. He waited for Michelle to take a sip of her wine, which she announced was 'wonderful'.
His smile spread across his entire face, and he said he'd return shortly to take our orders.
We ignored the menus for the time being, while Michelle went on with her story, "We went out on his birthday, had a wonderful dinner, then the amusement park in The Seattle Center, then... you can use your imagination... let's just say I showed him how to please a woman." She smiled, that smile could melt an entire iceberg, plus her voice was so goddam sexy! "He was a good student!"
"Then he called me a few weeks later and asked if I'd be his date at his dorm's dance. Obviously, I agreed... very happily, I might add."
"There you have it, you were there that night," she looked around the table, specifically at me, "well most of you, anyway."
She looked over toward Adriana, "You know I hated you that night, didn't you?"
Addie looked surprised and started to say something when Michelle went on, "Not really, but you did something that made me so horny I almost couldn't stand it... I was already almost out of my mind horny, Jeremy lost the hand and I suggested some punishment to you, and you turned around and made him suck my tits for a minute... God, I needed to fuck but couldn't! I spent the rest of the game waiting for a chance to get even with you." Addie was giggling at this story. "That was why I made you sit on Tanner's lap, making out with him for two minutes with his cock buried all the way in your pussy, driving you out of your mind."
Damn, I was glad I asked for a private booth! I had heard part of that story, but sure not all of it.
"As a matter of fact," she said, "I'm not so sure that was enough. I'm almost still mad. Maybe we should make you and him do it again later for five or ten minutes."
Tanya changed the subject, asking, "What about Belinda? How did you meet her?"
Michelle smiled, "I guess she was a bonus, just an accident. We were going back to my hotel, but we were both hungry so we stopped at the only restaurant we could find open, Shari's. Belinda was our waitress... probably nothing would have happened, except when we were almost ready to leave, Jeremy got the text with the video Tanner had taken." She paused a little bit, that incredible smile on her face, "We were both a little shocked... but pretty turned on, too... Belinda just happened to stop and ask if we needed anything more. Jeremy hid the phone, but a minute later I asked her if she could sit with us a minute."
"She said she had a few minutes and sat down. I took the phone from Jeremy and showed it to Belinda, hitting play. It was pretty... umm... graphic... and I didn't know how she'd take it, maybe even call the police on us... but she didn't, she liked it."
"After we left, I suggested to Jeremy that he should stop later and ask her for a date," that smile beamed again, "I guess he did."
"And they're still together, happy as a couple can be," Tanya said. She went on, "What you did for Jeremy... I don't even know what to say about it... you changed his life. He was so different after that night... like he enjoyed everything about life, then he started going out with this girl and all we knew was that she was a waitress he'd met."
Michelle's face was beaming even more than before, "I knew he was dating her. I saw him one time a couple months later and she was at his house... he was so smart, what's he doing now? I think Belinda was going to Nursing School, right?"
"She's a nurse supervisor at Seattle Children's Hospital, and Jeremy works at Boeing on some super-secret project. I don't think even Belinda knows what it is, but I know it's pretty intense," Tanya said.
I suggested that maybe we'd better look at our menus before Alessandro comes back and offers himself for our ladies' dining pleasure.
I remember ordering the 'Lasagna Al Forno' the other time we were here and intended to order it again, best lasagna I've ever eaten.
While we waited for lover-boy to return and take our order, Michelle asked what we do. "Matt and I own four stores, one in Ontario and three in Idaho. I'd love to show you the store in Boise." and directed the same question back at Michelle, "What about you two?"
Robert answered, "I am so proud of my wife. Back when all of that occurred, she was an executive assistant at an attorney's office where she'd worked for almost twenty years. Since then, she went to law school in Yakima and six years ago passed the Bar Exam and is now a practicing attorney with her own law office." It was obvious how proud he was of his wife.
Wow, I was impressed, "What kind of attorney?"
"Criminal defense, I try to be pretty choosy what cases I take; either if I'm convinced they're innocent or just made a mistake, a momentary lapse of judgement. I try to stay away from the scumbags out there... and no, not a single murder case yet." I was guessing that smile alone could likely get her a 'not guilty' verdict. "Lots of divorces, too. Do you know what the most common reason is for a couple divorcing? ... Dishonesty. Not being able to trust each other, usually after infidelity, but most often it's the lying and lack of trust that splits them up." She looked at her husband, "That's why Robert and I have always been honest with each other, sharing everything... if more couples had that openness, it would cut divorce rates so much!"
She turned her attention back to Addie, "I'd love to see your store, Adriana, tomorrow? But what about you two?" she asked of T&T.
Tanner answered, "I'm a landscape architect and Tanya's an interior designer," then with a smile on his face, added, "and maybe something else coming up shortly if we can convince her of it."
Tanya's face turned very noticeably red.
"You have my curiosity up, what might that be?" Michelle asked.
Just then, Alessandro returned and asked if we'd decided what to order, bowing once again and addressing our ladies as 'signore sexy' and giving a broad smile to all of us. The others ordered miscellaneous stuff with funny sounding names that I had no idea what they were, and I ordered my Lasagna Al Forno. Alessandro complimented us on our excellent choices, asked if we needed any more to drink and said he would bring more bread. I don't think the man knew how to be anything but a lothario. Damn good waiter, though.
After he left, Michelle asked again what Tanner had meant about 'something different'.
Tanya answered, "I got an email a few days ago from Playboy asking me to model for a pictorial article of professional women."
Michelle's and Robert's eyes both widened. "Wow, I can see why they'd want you... you're so beautiful. You remind me of someone, but I can't think who," Michelle said.
"Bo Derek?" I asked.
"Yess! Exactly, you look so much like she did in that movie. I remember that swimsuit scene, probably about the most beautiful woman on earth... and that could have been you in that scene... I never saw it that other time we met, but I do now, you've changed so much since then."
Tanya was blushing like crazy, her face so red. She looked around the booth and said, "I guess I've thought about it and I think I'll do it. They want some more pictures first, though."
Robert said, "I have my Fuji and I do take some wedding photos. I'd love to take some for you."
Tanya looked around at her husband, who had a huge smile on his face, "Sounds wonderful to me," he said. "You're coming back to Matt and Adriana's after dinner, I assume, aren't you?"
Robert and Michelle both nodded that they were. I was looking forward to this, maybe getting Tanya naked? It might even lead to some other ladies getting the same way. A man can hope!
I'd been curious all evening, with Michelle talking about what she'd done with Jeremy and the hint that there might have been more (i.e. a 'long story'), and it made me think that Robert must be a lot like me, enjoying his wife with other men. I wanted to hear what he had to say about it, so I asked, "Robert, can you tell us about yourself a little, I'm really curious what you thought about Michelle and Jeremy?"
He thought a minute or so before he started to answer, "Have you ever thought about Adriana with other men? Maybe even seen her with another man?" Uh yeah! But I guess he wouldn't know about our last few months. All the eyes at the booth were on him, waiting, "Anyway, Michelle knows it's the most exciting thing in the world for me to see her making love with someone. Jeremy was special. He was a kid, a virgin that Michelle showed how to be a man. That thought of her with him drove me wild," then he laughed, "I remember their first time, on his birthday, she set her cell phone up so I could watch... then it went black and quiet... and I about went out of my mind."
Michelle laughed, "A little goof on my part."
"It about blew me away when that happened." He paused a bit, "Then there was Brett, one of her lovers. She was going on a cruise with him, going to be gone for a month, rich guy, so damn good-looking, and I was scared to death, but couldn't make myself stop her. I wanted her to go as bad as she did. Then that night after she left, I talked to her on the phone after she got to the hotel at the Miami Airport. Brett made her give up her phone and I wasn't going to be able to contact her for the whole month. I never told Michelle... but I panicked. I wanted her to come home, whatever it took, I couldn't do it, let her go with him... but then it was a whole minute too late. She'd given her cell phone to the hotel and they wouldn't let me talk to her. There wasn't a thing I could do, except sit on my bed and sob that I knew I'd lost her."
Michelle was staring into his eyes, tears falling from her own, "I never knew, honey, you never told me."
And naturally, that was when Alessandro brought us food. I'm sure he wondered why one of his beautiful ladies was sitting at his table, crying, but he never let on. He just cheerfully gave each of us our dishes, smiling broadly for the ladies. Michelle dried her tears with her napkin and all was well again, until after he left and Robert started again.
"By the time you were home it was old news, so I didn't see any reason to tell you. I wouldn't have now, except it just kind of came out... anyway, the trip took a little longer than we expected and toward the end I got panicky again. Before we agreed for her to go, I had called a woman Brett gave us her number for a reference. I still had her number, so called her again. She suggested I fly to Chicago, where they were then, and pretend to be her boyfriend."
He paused his story to let us all try our food for a little bit, but I know I was more interested in his story, even though I LOVE that lasagna! What he said sounded so much like how I was feeling when Addie went to Sacramento with Jonah and Samuel, except that was only a weekend. I can't even imagine what it would be like for a month!
"Anyway, I get to Chicago and met Kristen, my 'girlfriend', and we go to their house. Michelle didn't know I was coming and I imagine it was quite a shock when she saw me and I was introduced as Kristen's boyfriend." Michelle was watching him intently, telling this, and he was laughing. "We've never really talked about any of this before tonight. I don't know why, but we hadn't."
"There Michelle was, Brett's lover, his mistress, and she couldn't let on that all of a sudden her husband had shown up. That weekend was probably the scariest and most exciting I've ever had. Brett was totally infatuated with Michelle and she was with him as well... Michelle has this thing... when she's with a guy, she's his, totally. And she was with Brett. They flirted, made out, fucked," he looked around, "I can say that word, can't I?"
We all laughed and said that yeah, he could say it.
"Anyhow, being there with Brett so infatuated with Michelle and not knowing her husband was there was the hottest thing ever. Saturday, we went out and watching them making out on the dance floor, then her blow-job on the ride home was so hot. Of course, the thing that made it all even hotter was the little fact that Michelle and I hadn't made love for two-and-a-half months by then... and that night, Michelle finally told me that she was coming home."
When he finished his story, Michelle was holding his hand tightly. "So there you have it, the scary and not knowing is so hot!"
"We met him after that and he never knew I was Michelle's husband, but that's a whole 'nother story."
After he finished, he directed the same question at me, "Okay Matt, is there a story between you and Adriana? Something that scares you? Maybe a fantasy?"
Wow, maybe I shouldn't have opened my mouth in the first place! I guess turnabout is fair game. "I didn't know about Adriana and Tanner until we went to their college reunion last June. I don't think it was intentional, it just kind of came out, then about the strip poker game back in college. That was when Adriana started talking about this 'mystery woman' she called Amber.
"That was the name I used sometime back then," Michelle said.
Anyway, since that night, our life has gotten really crazy and, yeah, I discovered I like her being with guys." I didn't know how much I should admit, but just stumbled ahead, "What you said about being there with Michelle and another guy, him not knowing her husband was there, that idea really turns me on. I think I'd love her to have a boyfriend that doesn't even know I exist and I could watch him with her... maybe someone that I was a little afraid of." God, that sounds weird to me! Addie was staring at me like I'd lost my mind. Maybe she was thinking of Daryl.
"I don't know how that'd ever happen, though. I know there's a guy in Ontario that wants her, but he's too serious. I made one of the biggest idiotic mistakes of my life with him and can't ever do that again, but if it was the right situation, it'd really turn me on." There, I said it! Can't take it back, either. Not Samuel, either, that just seems too weird.
"And what about you, Adriana, do you share your man, too?" Michelle asked her.
She nodded, "Uhuh, I have. It's hot seeing him with a girl." Then she added, "I get really jealous, though. Doesn't seem fair, but I do."
We were situated in a round booth, boy-girl, boy-girl; Robert on the outside, then Michelle, me, Addie, Tanner, and Tanya on the opposite end. Michelle leaned over and kissed me on the lips. I was surprised and tentative at first, until she opened her mouth and I felt her tongue rubbing against my lips, so I opened my mouth and then she really started kissing me and I kissed her back, just as ardently. Her hand went behind my neck and I was in sexual heaven! God, the woman can kiss! Her kiss is just as incredible as her smile.
She finally broke away, breathing hard and with her lips only a couple inches from mine, whispered just loud enough for all of us to hear, "I'll bet you'd just love to find out how wet I am right now!"
My cock was so damned hard!
Alessandro had picked that minute to fill our water glasses. He would have seen that kiss and heard Michelle's question. My guess is that he was glad to be wearing that apron. Maybe the reason he wore it didn't have a thing to do with food stains.
Michelle's next statement was the one that really shocked the hell out of me, "I know someone... I could make that happen if you both were serious."
I glanced beside me at my wife, who was staring with her mouth open in shock, and Michelle asked Adriana, "You want to meet a cute guy who I know would likely knock your socks off? ... and blow your husband's mind?"
She hesitated to answer,
"I, uh, I... don't know, maybe." She looked straight at me, seeing the expectant look on my face, "I don't know, it sounds dangerous."
"And exciting, for both of us," I said. There was no doubt how my 'lower brain' would answer for her.
"Robert used to use an analogy," Michelle said, "swimming close to a waterfall; the closer to the edge of the waterfall you swim, the more exhilarating it is. The roar of the water, the current picking up speed, the fear from losing yourself going over, finding that point where you can barely keep up and not go over is the most electrifying, thrilling feeling ever. That's what I'm suggesting to you both, an affair with this guy I think would thrill Adriana beyond belief; not just sex, but the whole dating, romance and seduction before the sex... and then hoping she can pull back just at the very crest of the waterfall. And Matt, you get to watch it happen, seeing her excitement, her lust, maybe even falling in love if she gets too close to the waterfall."
"What it comes down to, Matt, is that you get the chance to really show Adriana how much you love her and how much you trust her. She gets the chance to turn both of you on like you can't even imagine. I know, because Robert and I, both of us have been at the edge of that waterfall and when you trust each other, there's nothing else in the world like it. It's entirely different than just having a lover."
I thought about Jonah... and Samuel. Both were good fucks for Addie; maybe that's the understatement of the century, and I was afraid of Samuel briefly, but he wasn't ever going to take Addie. It was just lust between them. What Michelle was talking about is completely different... and my cock was hard as... shit, I didn't even know 'hard as what', but damned hard thinking about what she was suggesting. It was almost making me shake with excitement, watching another guy seducing my wife like that.
Addie was shaking her head, "I don't think so, Michelle, I don't see how I could do that to Matt. I love him too much to risk that." From the look on her face, though, I knew she wanted to meet this mystery guy
Michelle smiled, "That's the reason it would work, Adriana, because you love your husband. But I'm not going to push you, it's only an offer to rock your world. You can tell me if you change your mind."
I don't know what I'd been expecting at this dinner, but it was turning out different than I'd imagined... especially when I felt a hand on my groin and knew whose hand it wasn't... as both of Addie's hands were above the table.
We had actually been trying to eat, but with all the rather 'illuminating' conversation, that had turned into a slow process.
"Tanner," Michelle started, "we haven't heard from you. What's your big fantasy?" He was probably afraid to answer!
"I've been thinking about it for the last several days, that Playboy thing. I think it'd be so hot to see Tawn's picture in that magazine."
I reminded him, "You know, it'll be a lot more than just in the magazine. There'll probably be a bigger spread on their website with a lot more pictures."
He grinned. I would too, I'd love to see Adriana's pictures where people could see her, all of her. I doubt it'd happen, though, as pretty and sexy as she is, she doesn't have that extra something that Tanya does. Not only does Tanya have an absolutely perfectly curved body, but she has that 'Bo Derek' face. And I'm not being cruel or degrading to Addie, just honest. Other women have a body as good as Tanya, but I've never seen another woman with a face like hers. Even Addie said that if Tanya was the World Series winner, she'd be the Little League champion. I think Samuel and the people in that strip club in Sacramento might beg to differ, though.
Addie is prettier than Michelle in my opinion, although, like I said, her smile makes up for it. Well, the rest of her ain't bad either! Of course, I haven't seen the rest of her body... yet. She's older but still sexy as hell. On a scale of one to ten, I give Michelle 9 , Addie ten, and Tanya a fifteen. Tanner is the only one of us guys that can even come close to matching our women.
We spent the next half hour eating. It was a consensus that their food is superb. Michelle mentioned a little Italian restaurant in Richland, Monterosso's, that was outstanding, also; an old railroad dining car.
Toward the end of dinner, Michelle asked, "You saw my picture at the Honey Bunzz. Were you there watching, or...?"
Addie and Tanya smiled. "We weren't 'just' watching," Addie answered, "I'd been doing 'pole dancing' exercise and wanted to see what the real thing was like. Took a bit to convince Tawns to take her clothes off, though," she laughed. Hmm, she didn't mention that it wasn't her first time or that it wasn't her last, either, not by a hell of a lot, it wasn't her last!
"I remember my first time. I was there with a new boyfriend." She looked up and I saw a look on her face we hadn't seen before, "It was hot! I actually came on the stage."
Addie nodded, she knew the feeling so well. "Did you ever fuck on stage?"
She laughed, "No, but I wanted to. Unfortunately, it wasn't legal... think I might have gone a little past legal anyway, but not that far... you?"
Addie nodded, "I did, after no sex for six weeks. Pretty intense, a story for another time."
We finished eating, I think all of us were ready for something considerably different. Alessandro brought our check and a bottle of 'limoncello'. All of us except Addie had a little glass of it; sweet lemony, very alcoholic. I guess Addie could drive us home.
I paid the check for our dinner; Tanner and Robert split the tip, thirty dollars each. As we left, Alessandro kissed each of our women on their cheeks and said, "Buonanotte donne sexy. Per favore ritorna." I think Addie, Tanya, and Michelle wanted to take him home with us.
Robert and Michelle followed us to our house. Like the night before, I didn't have any idea what to expect. When we walked in the door, Tanner suggested, "Anyone want to watch a home movie? I just happened to bring a good one with us."
He went straight to his laptop case and dug it out, hooking his HDMI up to our eighty-inch TV. Addie asked who would like something to drink and got the diet cokes and ice tea we asked for, except Michelle; apparently, she likes wine. We keep a couple of bottles in the house, hoping that they won't go stale. They could as far as I'm concerned, ugh! Why waste good grapes?
We sat on the couch, Michelle on my right, Tanya on my left and Robert next to her; Addie and Tanner on the loveseat. "Everyone ready?" Tanner asked. I think we all knew what 'home movie' he had on his laptop.
We were right. There was a younger, very naked Michelle on her hands and knees on the floor of a small room, with a young, blond-haired kid behind already pistoning his cock in and out of her pussy. "Oh God," Michelle said, "I haven't seen this for so long!"
As we watched the sexy woman on the screen screaming, "Harder, Jeremy, harder!" Michelle scooted her dress up a little higher and took my right hand, placing it between her legs on her inner thigh, just below her panties. Who was I, a very horny male, that would ignore such an obvious invitation? She was squirming her waist, her legs open and inviting, so my hand just naturally drifted those few inches up to feel the outside of those... soaked, satiny panties!
Tanya, mood spoiler, asked, "Michelle, I've always wondered... how old were you?"
My fingers were just about to delve underneath her panties, all of their own volition, totally outside my control, "Forty," then under her breath, "don't be bashful, Matt."
Oh God, my cock was so hard! If that wasn't an invitation to finger-fuck, I've never heard one! Then it dawned on me... forty... twelve years ago. This sexy woman was fuckin' fifty-two? No fuckin' way!
My fingers found their way underneath those tiny, wet panties. She moaned when my two fingers rubbed just on the inside of her bare pussy lips. Then her lips were on mine again, like in the restaurant, except maybe even more demanding.
She pulled her lips away a couple inches, "Will your wife be okay if I fuck you?"
I glanced over at Addie and Tanner. Tanner was on the floor, his head under her dress, a little pair of panties dangling on one leg, caught on her heel, legs spread apart. "Yeah, I'm pretty sure she's fine with it."
"Good," as she unzipped my pants and pulled out my cock, squeezing her hand around me. My eyes were closed, lying back on the couch when I heard Michelle screaming. I opened my eyes and there on the TV, she was in the throes of a massive orgasm, the camera zoomed in on her face, then on where Jeremy's cock was deep inside her pumping out his cum; then he collapsed on top of her.
"God, that was hot!"
I heard the real-life, hand-around-my-cock, Michelle say, "There's another, you haven't seen it yet."
Tanner had come out from underneath my wife's dress, his lips still wet with her juices. A few seconds later, the next video started, the one of Tanner fucking my twenty-year-old Adriana, that Addie and I had seen the night we got home from Reno. She was naked lying on her side on Tanner's bed in a seductive pose; one hand on her hip, the other with three fingers being sucked in and out of her sexy mouth.
Then Tanner entered the picture, pushing her legs over his shoulders and boring his mouth into her pussy. I couldn't tear my eyes away from the young, sexy couple on the TV. This was the second time I'd seen it, but it was affecting me just like the first time.
They fucked, first with her on her back, legs over Tanner's shoulders; then Adriana on her hands and knees like Jeremy and Michelle. It was a stark reminder of the intense affair that Addie and Tanner had had in college. Michelle, beside me, was watching in rapt attention. I glanced over at the present day Tanner and Adriana; they were kissing, passionately, with Tanner's lips that would have been still wet with her pussy juices and Addie's hands cupping his face. God, the jealousy ripped through me, seeing my wife in such a passionate embrace with Tanner, especially while watching the stark reminder of their long college affair.
On the couch beside us, Robert was sucking one of Tanya's tits in his mouth. Her dress was down around her waist, both her tits bare and thrust out, one deep in Robert's mouth.
If I hadn't had two orgasms the night before, Michelle's soft hand on my cock and the visual stimulation, especially my wife and Tanner, both past and present, would have brought on another.
The video ended, mercifully. I wouldn't have been able to take much more. Robert had torn his lips away from Tanya's breast and they were both watching when young Adriana Hall screamed with Tanner's cock deep inside her.
The four of us on the couch were quiet for a moment, taking in what we'd just seen, a young woman, my future wife, in the throes of passion and no idea she was being filmed. My cock was sticking out the front of my pants, hard as stone; my heart pounding in my chest, both from the jealousy and anticipation of what was to come. I couldn't believe how turned on I was by a woman twenty years older.
Michelle watched her husband with Tanya a few moments, then said, "Babe, why don't you get your camera and get those pics of Tanya?"
He glanced at Tanya for her okay and she nodded. "Camera's in the car, be right back."
Tanya started to pull her dress back up, but I noticed that one of her nipples was much more distended than the other, the one Robert had been sucking on. Trying to be ever helpful, I pointed it out and offered to sacrifice myself in order to rectify the problem, leaning over and taking her left nipple in my mouth and sucking her breast in deep.
Tanya moaned and ran her hands through the hair on the back of my head. God, her titty felt good in my mouth, but I tried to remember my goal and concentrated my efforts on sucking her nipple. I tried not to enjoy it as it was purely for photogenic motives. It didn't work. Well, the sucking worked for its purpose but trying not to enjoy it didn't.
By the time Robert returned from his car with his Fuji, Tanya's nipples were evenly distended and she'd pulled her dress back on. He mounted his flash with some kind of big white thing on it and tilted it toward the ceiling. "Diffused bounce flash," he said, "it's much better."
First, he took some pictures of Tanya, fully dressed, then each of the women in their dresses and some of all the women together. He used the gas stove and stone hearth/stone wall for the backdrop. Even though it was already plenty warm, I turned the stove's thermostat up to get the ambiance of the burning stove in the pictures.
I wanted to see them, but he said we had to wait until we were finished.
He mounted his camera on his tripod and we posed with all six of us, the guys standing behind our wives. He had a remote trigger in his pocket with a five-second delay, just enough time to trigger it, pose nicely, then pull dresses up and expose panties. Except in Addie's case, it wasn't panties being exposed. When we looked at them later, there were a couple with nice poses... no hands pinching boobs, no panties or bare pussies, etc. After all, we WERE all mature adults.
Then the time had come for the pictures we were all anxiously awaiting. Tanner, Addie, Michelle and I all sat down and watched as Tanya slowly slipped her dress off. Addie sat on Tawns' husband's lap, one of his hands inside her dress, probably with fingers inside more of her the way she was squirming. Michelle invited one of my hands to do the same inside her very wet pussy.
Robert snapped pictures as the dress came off, with an occasional picture toward the audience on the couch. When her dress was off, he asked her to wait while he got a chair from the kitchen, asking her to sit to take off her panties.
She sat, her butt scooted out just a little and slowly slipped her panties off while Robert was down on his knees off to her side, clicking away.
I was almost disappointed when he asked her to take off her heels and stockings. They were just so damned sexy! But these pictures were for a different purpose than just our enjoyment. Not that we didn't enjoy!
He snapped away as she rolled each of her stockings down her legs. Damn, I thought, every one of those would be a masterpiece.
Once she was fully nude, he had her sit in the chair, one leg drawn up onto the chair so that her knee covered her breasts, an arm dangling over her lower leg and her other arm on her knee framing her face. God, between having my hand between the legs of the woman beside me and watching Tanya posing, my libido was completely through the roof.
Robert suggested a pose sitting on the kitchen island. He helped her up; I'm sure that was an unpleasant task, putting his hands on Tanya's naked body, lifting her up to the countertop. He had her cross her legs, lean back on her arms, with her head back and hair hanging free behind her. God, every movement the girl made was sexy!
"There are two more poses I want," he said, "does anyone have a really transparent blouse, shirt, camisole or something like that?"
"I think I have exactly what you want," Addie said. She went into our bedroom and a moment later brought out the same blouse that she'd worn that night to Jonah's birthday dinner. I didn't know she had brought it home. It's red but totally sheer. Apparently, it was legal to wear out in California, but I'm pretty sure it wouldn't be here in Idaho without at least a bra underneath it.
"Need panties for this one, too. Something matching." I thought this photo session was a lot more than Tanya expected. All she wanted was a couple to send to Playboy. She wasn't complaining, though. Addie retreated to the bedroom again, returning with a pair of very, very sexy, sheer, red panties. Tanya put them on, then the blouse. I said it before, but I'll say it again - God, she was hot!
Robert had us turn the lights way down low and he set his flash to underexpose, then had Tanya looking down, her hair hanging down in front of one shoulder, buttoning the blouse. It didn't do a thing to conceal her luscious tits with hard nipples poking a hole through the thin material.
"One last pose and I'm done, unless there's something you want," Robert said. "On the bed."
He had us get out the soft comforter instead of the bedspread that was on it, then rumpled it up so it looked soft and 'slept in'; then had Tanya unbutton the blouse, leaving it a couple inches open, just covering her tits, with one knee bent, one arm stretched out above her head and her other hand between her legs reaching underneath her panties. "Curl those fingers a bit, Tanya. You know what to do..."
She did. Three fingers curled up inside her pussy and she moaned. The panties were sheer enough to show exactly what she was doing.
"You do this for a living?" Addie asked him. Tanya's eyes were closed and she had that wanton, highly aroused look on her face. The rest of us were pretty damned 'highly aroused', too. The sexual tension in the room was completely through the roof.
"Nah, just a hobby; wedding pictures, a few graduation shots, things like that, but never anything like this... never had this much fun before, either!" He moved around Tanya, asking her to make little adjustments in her pose; you know, like those fingers a little deeper inside her pussy, her squirming pelvis and those moans on her face. Crap, I'd love to see THESE pictures on Playboy's website and in the magazine.
When Robert finished, Michelle lay down on the bed next to Tanya and their lips met. "God, I wanted to do this that other night," Tanya moaned.
"Me too," as their soft lips were joined together. One of Michelle's hands pushed aside Tanya's sheer blouse and cupped her breast, pinching her nipple.
"Get that dress off," Tanya ordered, breathlessly.
Michelle sat up, slipped her dress down off her upper body, then scooted it out from under herself, along with her panties and unsnapped her bra. Did I mention that this woman is fifty-two-years-old? No F-U-C-K-I-N-G way! Her tits and nipples are perky; maybe a little sag, but sure as hell, not fifty-two-friggin'-years-worth!
Michelle crawled over her, sucking a nipple into her mouth getting another loud groan from Tanya. She scooted up Tawns' body and threw a leg over her, continuing to scoot up until her bare pussy was over Tawns' mouth and lowered herself. God, I was about to cream my pants! Tanner and Robert, watching their wives, had to be about out of their minds as well, although Robert was having so damned much fun with his camera. I hoped to hell he'd share these pictures!
Michelle was pushing her cunt down on Tawns' mouth, who was stroking her own tit, moaning and her fingers pushing in and out of her cunt.
Then Addie couldn't stop herself. She got into the picture, pulling Tawns' panties down and crawling between her legs. When Addie's lips first touched Tawn's pussy, there was a loud, muffled, "Mmff," type noise coming from Tawns.
Shit, now I was sure I was going to lose it! Thank God for the night before or I would have long before this. Looking back, why the hell didn't any of the three of us (as in ME) finish off this little chain with a cock deep inside my wife while she was sucking the juices out of Tanya? I guess because we were so mesmerized, watching these three women.
Then it was over. Michelle moved off of Tanya and Addie moved up and kissed her, grinding their pussies together just momentarily, before she, too, climbed off the bed. Tawns lay there a moment trying to catch her breath, and Michelle finally spoke, "I'm so fuckin' horny! I need to fuck!"
"God, yes!" Tanya agreed. Her lips were still wet from Michelle's pussy juices.
I know how Addie felt; she was stripping her dress off. Absolutely nothing underneath.
Michelle took my hand and once we were back in the living room, she suggested, "Now that we're all... in the mood, how about a little game?"
We all looked at her expectantly, "Remember what I had Tanner and Adriana do at the strip poker game? Let's all do the same, last one to lose control and start fucking or comes wins." She went on, "Whatever position we want, just the cock buried all the way, no coming, and no movement; anything else is fair game. Change positions if we need to."
God, I thought, is the woman completely out of her mind? I can't do that! A touch of my cock would undoubtedly make me blow and this woman wants us inside that warm, soft, cuddly place and not come. No fuckin' way!
"We need pillows on the floor." Addie went in our bedroom, then the guest room and brought out eight pillows.
The three women were naked and horny. I wasn't naked but was damned horny! I took my shirt off, then undid my belt, the button on my slacks and pushed the slacks and boxers to the floor, letting my little man stick straight out. The other guys were naked at roughly the same time.
Tanner, the idiot, asked, "What does the winner win?"
The rest of us looked at him like the freakin' idiot he was, "What the hell, Tanner, what do you think they win?" his wife asked him.
Addie made another suggestion, "Let's make it interesting, How about something different, the loser sleeps alone the rest of the night."
Oh shit! No way, I was about to burst already! I looked at the others and they were already nodding, so I didn't feel like I could object.
"That okay with everyone?" Tanya asked, "Don't want anyone saying they didn't agree."
We all voiced our agreement, but, crap, I didn't want to sleep alone!
We paired off, Michelle with me, Tanya with Robert and Addie with Tanner. "This isn't fair," I complained, pointing to Tanner and Addie, "they've done it before. The rest of us are all new."
"Oh, don't worry," Addie laughed, smiling at Tanner, "it won't be unfair at all."
Michelle stepped toward me and pulled my head down to her tit, "This is the first time we've done this for so long... God, I need it!" while my lips sucked her tit in my mouth.
She backed up and lay down on the floor, her hips on two of the pillows, legs spread far apart, opening that inviting pussy. I got down on my knees, she guided my cock to her opening and I pushed into her wet, slippery vagina. It felt so good after the night's erotic teasing. Her hips were raised up so that my cock slipped in so deep inside her and I desperately wanted to just fuck! Michelle moaned out an, "Ohhh, fuck!" as my cock slipped into her.
I pushed hard and felt Michelle's hips squirming underneath me, then her feet behind my butt trying to pull me in further yet. Once we both knew I was as deep inside her as I was going to get, she said, "Now, no more. We have to be still."
Ahh, fuck! I didn't think I could do this, not for very damned long, anyway! I glanced around the room; Robert was sitting in one of the chairs, Tanya sitting on his lap, no doubt with her pussy impaled on his cock; and Addie and Tanner were on their hands and knees, Tanner behind her.
The groans filled the room, then I heard Tanner's voice above the moaning, "Ah shit, Addie, that's not fair!"
I don't know how many of you have ever been so damned horny, teased all evening, then driven out of your mind, then fucking a sexy woman you'd just met, but shit, trying to restrain myself with so much on the line was H-A-R-D!
I don't know how long it had been, a minute, five minutes, whatever. My cock was throbbing inside her; I was having trouble breathing; was claustrophobic. Fucking Tanner and his stupid "what do we win" comment! We wouldn't be in this situation if it wasn't for him, the asshole. God, I was gritting my teeth, trying to think about anything else except the sexy woman underneath me.
It wasn't working. All I could think about was that hot, slippery cunt I needed to come inside of. I gritted my teeth, biting my lip until it hurt and felt the orgasm coming. And there wasn't a damned thing I could do about it when I heard from a few feet away, "Ah shit, ah shit, Addie! Noooo!"
I glanced up and Tanner was madly fucking my wife. I unloaded inside Michelle, pulling my cock part way out and back in quickly, twice before my orgasm erupted. Michelle screamed; my cum had apparently pushed her over the edge as well. Her hips were thrusting up to me with her hands on my butt pulling and scratching.
Afterward, it took several minutes to catch our breath. One thing I discovered; I don't EVER want to play that little game again, except for that orgasm - wow! The other realization I had after a moment of thought... thank you Ben-Wa balls! I know exactly what happened, those strong vaginal muscles milking Tanner's cock blew him away. The mighty Tanner was humbled... by my wife! She wasn't kidding when she said she could make the competition fair; more so, apparently.
Tanya and Robert were kissing. She was still on his lap, no doubt his cock still inside her, bare chests held tightly together. Robert's a lot like me, outclassed by his wife, but obviously madly in love or they wouldn't still be together. Even with just the little we'd heard, he and Michelle had had a pretty damn exciting and emotion-laden marriage.
And married to a woman that looked like that and could fuck like that even at fifty-two, a man should be so lucky! Of course, I thought I was just as lucky with my Addie. That's about the same age as Addie's mom and she still looks damn good, too. Made me wonder all over again about our sets of parents this weekend, vacationing together at the coast. Really, could they be? I guess I kind of hoped so. It was something that just hadn't ever crossed my mind before.
I pulled away from Michelle, reluctantly, and stood, then pulled her to her feet as well. She stood on her tip-toes and kissed me, telling me, "Thank you, that was wonderful... Robert and I haven't done anything like that for years and it was way overdue... I'm so glad it was with you four."
I smiled with pride. "Thank you," I told her, "so glad we finally met," and the sexy woman with me leaned in and kissed me, her soft lips on mine, her tongue exploring my mouth, meeting the tip of mine.
I was starting to get hard all over again when she broke away from my lips and looked around the room, "I vote we let Tanner off the hook for the night. Any objection?"
Nah, I was okay with it. Pretty sure now that it was over that no one would have made any of us sleep alone. Besides, he's my friend and he would have stuck up for me. Just the fact that we'd beaten him was good enough. I voiced my approval, "Okay by me." The other three all agreed, too.
Michelle smiled and walked over to him, "Good, because I still want to fuck him tonight!"
Tanya climbed off Robert's lap and came to my side, "And I want my Matthew, tonight."
That left my wife with Robert for the night. He asked her, "Could I entice the beautiful lady to our hotel room?"
She smiled, kissed him on the cheek and said, "I think I would love to."
He beamed. I would, too if I was going to take someone like Addie to spend the night with me the first time.
He got up, but before getting dressed, suggested, "There's one more picture I need to take of Tanya first. I intended to, but things kind of got... a little carried away."
He asked Tanya to stand, hands on her hips, chest out, totally naked with that fresh-fucked look of lust on her face, "This one's for Playboy, they won't be able to resist," and he took several more pictures.
While he was taking the pictures, Addie had slipped her dress back on; nothing underneath it, then her shoes and looked over at me, I guess for approval to go with Robert. After all that happened between us, her with other men? Well, if she wanted my approval, I nodded it was okay.
Michelle and Tanner had already retreated to our guest bedroom and Addie gathered a small overnight bag, kissed me on the cheek and whispered, "Think he'll like it?" The man's not dead, is he!
Robert, too, had slipped on his slacks, shirt, and shoes while Addie was getting her bag. A few minutes later, my wife was leaving for another guy's hotel room. I knew Robert wasn't a danger to our marriage, there was no way. Not like that other thing Michelle had talked about earlier in the day. To be honest, I was glad Addie had shut it down, said no... sort of... there was disappointment, too. I'll never understand myself!
The thought went through my mind that Robert had no idea of the pleasure he's about to have. I may be thanking Jonah for the rest of eternity for those Ben Wa balls.
Then, Tanya and I were alone; the first time since that night of heavenly bliss in Virginia City nearly three months ago. We'd been together, but not 'alone' together. There's a big difference.
The beautiful, still naked Tanya took my hand, kissed me softly on the lips and whispered in my ear, "Take me to bed." I took her hand and led her into our bedroom.
"I think I need a shower. Join me?" she playfully asked. It didn't take a lot of convincing. I wondered briefly if Addie was inviting Robert into her shower. Probably not yet anyway.
I watched as Tanya adjusted the water. There's a tub/shower in the main bathroom, but ours just has a three-foot-by-three-foot shower. Plenty of room for Tanya and me, though.
She stepped in and I watched the hot water stream down her body, the water glistening on her bare skin, dripping off her nipples, her hair plastered to her body. She is so incredibly beautiful that I was mesmerized from watching. Then I stepped in with her and she wrapped her arms around my neck and kissed me - hard.
We kissed for several minutes with the hot water running down our bodies, feeling each other's body. I ran my hands over her breasts, her hard nipples, her butt, her flat stomach, her soft skin...between her legs and was in heaven... like Robert, no doubt was about to be with my wife.
"I want you, Matt, make love to me."
God, I didn't think I could get hard again, but I was. It still blew me away that this beautiful woman wanted me! "I want you, too, Tawns... so bad!" and we kissed again.
She handed me the bar of soap and I soaped her body, making her moan when I rubbed soap over her nipples, then between her legs. "Make love to me, Matt."
Tanya pressed back against the shower wall, standing on her tip-toes, I pressed myself inside her and we kissed. I felt Tawns' legs wrapping around my waist with my cock deep inside her. We must have made love with the water running over us for ten or fifteen minutes. Fucking can be more intense, but emotionally, this was right up there with the best minutes of my life. I don't know how many times Tawns came, but it was more than once, more than twice. My orgasm, when it came, was spectacular.
Afterward, we were actually cleaning ourselves off, washing for the sake of washing instead of feeling. Although, the 'feeling' was still there, too. I stepped out, dried myself and left Tawns alone. Her bag was in the bedroom so I set it inside the bathroom and closed the door to give her some privacy.
I remembered when I first saw her across the room at the reunion dinner, then discovered she was Addie's college friend and was sure that such a woman, married to a Greek God like Tanner would never give a guy like me a second thought. I felt almost ashamed that I thought she was so shallow, without even realizing that's what I was thinking.
I lay on the bed what seemed an eternity before the bathroom door opened and the beautiful vision stepped into the room. She was wearing a long, soft, flowing gown and when she climbed under the covers and snuggled up with me, she smelled of soft femininity. I couldn't help but think of that first time we slept together on the night of their reunion. That night was lust. This night was that... and something far more.
Next morning, Tanner and Michelle weren't up yet when Tawns and I wandered into the dining room. We rattled dishes around, not intentionally being noisy, but not trying to be quiet either. I didn't plan any breakfast, assuming we'd probably meet Robert and Addie somewhere.
A few minutes later, apparently our noise routine had worked, Tanner and Michelle joined us. Tawns smiled at her husband and asked, "Have a good night?" Dumb question or what?
Tanner and Michelle grinned at each other and said in unison, "Yeah, you could say that."
"So did we," Tawns said.
"You call them yet?" Michelle asked.
"Waiting for you," I replied. I took my new phone out of my pocket. Every time I pick up this phone, I have to smile, thinking of why I have a new one. I called Addie.
They were still in bed, "Been busy," she said. I had a pretty good idea what 'busy' meant. We talked about where to meet for breakfast.
"Shari's?" Michelle asked, "I have a soft spot for Shari's... ever since that night with Jeremy," she explained.
"I heard," Addie said, "sounds fine to me. An hour?"
I checked my watch, and mouthed, "Hour?" to my three companions. We all agreed it would be fine.
After hanging up, I told them, "Fifteen minutes to get there, we need to leave in forty-five minutes."
Michelle was worried about what to wear, as she had planned on going back to their hotel. Silly girl! I suggested she was welcome to go through Addie's drawers and closet and find whatever she wanted. They are close to the same size. She and Tanya retreated to the bedroom to find her something. Tanner went to the guest room and I waited. And waited. And waited.
There were ten minutes left when I was finally allowed into my bedroom to get ready. Michelle had found a pair of Addie's stretchy slacks and a sweater. I'd have loved to know what she found for 'underneath'. Tanya had on a short, moderately sexy skirt and blouse set. Of course, she could wear a plastic garbage bag and look sexy. This was a far cry from a plastic garbage bag.
I brushed my teeth, combed my hair, and grabbed blue-jeans and pull-over shirt and was ready to go.
They were waiting right inside Shari's when we got there and the hostess took us to one of their large corner booths, then brought us water and took our drink orders.
While we waited, we talked a little more about how we'd gotten where we were; Michelle explained about the story Robert had written about when he was in the Coast Guard and they were in Kodiak and how it led to her lover in Seattle years later.
Robert suggested we go to his profile on Literotica and find the story, then the rest of their history was there, too. Michelle got a little red in the face; said there were parts she wished we wouldn't read. With that, there was no way I wasn't going to!
Addie and Tanya took turns explaining that they were friends in college, then reunited at their ten-year reunion and how I learned about Adriana and Tanner's history and the strip poker game that night.
When they finished telling about that, Addie was acting nervous. After all that had happened, I didn't understand why. After all, she'd just spent a night in a hotel room with her mystery woman's husband.
That was when the waiter came by and took our orders. We had typical Shari's breakfasts. Tanya, the most exotic - some fancily named omelet.
When he left, Addie brought up what she'd been nervous over, "I'm curious," she finally said, "about the guy you mentioned last night. Can you tell me a little about him?"
My eyes widened. I tried to not let my shock show through. Addie was interested? She'd said 'no' very clearly at dinner.
"You think you might be interested?" Michelle asked her.
"I... don't know... doubt it... was mostly, just... curious."
Michelle took a breath, "Well, he's... I think twenty-five or six. Robert had a lover, a younger woman, way back when. He was in love with her and I'm sure they'd have married if Robert wasn't already married... her name was Jacqui... she was transferred away... " I was confused and I could tell Addie was, too. What did this have to do with the guy? Michelle obviously saw the confusion on our faces. "You'll get it in a minute," she said.
"We went to her wedding later... a guy she met at her new job. Found out she had a little brother. He looked like thirteen, fourteen or so at the wedding, seemed like a nice kid," she laughed, "he caught the garter..."
"He's not thirteen anymore. He's a diesel mechanic, but he cleans up pretty darn nice."
"And why..." Addie asked, "would he be interested in an old pregnant lady like me?"
Michelle laughed, "Adriana, have you looked at yourself in a mirror lately? First, you're not 'old'! And second, you're beautiful. I'm jealous of what you look like... "
Addie looked at her like she was crazy, but she wasn't. Addie is beautiful, even if not a Tanya.
"Nicky, Nick, I guess, has always been drawn to a little more maturity. If I was younger, I'd be all over him, but I'm not... but you're perfect for him. And I think he'd be perfect for you."
"What about... the little fact that I'm married? I have a family I love... and I'm pregnant..."
"Pretty sure he's not looking for a wife or anything. I think he's a confirmed bachelor, but he'd be darn good boyfriend material... and he'd know about your marital situation. Maybe we'd make up some little story, your husband's in the military but gives you permission to play while he's gone..." She went on, "As far as pregnant, it barely shows. And I think after last night I know the answer, but how's it been affecting you... sexually?"
Addie laughed, "You mean am I horny? YES! All the time."
Michelle laughed, "My point is taken!"
I looked at my wife, "Are you seriously considering this?" I asked her.
She laughed, "No, like I said, was just curious. Michelle's the one who's coming up with all the scenarios."
"You should think about it, you know how exciting it can be; new guy, how he kisses, his hands exploring your body, the feeling like a schoolgirl with her crush the first time..." Michelle said, then whispering, "how wet he makes you when you see that 'look' in his eyes... and that first time... Mmm!"
It was quiet at the table for a couple minutes while Addie absorbed what Michelle had been suggesting to her. And I was hard... and already jealous of the guy!
Then, "What about your store? Can we go look at it after breakfast?"
Our food arrived and we spent the next half-hour eating with only a little conversation. Adriana was pleased that Michelle wanted to see her Boise store and promised that we'd go. I was still churning the 'boyfriend' conversation around in my mind. I'd kind of pushed Addie into some of her other, well, MOST of her other liaisons and was determined to stay out of this. Damn, the thought made me excited, though... and scared me! Michelle said this guy wasn't looking for marriage, but... And it sure sounded like she was more than just 'curious'.
Robert and Michelle didn't seem like 'kid' people, so Addie never bragged about our kids. It must have pained her.
After we paid the bill, we left Robert and Michelle's car and all rode to Addie's store in our van. The store was closed, but Addie had called Kayla asking if she wanted to meet us. She wasn't there yet when we got there, so Addie let us in and started showing Robert and Michelle around; all the local things they had, the mixture of good, quality antiques and new items, and where Kayla had started to get ready for the candy counter.
Robert and Michelle seemed more than a little impressed. A few minutes later, Kayla arrived and Addie introduced them to each other, explaining that Kayla is the store's manager, the best manager she had. She'd have to be since the Boise store is by far her largest. Kayla continued the tour of the store.
When Addie explained that she had three others, just smaller, Michelle suggested, "You should open a store in the Tri-Cities. I've never seen anything like this."
"Kind of hard, a little too far away."
"Wish you could, though. It'd do so good. I know it would. You know we have a big population, bigger than Boise, actually."
Addie laughed at the idea. "Afraid it's not gonna happen."
After the tour, we took them back to Shari's for their car and they promised they'd stop at our house after checking out of the hotel in order to put Tanya's pictures on her computer. Ahh, the pictures. I couldn't wait to see them.
T&T's flight was at three and it was already eleven-thirty, so we didn't have a lot of time. Robert said it would take just a few minutes and they'd be there.
Robert was good for his word. They were at our house only fifteen-minutes behind us. While he uploaded the pictures from his memory card onto Tanya's computer, Michelle changed her clothes. She'd taken her suitcase in and put her own on, leaving Addie's, and put her dress from the night before in her garment bag. After putting the pictures on Tanya's computer, Robert put them on Addie's as well. I think I mentioned that I was anxious to look at them. "I'll retouch the best of them and email them to you," he told Tanya and Tanner. "At least some for you to send to Playboy by tomorrow night."
Robert said they had about a six-hour drive, so as soon as the pictures were uploaded and Michelle was in her own clothes, they left for home. We all agreed to keep in touch and kissed all around. As soon as they left, we had to take T and T to the airport, then go pick up Kevin and Katie.
The kids were happy to see us but didn't want to leave Joanie's very bad. They'd been having too much fun playing games with Joanie. We left her two nice crisp hundred-dollar bills, straight out of our copy machine. Not really, they were real, from the bank.
After we got home, I mentioned my thought from earlier in the week that maybe we should look at a new van. Addie agreed as ours was twelve-years-old and had a lot of miles. We looked on Honda's website and discovered that they made a hybrid Odyssey that got almost fifty mpg. The hybrid was almost two-thousand dollars more and I told Addie that it would take a long time to make up that much difference.
"I think," Addie said, "We should... we'll put a lot more miles on it... if... I... have a boyfriend... in Kennewick."
I looked at her, dumbstruck. "Are you serious?"
She looked down, then back at me. "I think it would be fun... and I think you'd like it, too."
She was right, I would... I think. Part of me (the obvious part, about halfway down) would, but part of me would be freaked out of my mind. "When?" I asked her.
"I don't know. I'll have to call Michelle, I guess. I know it can't be next weekend. We start volleyball this week, practice starts tomorrow, in fact. And then we have that round-robin tournament next weekend, so it would have to be after that.
"Speaking of volleyball," she said, wanting to change the subject? "Nicki's going to play, too. She's going to be bringing her little angel here for you to watch while she's at practice." Nicki is the young black woman that Addie hired as manager for her new Mountain Home store. "She's anxious, and I am, too, to see what she can do."
Addie has had the dominant City volleyball team for the last several years. Kayla, over six-feet-tall, was the standout star on her college team, it's always been Addie's sport, and she has put together an outstanding team of the other girls, too; besides the fact that Addie's a damn good coach and player.
Plus, and this is the major thing about their team - those new uniforms! They'll be filling the little gym with spectators this year; black tights with heart-shaped cutouts all the way up the outside of the legs, sports bras with bare midriffs. They're going to be rejuvenating the sport of volleyball!
But, I digress. We were talking about a new mini-van, then a boyfriend, then got sidetracked to Addie's new sexy volleyball uniforms.
"When are you going to call Michelle?
"Later tonight, give them a chance to get home, at least. But the guy might not even be interested. I think she was probably exaggerating a little."
Oh, he'll be interested! I was pretty damned sure. Especially if she shows him one of those pictures of her and Tawns. Speaking of which, "Can we look at those pictures now?"
She laughed and told me, "Wait till the kids are in bed." Then, with a gleam in her eyes, "It'll be more fun, then."
I got down the Chutes and Ladders game, set it on the dining table and asked the kids, "Anyone want to play?"
The four of us played, must have been fourteen games, over the next couple of hours. Addie may enjoy her 'adult games' (so do I), but if there was any doubt where her real loyalties lie, it was dispelled with fourteen games of Chutes and Ladders with two kids squealing every time their man or girl landed on one of those chutes sliding back to the bottom of the board.
After Addie and I had had enough of Chutes and Ladders to last the next two weeks, hopefully, at least until tomorrow, Addie asked, "Anyone for Mickey D's?" Anything to get out of another hour climbing ladders and sliding down chutes!
Both kids jumped up and headed toward the door. I silently mouthed to Addie, "Why didn't you do that an hour ago?"
Later, after we had tucked the kids into bed and read them each a story; I read the Brer Rabbit story to Kevin and Addie part of the Princess Bride to Katie.
Addie started to head toward our bedroom; I took her hand and stopped her. "Hon, really want to talk about this thing in Kennewick. Are you really serious?"
"I..."
"No, wait, before you answer," I interrupted her, "I need to say something first... I know I've pushed you into doing things you probably didn't want to do, like Jonah the first time, Daryl," God, I'll never forget how I screwed that up! "Even that second trip to Sacramento, I decided for you. I guess you know I do want you to do this, but not unless you want to... so, if you're not really into it, if you don't really want it... and you know it's totally your decision, I don't want you to do it." There, I said it. She needed to know.
We sat on the couch. "Sweet, first, you know I love you and nothing will ever change that, right?"
I nodded.
"Okay, then, yes, it excites me. I think about meeting this guy and what might happen... and it turns me on. I haven't actually dated a guy, except you, since before I met Tanner. So yeah, I want to... but you know it would be a lot different than Jonah... or Samuel?"
"I know. This will be different. And exciting, for both of us. But I trust you, and I want you to do it."
She leaned forward, kissing me, "I love you," she whispered in my ear. "But if you ever want me to stop... just say so, okay?"
I grinned at her, "I hope the guy's even better than Michelle says."
Just a four, short months ago, Adriana and I were a perfectly happy, monogamous couple with exactly zero thoughts about anything different. Now, we had just agreed to her dating a man she hadn't even met yet, with the full intention of their relations being sexual, VERY sexual. I shivered in anticipation!
Addie and I climbed into bed with my imagination working overtime. She wore one of her short, silk nightshirts to bed, no panties. As my hand was rubbing her bare butt underneath it, I remarked, "Mmm, I like that." It was one she hadn't worn in a long time but was one of my favorites.
"So did Robert last night,"
"You took that with you over there last night?"
"Mmhmm, I did... and he seemed quite impressed... well, at least the important part of him certainly seemed impressed."
I unbuttoned the top two buttons, just enough that I could push it aside and nibble on a nipple. "Did he do this?"
She groaned, running her hand through my hair, "And a lot more."
Unfortunately, while my mind may have been engrossed in what I was doing, my little man was not. After his heavy workload of the two previous nights, he seemed to have been 'petered out'.
"And your Kennewick boyfriend?"
"Do you want me to let him? First date?" as she nibbled on my ear then kissed the corner of my mouth, moving her lips solidly over mine and pressing her tongue through my lips. "I did this with Robert last night, too," she whispered, then pressed her lips back against mine. "And a LOT more." Then the coup-de-grace, "He really, really liked my pussy."
She sat up, straddling my waist and my stiffening little man, then lowered her wet cunt onto it, flexing those pussy muscles. Then looking straight into my eyes with her pelvis tight against mine, "You never answered me, do you want me to?"
My stiff cock inside her was already giving her the answer. "Well?" she insisted.
Her silk shirt was draped across her hips, the top two buttons still undone and my hands were over it on her hips rubbing up and down. "Should I or not?"
I groaned, the sensations and the lust flowing through me, her tight, hot, silky cunt enmeshed around my now-hard cock, "I... I... Yes, I want him to suck your tits..."
She slid up and down on me, grinding down and tightening and releasing her vagina, "Good, because I want to, too."
Then she fucked me, draining me of every last drop of cum that I had no idea could still be inside me.
I woke up in the middle of the night, sort of, and remembered, Shit, the pictures! I wanted to look at the pictures last night.
The next morning, we woke up on our own sides of the bed. Addie groaned herself awake, then stumbled into the bathroom for her morning shower. I lay in bed remembering something but not sure what it was. Then it came to me.
Addie came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her and sat down at her makeup desk to make herself beautiful. She really didn't need to do that, but she's a woman; she thinks it's necessary. I'll admit it sure as hell doesn't hurt!
While she was working on her makeup, she asked me, "You still want what we talked about last night?"
I knew exactly what she was talking about, "Uhuh, you?"
"Yeah, if it's okay with you, I'll call Michelle today."
I've mentioned before how much I love watching Addie putting on her makeup. I imagined briefly that she was doing it for a date with this other guy. "Call her," I told her.
When she finished her makeup, I casually commented, sitting on the edge of the bed, "Hon, you got a box in the mail last Friday. From Jonah."
That piqued her interest, cocking her head, "What was it?"
I climbed off the bed and retrieved it out of my top dresser drawer, "Don't know. It's addressed to you. I didn't open it," handing it to her. Addie's hands were shaking as she tore off the brown packing paper. It was a little cardboard box. She tore that open and inside was a little wooden box about six inches by two inches by two inches. She opened the lid and inside was the dildo he had put inside her that hard-core night inside the cage.
It didn't look nearly as intimidating as it had that other night when she was helpless; suspended off that glass floor and tied with her legs pulled apart. "Just for fun, why don't you put it in today?"
She held it up; four or five inches long, rounded hook on one end, it didn't look like much. "You're serious, aren't you?"
"Sure, why not? Promise, I won't do anything with it."
She turned her chair facing the other way, spread her legs apart, fumbled between her legs just a moment, then turned back around. "Okay. Remember, you promised."
I apologize for the long delay between chapters. There are now thirteen additional chapters completed that will be submitted approximately a week or so apart.
*****
Monday morning, October 2, 2028
I casually commented, sitting on the edge of the bed, "Hon, you got a box in the mail last Friday. From Jonah."
That piqued her interest, cocking her head, "What was it?"
I climbed off the bed and retrieved it out of my top dresser drawer, "Don't know. It's addressed to you. I didn't open it," handing it to her. Addie's hands were shaking as she tore off the brown packing paper. It was a little cardboard box. She tore that open and inside was a little wooden box about six inches by two inches by two inches. She opened the lid and inside was the dildo he had put inside her that hard-core night inside the cage.
It didn't look nearly as intimidating as it had that other night when she was helpless; suspended off that glass floor and tied with her legs pulled apart. "Just for fun, why don't you put it in today?"
She held it up; four or five inches long, rounded hook on one end, it didn't look like much. "You're serious, aren't you?"
"Sure, why not? Promise, I won't do anything with it."
She turned her chair facing the other way, spread her legs apart, fumbled between her legs just a moment, then turned back around. "Okay. Remember, you promised."
It didn't look nearly as intimidating as it had that other night when she was helpless; suspended off that glass floor and tied with her legs pulled apart. "Just for fun, why don't you put it in today?"
She held it up; four or five inches long, rounded hook on one end, it didn't look like much. "You're serious, aren't you?"
"Sure, why not? Promise, I won't do anything with it."
She turned her chair facing the other way, spread her legs apart, fumbled between them just a moment, then turned back around. "Okay. Remember, you promised."
Addie had just opened the package from Jonah, the vibrator he put inside her in the glass cage that night.
Addie finished getting ready, putting on a tiny little pair of lace panties and the matching bra. Then, since the weather was starting to get a little cooler, a pair of stretchy, dark blue slacks, and a light, stretchy sweater.
"I think we're getting the candy counters in today, so I'll be there, helping Kayla."
We woke up the kids to get them ready for school. I made a healthy, gourmet breakfast of Froot Loops for Kevin and Kix for Katie, then drove them to their respective schools.
After dropping the kids off, I texted Jonah, "Addie opened your package this morning. Talked her into wearing it today."
I didn't think a lot more about it as I drove to Peterson Honda to check out the new Odysseys. What I found nearly blew me away. Addie and I obviously hadn't looked close enough at the website. Their new self-driving technology in the Touring, hybrid model isn't a lot different than Tanner & Tanya's Tesla. And the mileage! Forty-four mpg highway, forty-nine city. I just wished it wasn't so damned expensive.
Fortunately, at least I hoped, the salesman and I were familiar. His wife is a pretty frequent customer in Hidden Gems. I'd seen him in the store a couple times and he recognized me as well. I was just about to pick up a brochure to take home and show Addie when I got a text from her. "You bastard, you promised!" What the hell was that about? I hadn't done anything.
"What you talking about?" I texted back.
"The vibrator. I was talking to a customer when you turned it on!"
I laughed. I obviously hadn't done it, but I'd have loved to have been there! Then it hit me. If I didn't, only one other person would have had the code - Jonah!
I honestly hadn't thought about it that morning when I sent Jonah the text, but thinking about it objectively, why else would I have told him she'd put it inside her? Subconsciously, I knew my brain would have known he'd do exactly what he did. I could still claim innocence, though; for whatever good it'd do me.
I texted her back, "I promised you, I didn't do it!"
I took the brochure and told Hank (the salesman) that I'd talk it over with Adriana and we might be back later. He wanted me to take a test-drive with him, but I deferred, telling him I needed to talk to her first.
Then I worked up my courage and drove to the store, parking on the street in front. When I walked in, there were three or four customers wandering around and Kayla and Addie were talking to some guy I hadn't seen before over in the area where they had cleared out for the candy counter.
I walked over and soon realized the guy they were talking to was delivering and going to set up the counters. Already? It was only the week before that Addie had ordered them. His pickup was parked in the back with her counters in it and he was just checking out the space before he brought them in. I introduced myself, then offered to help, but he said he did it all the time and could do it easier by himself.
I was glad for the diversion because it had given Addie a little more time to calm down before she confronted me about the vibrator issue. I followed her back into the office and as soon as the door closed, told her, "Honestly, hon, I didn't!"
She glared at me, "Then how, who...?"
I think as soon as she said the word 'who', she realized it. "It was Jonah, wasn't it?"
"Well... I did maybe send him a text this morning... that you had it... and was using it."
She broke out laughing. What the? "You do know it's been going ever since I texted you? Still! It's been driving me crazy trying to ignore it... but I'm so fucking horny right now!"
Damn, I wished I could tell him right then to turn it up a bit.
"I was talking to Mr. Hansen about hand-made toys when he turned it on. I think poor Mr. Hansen got quite an eyeful." She giggled, "He had no idea what was going on, probably thought it was just a cramp."
"Does Kayla know?"
She nodded, "Uhuh, she's jealous... told her she can have it tomorrow."
I rolled my eyes in my head. Addie and Kayla! Quite a pair to be trying to run a store, alternating having a vibrator inside their pussies at work. "She still okay with what happened Friday?" I asked her.
"She..." then Addie's eyes rolled up, she bent over slightly and her hands went between her legs, "Oh God!" as she stumbled to a chair. I watched her with rather acute interest as she squeezed her eyes shut, grimaced, and squeezed her legs together with her hands still trapped over her pussy.
She rocked back and forth for probably a minute, then slowly returned to somewhat normal. "Oh shit, I need to come! Guess you were telling the truth, huh?"
I nodded and smiled at her, wishing that I hadn't made that promise this morning. I'd love to add to her discomfort, but apparently, I didn't need to. I would have loved to stick around the rest of the day to see what all Jonah was doing to her. Instead, I said, "Maybe this will take your mind off it for a while." I showed her the brochure I'd picked up on the Odyssey, gave her a brief run-down on what I'd learned and asked, "You want to invest that much money?"
She looked through it. Of course, it made the car seem impressive as hell, which, in fact, it was. "What do you think?" she asked.
"You know what I think." I was the one who brought up the idea in the first place.
"Okay, me, too, I guess."
We talked about financing, getting a loan from the bank. We could pay for it but hated to use that much of our savings after depleting it quite a bit for the pool and yard. Then decided on a color we liked, the 'blizzard pearl' (cream-colored white) or second choice, 'blue flame'.
As I was getting ready to leave, she stopped me before I got to her office door, "You sure you don't want to fuck me before you go?"
I laughed and told her, "Your customers would love hearing that, wouldn't they!" then went on, "by tonight, you should be really in the mood."
She rolled her eyes again, "Starting volleyball practice tonight. It'll be late when I get home."
As soon as I got to the car, I texted Jonah, "More!" I told him, then couldn't contain my guilty feelings. Nah, didn't feel guilty at all. Then I realized Addie hadn't answered my question about Kayla. I assumed she was okay, though, if she wanted to borrow Addie's vibrator.
I stopped by the bank and got approval for forty-five thousand dollars, which I hoped would give me a little bargaining chip down from their asking price of fifty-three thousand. Mostly, I wanted to go back to the store, sneak in and watch.
I didn't, though. Went back to Peterson Honda, found Hank and told him I was ready for that test drive. He took a copy of my driver's license, then we left on our short trip. He showed me how the self-driving software worked, much like T&T's Tesla; not exactly, but close, then went through much of the other technology built into the car. The thing was just a tad different than our old Odyssey... as in no fuckin' comparison!
We got back to the showroom and I showed him my bank approval letter, explaining that that was the highest I could go. They didn't have the color we wanted in stock, but Hank said they could get it by tomorrow. Then when the sales manager wouldn't agree to the price, I politely told Hank thanks and left, that I'd do a little more shopping. There are three Honda dealerships in the Boise area.
I drove three blocks, then parked, waiting for the phone call. I sat there for about fifteen minutes, listening to Fox News when the phone buzzed in my pocket. Yep, it was Hank asking if I'd come back. I hesitated, telling him that I was on my way to the Autoplex, where there's another Honda dealer, but could turn around and be back in about forty-five minutes. I told him that I really would rather buy it from him since he's one of Adriana's good customers. Then I sat and listened to the radio a while longer before returning.
The sales manager met me and escorted me to his office, then told me that if I threw in another thousand dollars, they could make the deal, but not less. I apologized to him for wasting his time and got up to leave again, explaining that was the limit my wife had given me and all we had available. Surprise, surprise, he finally gave in and offered the car for that price, a little under eight-thousand dollars less than the MSRP.
He said that Adriana would have to sign papers, too, so I called her and asked if she could break away for a little while.
After she got there, the hard-sell started; it was 'no' to the extended warranty, 'no' to the paint protection, 'no' to windshield protection and everything they tried to add on. Only funny thing was that I could tell when Jonah did his thing while we were signing papers the way Addie's breathing changed and her hand started to shake. If only the paperwork-guy knew what was going on with her! Then there was a sharp intake of breath and I knew Jonah had turned it up a bit more, maybe turned up the clit vibrations?
It took over an hour to go through and sign all the papers. By the time we were done, Addie was sweating and when we climbed in the old van, she nearly exploded, "Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit!" rubbing herself through her tight slacks. She threw her head back against the headrest and finally let herself go, letting out with loud moans and her body shuddering. She tried to form words, "Tell... Oh God... tell him... stop... please..."
Unfortunately, "I, uh... my phone's in the Jeep."
She stopped her writhing and let out a big sigh. "God, he's done that off and on all day."
Under my breath, I whispered, "Good for him." The smirk on her face when she looked my way made it pretty obvious that she'd heard what I hadn't intended for her to hear. Gotta learn to be more careful. I seem to do that too often.
"I need to go back to the store, help with the counters." I glanced down, pretty sure there was a damp spot on her dark blue slacks. I was looking forward to tonight!
Actually, I'd love to have her for an hour before the kids got home. "Don't you think Kayla has the counters under control?"
"Probably, but I still think I need to be there... another thing, when Mr. Hansen was in looking for a toy, he wanted something special, something local for his grandson coming to visit from England. I told him I'd look. Gave me an idea, I wonder if there are any toymakers in the area?"
"Don't know, you want me to look?"
She looked at me with those beautiful, dark eyes, "Pleeeze... I'm not going to have time the next couple days."
I climbed out of her Odyssey and got into the Jeep. That last little exchange had calmed my libido a little. Probably hers too, at least for now.
I looked at my watch, exactly an hour until I had to leave to pick up the kids. I went home and checked the internet. I know the prison wood shop in Ontario makes and sells hand-made toys, but that's not what Addie would want. She likes dealing with small businesses, helping them grow while they help her, like Daryl's leather shop. He's added three more employees and his products alone have been netting her over a thousand dollars a month - more than enough to pay for the new Odyssey.
I found a little company that makes mostly wooden toys; doll furniture, cars, tractors, riding toys etc. I called and introduced myself to the guy who answered the phone, he sounded like an older man, said his name was Leroy. I explained about our stores, that my wife was wanting to have a line of locally made toys and asked if he might be interested. At least I assumed Addie wanted toys to sell, not just 'a toy' for Mr. Hanson. Maybe I should have clarified that, but it seemed like a good idea so I forged ahead.
He said he just sells on the internet and would want to take a look at the store, which I said would be wonderful and I knew my wife would want to take a look at his toys before she committed. I asked if he could bring a sample by her store and we agreed on ten o'clock Wednesday. Damn, Addie will be proud of me, I thought, assuming they're as nice as they look on his website.
I texted Addie and told her that she had a ten o'clock meeting Wednesday, then picked the kids up and we made a short trip to Dairy Queen. Yeah, I know - health food. It's hard to get kids to eat health food, but they don't mind the Dairy Queen health food, nothing healthier than DQ hamburgers and ice cream!
Nicki, Addie's new Mountain Home manager, brought little Olivia by and dropped her off right at six. The kids disappeared in Katie's bedroom and the rest of the evening I heard giggling and chattering. Until eight, that is. At eight I told the kids it was time for bed. Nicki had packed Olivia's jammies so she climbed in bed with Katie. Pretty obvious that babysitting her wasn't going to be a problem. Kids were calling her 'Livvy,' by the way.
True to her word, Addie didn't get home until a little after nine. Livvy was asleep so I carried her out to Nicki's car and helped strap her into her car seat. Addie was excited, "Nicki's going to be fantastic!" she said after Nicki left, "everyone loves her, too." She was gloating a little, too, "We're gonna be so unbeatable!"
We climbed in bed, Addie wearing a little babydoll and string bikini panties that she'd bought in Seattle, intending to wear it with me that infamous night. She brought her laptop to bed with her and we started scrolling through the pictures from Saturday night. Addie had gotten an email from Robert earlier in the day with several pictures that he'd edited with his software. I had no idea how some of them could be improved on. Hell, Playboy didn't even have to send a photographer, just use some of these - they were scorching!
We were looking at one of the unedited pictures with all three girls on the bed when Addie mentioned, "Oh, I called Michelle today."
My heart rate went up about double when she said that, waiting for her to go on about what they talked about. As busy as the day had been, I'd completely forgotten about that. Just the idea of Addie having a potentially long-term boyfriend made me shiver; with apprehension, jealousy, excitement, eagerness, and to be completely honest, outright terror!
I waited until I couldn't stand it any longer, "And?" I finally asked her.
"And... I... have a date. She called me back and it's the fourteenth, Saturday. Told her I couldn't this Saturday because of the start of volleyball that day."
My. Wife. Has a date! With a young, unmarried, supposedly good-looking, sexy guy! Suddenly, the 'theoretical' had become real. My anxiety level skyrocketed along with my heart rate. So did the hardness level of my cock. Those pictures and Addie in that babydoll already had me hard; but... now...!
I didn't know what to say.
Until Addie rolled over on top of me, "Someone is happy about that phone call," she said, wrapping her hand around my truth-detector anatomy. She pushed her little scrap of satin aside and lowered herself down onto me, enveloping me inside her hot, wet pussy. Aah, my eyes rolled up and I groaned when I felt those vaginal muscles tighten around me!
A moment later, when I was able to function again, Addie's face was a picture of lust; her lips formed an 'O' with low moans escaping them, her eyes squeezed closed. "You're thinking of him, aren't you, your blind date, his cock inside you?"
She answered with a groan, then an "Uhuh."
My hands were underneath her satin babydoll, over the thin strings around her hips that were trying to hold her panties in place. I pushed my hips up and pulled hers down, imagining the same thing she was, that it was her new lover doing exactly what I was doing and I was just outside the bedroom window watching, her not knowing I was there.
The rest of our night was very pleasant, indeed! The last thing I heard, before going to sleep, when I was spooned up against Addie's satin-covered back, "I love you, Matt."
Addie had asked Hank to call her when the car was ready since her schedule was a lot more limited than mine. I spent the morning re-ordering product for the stores, then heard from her right before lunchtime. She said she'd pick me up in about a half-hour to get some lunch, then it was ready.
On the way, she laughingly told me about Kayla, with the vibrator buried inside her. Jonah had been teasing with it off-and-on all day and at one point, "Kayla was nearly in tears and had to leave her customer to go to the bathroom to let herself come." I'm sure Jonah would enjoy knowing what he'd done to Addie's young, sexy, leggy manager/friend. "Oh yeah," she said, "Tawns called today, too. She picked out three pictures and emailed to Playboy. She sounded pretty nervous about that."
I can imagine she would! It's not every day that someone is asked to pose naked for the most famous erotic magazine in the world.
We spent another two hours at the dealership, most of it Hank explaining all the Odyssey's technology. It'll do everything that T&T's Tesla does. We can sit in it and tell it a business name or address and it will go there. It recognizes traffic signs, speed limit signs, even temporary signs. He showed us how to personalize it to recognize our voices. He downloaded the app on Addie's phone and explained how we can personalize it even more, even give it the 'voice' we want; actually even different voices, depending on who's 'driving'. AND it averages 46 mpg, a minivan!
She took the new van back to work. The first thing she did was test it, telling it to go to Hidden Gems. "Ready," the voice said.
Addie looked out the window at me, a look of amazement on her face, "Go," she said. And with Addie's hands by her side, not even on the steering wheel, the car exited the parking lot.
When I got in the old Odyssey and started to leave, I thought, twelve years difference. What the hell would it be like in another twelve years?
By then, it was time to pick up the kids at school. They love going through the carwash, so off we went, starting to get it cleaned up to put on the market. It wasn't worth a lot, around $4,500 - $5,000 according to Kelly Blue Book. Not a lot, but a hell of a lot more than Peterson Honda would have offered.
The kids and I entertained Livvy again that evening and Addie and Nicki got to the house about the same time as the night before. I was anxious for Saturday, the debut of the team's sexy new uniforms.
Wednesday, I thought I'd run to Nyssa and Ontario, visit the stores there. Those had been kind of left to forage on their own the last several weeks, with the attention Addie had been paying to the new store in Mountain Home and the big store in Boise. Addie's original managers were still there and they were more than capable, but I thought it wouldn't hurt to stop by and at least say hi. Let them know we're still alive. There's a lot of nostalgia about the Ontario store, seeing as it was Addie's original.
I knew that Addie was meeting with Leroy, the toy-guy at ten. I had been a good boy, but couldn't resist any longer. At five after ten, I opened the app to Addie's toy and turned it on to low. I wasn't sure if she had it inside her but hoped so. I giggled a little to myself, figuring I'd find out later. Pretty sure with the timing, she'd know it had been me, not Jonah, this time. After a few minutes, I turned it to about three-quarters, both the g-spot and clit stimulators. That should give her something to think about while she's meeting with Leroy. Five minutes later, I turned it off.
I stopped by to see Daryl, too; let him know how much we appreciated him. His quality hasn't changed a bit, even with the new people he's hired. He told me that he sends over ninety percent of his work to us. As a matter of fact, I picked up another box that he had ready to send and took it to Susan, the Ontario manager.
I couldn't help but wonder if Daryl was still as smitten with Addie or if he'd come to the realization that it wasn't going to happen and moved on; not exactly something I could come right out and ask. That was a hornet's nest that I felt really bad about kicking. Not only because Addie had gotten so angry, but it had fanned embers in Daryl that didn't need to have been fanned. Stupid, stupid, stupid!
I called my mom at work and asked if she could have lunch with me. We met at the Sizzler steak house and had a good chat along with a steak and salad. Much better than McDonald's!
The rest of the week went much the same, Livvy in the evenings and Addie getting home after nine, too tired to do anything. Well, that Wednesday night, she did mention something about a tickling in her tummy while she was trying to negotiate a contract; said she had to take an extra bathroom break. This while she was glaring at me, leaving absolutely no doubt that she knew exactly where the 'tickling' had come from.
Her candy counter was stocked and her customers were raving about it. She even asked Sarah about whether she could provide candy in her other stores, too. Apparently, Sarah was making it as fast as she could so they decided to wait a month or so and see if it kept up. Then Sarah would think about expanding if she needed to.
Addie said she called Mr. Hansen, told him he could come to check the toys she had now and see if he could find something for his grandson. He bought a big wooden logging truck and tractor.
She told me how nice that new Odyssey was, too. "I can't wait to take it on a long trip," she said, teasing me about whether she meant the drive or the destination; since her upcoming 'long trip' was going to be a date with her probable future lover.
One more tiny, little happening: Tanya called Addie on Thursday. She had heard back from Playboy and they were sending a photographer the following Tuesday. Addie said that Tanya was really, really nervous, almost scared, "Not almost, she IS scared," Addie laughed.
Addie's first game Saturday was at ten. She left at eight-thirty and I got the kids ready to go, then left at nine-thirty. Another game, a guy's game, was almost over when we went in the gym. Addie's team and another team were sitting at one end of the gym, obviously anxious for their first game.
I was anxious, too, to see those new blue and gold uniforms on the gym floor. Even on the crowded bleachers, it was difficult to control my libido. Addie and I hadn't made love since Tuesday and those uniforms...
The tights were dark blue, skin-tight, to their ankles, heart-shaped cutouts showing bare skin all the way up the outside of their legs, progressively getting bigger toward the top - obviously with nothing on underneath them. The top was a gold sports bra, leaving a bare midriff. And these were good-looking, athletic women; ages from the early twenties to the oldest, probably around forty, sexy as hell! Nicki looked especially nice, with her dark skin contrasting with the gold sports-bra.
I assumed their boyfriends or husbands were probably all here. The only ones I knew particularly well were Kayla (knew her VERY well after last weekend!) and now Nicki. The kids and I sat in the second row of the bleachers. The first was reserved for the teams. Ethan, Kayla's husband, was right behind us and Livvy was beside Katie.
There already seemed to be more spectators than for the men's game that had just finished. Addie has tried to get me to play, but I am NOT athletic. Besides, I told her, "Someone has to watch the kids." Yeah, good one, Matt, use the kids as an excuse.
Watching the women volley the ball around between them getting warmed up was fun in itself. Although, it's kind of embarrassing when you get a hard-on watching volleyball!
Doctor Davidson, Addie's Ob-Gyn, told her she could play, just to not throw herself on the floor going after a ball. Addie played a little, but mostly let the other women play. There was one other substitute, so they took turns each change of service, except for Addie. She played probably less than a quarter of the game, wanting to watch her other players for coaching opportunities.
Their normal matches are two out of three games, but with the number of teams playing, they were just playing one game at a time. And they were short games, only to fifteen, instead of the normal twenty-five. Addie's team won fifteen - eight. Next game, two o'clock.
The women changed into street-clothes and we all went to Granny's Buffet for lunch. Addie paid for all her team member's lunches, but let their personal rooting sections pay for their own.
Just like I predicted, the bleachers were much fuller their next game, which they also won, but at least a little closer, fifteen-twelve. The last game at six was against probably the second-best team in the league and they had to go into overtime - unfortunately, losing nineteen-seventeen.
When we went home that night, Addie told me wasn't worried about losing the game. She saw the mistakes they had to work on and was confident they would have it together by the actual start of the regular season Tuesday. Their team is in the C1 league, the most competitive. Their games will vary between Tuesday and Wednesday and their only practice time will be on Mondays in the Garden City Athletic Club.
Which means that Addie's weekends are free for an occasional trip to Kennewick, Washington, for a date, starting this coming Saturday! She plans to leave Saturday morning, go to Robert & Michelle's house, then back to their house afterward and home Sunday. "That is... unless I go home with Nick, instead," she teased.
God, I'd been horny all damned day looking at those tights and bare tummies. Once the kids were in bed and asleep, there was only one thing on my mind. Ten points to the first reader who can figure out what it was.
No, you were wrong; it wasn't Sunday brunch. It had much more to do with getting my wife and myself naked. Which, by the way, she was when she came out of the bathroom. Wet, too; God, she was just as horny as I was!
Sunday, after breakfast, (Made sourdough pancakes the first time; forgot to mention that Robert told me how to make sourdough and gave me his pancake recipe - good!), Addie game me another not so mild shock treatment, "Hon," she started, "if it's okay with you," (as if I'd say no to whatever she had planned) "I'd like to invite Samuel to dinner Friday night."
Sunday, October 8, 2028
My mouth dropped open, "You... you... WHAT?" This... This was not a conversation I expected! My wife had just told me she wanted to invite Samuel for dinner Friday, this Friday!
"Here? At our house?"
She chewed on her lower lip, something she does a lot when she's really nervous. She nodded, "Uhuh," then went on, talking kind of fast, something else she does sometimes, "I don't know if he could... or even would; Lily, too, I want Lily to come."
Thankfully, after breakfast, the kids had made a beeline for the Candyland game.
"But, but, why? I thought you were through with Sacramento?"
"I am. Well, at least mostly; with Jonah I am, but Samuel's different than him. I, I'd like to be friends, maybe you, too..." She was watching me, hopeful. Friends? With Samuel? I didn't know if I could. I'd seen and heard what he'd done with Addie. Of course, Tanner, too. I was friends with him and if there was anyone I should be jealous of, it would be Tanner. But Samuel? I didn't know.
"Please!" Addie was looking at me with those now quivering lips, like she was a little girl begging for a puppy.
"This Friday? Right before your date with Nick? And where would he stay, here?" I assumed so. I assumed Addie wanted to spend the night with him.
She frowned a little, thinking, "Maybe the next Friday? And in a hotel, I imagine?"
I almost asked her, but I didn't - would she be spending that night in the hotel with him?
She probably saw the question in my eyes, "He'd have Lily with him," then she threw in, "trust me, honey, please."
Addie was almost holding her breath, waiting for me to answer. "Okay, week from Friday."
A huge grin broke out on her face and she threw her arms around me, kissing me hard. "Thank you, thank you, hon! You know how much I love you, don't you?"
"Guess I have a phone call to make," she said and wandered off into our bedroom... where I couldn't hear her.
I had a lot to think about. Samuel? Here? And Addie didn't play fair, said to 'trust her'. Well, I do, but. But what? Either I do or I don't. I don't know what she has planned. She's never tried to embarrass me, and I have no reason to think she would. And the way she's described Samuel, he doesn't seem like a bad guy. And he'll have his daughter with him. I guess I'll let it play out and see what happens.
Several minutes later, Addie came back into the living room, beaming. "All set," she said, a week from Friday, he's going to get an airline ticket and rent a car."
After that, Addie was feeling very pleased with herself. She and I wandered out into the back yard. The pool and deck are done. Still no water in it, we probably won't fill it until next spring. It's gorgeous, decorative designs all through the deck, blue-green masonry in the pool. The contractor had started on the pool barrier; four feet high, to keep the kids out of the pool when we're not out with them. Neither Addie or I had ever imagined having anything like what was taking shape in our back yard until Tanner had come into our lives. The next project: Building the waterfall and stream meandering through the yard; trees, then lawn.
I wondered what he'd design for the front yard?
We sat in lawn chairs on the new pool deck admiring the new pool. I'm not sure what Addie was thinking about, but I was envisioning Addie in her bikini (or maybe without?) stroking through the water. Then my mind wandered to next weekend, Addie with her date; wondering what she'd wear, wondering how far she'd go with him.
"You want to go for a drive?" Addie interrupted my daydreaming, "you haven't had a chance to drive the new car yet... let's call our parents, see if they're up to a visit."
We haven't seen either of our parents since they got home from the coast last Monday. And I did want to try out the van. "Yeah, that sounds like fun."
Addie called her mom and asked her about meeting us at Markle's Grill and Steakhouse at three. We haven't actually gone out to dinner with them for what seemed like forever. Then she called my mom as well, asking her the same thing.
Addie told the kids that we were leaving in about an hour to see their grandparents and they both ran for the front door. Addie and I both laughed and I asked them, "You do know how long 'an hour' is, don't you?" They're a little like Zuse and Rascal; when we tell them they get to go for a ride, they go completely wild jumping up and down, running in circles and making excited doggy noises at the front door. At least Katie and Kevin weren't making the doggy noises.
The car is a dream come true! I've never ridden in or driven anything like it, even T&T's Tesla. On top of all the technology built in (the thing drives itself - literally), those soft leather seats are just plain incredible! It almost made me feel guilty for dickering poor Hank down so much. Almost, not quite.
The four of us met Mom and Dad and Addie's parents at Markle's. They were already there, waiting for us. This was the first time that the eight of us had gone out to dinner for, I don't even know how long. Something that had never even crossed my mind before Addie and I with T&T, then that coast trip the four of them went on, was 'is there anything romantic between them?'
All through dinner I watched to see if I could detect anything. Dad's eyes were directed at Laura (Addie's mom) a bit more than they should have been (maybe quite a bit more?). My imagination? Probably, but still... I could see why, Laura's gorgeous, just like her daughter, just a bit more mature (I don't think I have to worry about Addie turning into an old hag any time soon if genetics have anything to do with it). Of course, Mom ain't no slouch, either, but I didn't see any other wayward eyes than Dad's. Maybe he just has the hots for her. Maybe Russ (Addie's dad) is just a little more subtle in his lady-watching than Dad.
After dinner, which was outstanding, even the kids' hamburgers, Russ invited us all to their house to look at their coast pictures. It instantly brought to my mind the pictures on Addie's laptop that I wished I could show. Don't think it would be a good idea, though. Of course, going back to my 'wonderings' about their coast trip, I might be surprised.
When we got to the house, Russ got out a truck and tractor for Kevin and the dollhouse for Katie. That's one reason the kids love going to Grandma Laura & Grandpa Russ's house. They have toys.
Then Russ hooked his laptop up to the TV and started scrolling through the pictures. The Oregon coast is absolutely stunning in September and October, the best time of year. It's sunny and warmer than mid-summer, with clear blue skies. And big waves crashing on the bluffs and beach. The prettiest they had was of Oswald West State Park, a secluded beach, about a half-mile walk down a steep, windy trail, with tide pools, especially at low tide, big bluffs with a waterfall pouring off it and a long sandy beach.
No whales, though. Usually, there are whales just off the coastline, but they weren't lucky enough to see any. No bikinis, either. Mom and Laura wore shorts, no bikini. The best 'glamour' pictures were at Oswald West, with them sitting on the boulders amongst the tide pools, faces glowing and feet in the warm tide pool.
Both Mom and Laura told Russ to hurry past those, they were embarrassed. Then we heard the kids laughing and watched them for a little bit. They'd switched and Katie was pushing the truck, going, "Nnngg, nnngg," trying to make a motor sound, and Kevin was putting dolls in the little kitchen. Kids!
Russ had some pictures out their hotel room, the Shiloh in Seaside. They apparently stayed in a single room with two queen beds. More food for thought! Their room looked straight out on the ocean with a little deck and his sunset pictures out their room were incredible. I could almost smell the ocean wafting through the room.
The kids were asleep before we crossed the bridge across the Snake River into Idaho. As soon as I was sure they were asleep, I asked Addie, "You ever wonder about our parents?"
She looked at me with that quizzical expression she gets on her face when she has no clue what the hell I'm talking about. "Wonder... what...?"
I looked in the little TV screen on the dashboard. There's a camera showing the back seat. Both kids were sound asleep, their mouths gaping open.
I know damn well she knew what I was talking about, but she was going to make me spell it out, "You know... like us... with Tanner and Tanya?"
She looked at me and laughed, "I guess that means you noticed your dad watching my mom?"
"Well, it was kinda hard not to notice. I didn't see your dad or my mom acting jealous, either, like it didn't surprise them. If anything, I thought they might have been flirting a little. And the single hotel room... and you know, they'd be surprised if they knew about Tanner and Tanya. If we... what's different about them?" Addie's upcoming date crossed my mind as well.
She was silent for a bit, then started laughing, "Our parents! Who would have guessed?"
Granted, so far, the evidence was pretty thin. But people had probably been convicted on less. "Should we tell them about us?" I asked her.
She shuddered, "Oh God no! I couldn't do that." She thought a minute, "Maybe we could ask them, though... if we can think of a way to do it."
Now it was my turn to laugh, "And how would we do that? Oh, Dad, we were just wondering, you..." and I checked the back seat one more time, whispering "screwing Laura?"
Addie scrunched up her nose, "Maybe not exactly like that..."
"Maybe not at all," I interrupted her, "like it's not really any of our business, ya know."
"Good plan," she laughed, "that's exactly how we'll do it."
"Maybe," Addie mused, "sometime we should introduce our newest friends to our parents. Just to see what happens."
I laughed, thinking about that. It would certainly be fun!
When we pulled into our driveway, I commented to Addie, "You do realize, don't you, that I never had to touch the steering wheel, not a single time, either direction."
We carried kids in the house and tucked them in bed. Then Addie and I climbed in bed. Twice on successive nights had become pretty frequent the last few months, except for that forty-six-day spell of hell. This was one more time. Twice, too; once when we went to bed and again in the morning! I will be forever grateful to Jonah for those Ben-Wa balls.
At four-fifteen, Monday, UPS delivered another package from Jonah. This time, a much bigger one. I about went out of my mind wondering but put it on Addie's side of the bed, unopened. Naturally, Monday is Addie's late-getting-home night with volleyball practice and the kids and I had Livvy to watch.
When Addie and Nicki got there and after Nicki and Livvy left, I couldn't wait for Addie to open the box. She, however, had other ideas. When she saw it, she set it on her makeup desk and said she was too tired, that she'd open it tomorrow. Arghhh! I knew that there was a game tomorrow and she'd probably put it off again. About the only thing she said before she went to bed and was asleep was, "This time we are READY!" I guess that meant they'd addressed the mistakes from Saturday.
I was right, too! When she got home Tuesday after the game, she was pumped... and exhausted. They'd won the first game 25-8 and the second 25-13. It wasn't the strongest team, but all the teams were pretty good, so she was pleased with their progress. "We need to all work on endurance, though. I'm tired!"
She looked at the box, still on her makeup table and frowned, "Tomorrow?" she asked.
I won't even say I was disappointed. I was, but not surprised. She'd just sat on the edge of the bed when her phone rang. I say 'rang', but actually it just announced, "Tanya calling," in Addie's sexy voice.
She pushed the phone button and put it to her ear, "Hi Tawns," and listened, her eyes getting bigger.
"Oh my God, Tawns! Are you serious?" she practically screeched. I wished to hell that I could hear the other end of the call.
"When? How?" not exactly giving me any clues about what she was so excited about.
She was listening and got up to go in the bathroom, closing the door behind her. Crap! I didn't think it was intentional to hide anything, just her habit whenever she uses the bathroom. All I could hear was her muffled, excited voice, though. None of it was making any sense.
When she came out of the bathroom, she was still chattering excitedly with Tanya. When she finally hung up, she beamed at me. "You know that today was the day the Playboy photographer was going to be there?"
"Yeah, I remember," I told her. "I guess it went okay then?"
She giggled, "A little different than Tawns expected." She went on, "It was a guy photographer, not that that matters so much. He took a few pictures, had her put on some lingerie, then took a few more... and then told her that instead of the 'professional woman' series, they wanted her for the Playmate of the Month..."
My jaw dropped open, "Are you serious?" Seems Addie had asked that exact question.
She nodded, "Uhuh, the centerfold, and probably ten pages of article and pictures! Of just her! And her own section on their website."
Holy crap! No wonder Addie was excited on the phone. "And the contract is for thirty-five thousand dollars!"
Holy crap all over again! "When? When's this going to happen?" I asked her.
"She said they want to start the photoshoot next week. She'll be going to the Playboy Mansion in Beverly Hills, too."
"Tanner?" I asked her, "him, too?"
She scrunched her face, "I was so excited, I didn't even think to ask. And I'm not sure if she said 'I' or 'we'."
At least with the excitement, Addie got over her tiredness. Unfortunately, we both completely forgot about the box from Jonah. When she came to bed, naked, I might add, she mentioned one more little thing, "She also said that you'll get five-thousand dollars just for referring her."
That did it. I broke out laughing. Five-thousand dollars for what was no more than a silly prank! And Tanya, my girlfriend, the centerfold. In Playboy!
The next day, Addie and I were still incredulous at Tanya. I tried to do a little research on Playboy. Unfortunately, their site is almost exclusively subscription and I didn't want to pay the fee, so couldn't access much of anything.
I did find interesting information on Google, though. From what I could find, Tawns, at thirty-two, will probably be the oldest centerfold they have ever had. All that I looked at, randomly clicking, were in their mid-twenties. None were married, either.
Undoubtedly, a huge part of Tanya's appeal is her unique, beautiful 'Bo Derek' face, (well, unique except for the real Bo Derek). Her perfect bod doesn't hurt, either! The thought crossed my mind that those pictures Robert took could eventually turn out to be worth a fortune if he wanted to illicitly sell them. He seemed honest, though; I don't think he would.
There were other things going on that day. One of Susan's assistants in Ontario quit. The girl's getting married and moving to be with her new husband. How inconsiderate! So Addie had to go to Ontario to help Susan interview for new help.
Susan is Addie's oldest manager; fifty-eight and a little pudgy. She's a little scatter-brained, but in a lovable, not incompetent way. Her customers love her and so do Addie and I. She was both happy and sad that Carolyn quit. Carolyn had only been there a little over a year but had a following of customers that always asked for her. I know that both Addie and Susan were hoping to find someone just like her.
I amused myself all day by going over inventories and ordering new stock for the four stores. It seemed like every month we had to order a new supply of the Rhythm Clocks. We have them in all four stores now and people love them. So do Addie and I! They're a cash-cow.
Addie was happy when she got home that night. They had found someone, another single mom with two kids, one in high school and one in junior high. "Her name's Sheila. Some-day manager material if we ever open another store," Addie said. "She's a little over-qualified for what Susan needs, but she needs a job and seems like she'll fit."
That night, after the kids went to bed, Addie finally got around to opening the box. But so damned slow! She found a pair of scissors in her makeup drawer and cut the tape holding the top closed, teasing me with her slowness, like she knew it was driving me crazy. Of course, my, "Hurry up, honey," every few seconds might have tipped her off.
The flaps on top finally popped open and I started to get up off the bed to see what it was. The instant I did, she pushed them back closed and told me, "Sit!" like she was getting after one of the dogs. I sat.
She opened the flap back up and the first thing she pulled out was a little black garment. She held it in front of her like she was modeling it. It was short, barely going from her boobs to above her belly-button, about where Jonah had put his finger on her tummy and said, "It'll reach about to here inside you."
I recognized it and my cock was instantly hard. "That's all you wore that night, isn't it?"
"Well, not all," she grinned, reaching back inside the box, "there was this, too," showing me a tiny, torn pair of black panties.
I groaned, remembering watching my wife wearing those two things into a room full of horny men (and women). "You gonna model for me?"
She giggled, "Well, this might need a little repair," showing me the broken string where Jonah had torn the panties off her. It was hard for me to believe that night had only been two and a half weeks earlier. She pulled some shoes from the box, then a needle and thread out of her drawer, a couple of her makeup items and disappeared into the bathroom, saying she'd be back shortly.
I'm not sure exactly what 'shortly' means in Adriana lexicon, but one thing it doesn't mean is 'shortly', 'soon' or anything even remotely close. It's an entirely open-ended time period that can be from a couple minutes (yeah, right!) to a couple hours. I lay on the bed waiting, occasionally glancing at my watch every minute or so. I was tempted to turn on the TV but didn't want the distraction when she did return. And I knew she eventually would because there's only one door in and out of the bathroom. What I really wanted to do was look inside that box, see what else, if anything, might be in it.
After forty-two minutes, the door opened and my wife slinked across the floor, her hips swaying side to side; at least, I thought it was my wife. I wasn't sure how this 'other woman' sneaked into the bathroom. She was dressed in the little black 'thing', barely covering her boobs and leaving her midriff completely exposed; along with a tiny, totally sheer black panty, black fishnet stockings, and high heels. Her lips were covered with red lipstick, black hair brushed out over her shoulders, and God, she was sultry-looking. All the blood in my body was flowing to a single body part!
"That's what you wore... that night?" I was trying to cover up my drooling. I thought her little baby-bump made her even sexier.
"It is... at least for a little while. You like?" She didn't even sound like my wife. More like some enchantress.
I couldn't take my eyes away from her, imagining what it would have been like in that club that night; Addie walking into the building looking like she does now, every set of eyes devouring her.
She walked back to the box on her desk, "What else do you suppose Jonah put in here?" She looked at me, "Did you peek?"
I shook my head no, thankful that I had resisted. She pulled out a fur-lined pair of handcuffs, then another, and two more; then a black blindfold, and a harness contraption; apparently, the one he'd suspended her with on that hook. The last thing was a note. She read it to me, "Shanice, you were a lot of fun. Maybe again, sometime? Have some fun with your husband." Then she handed me a 3x5 card with the only thing written on it, 2QJ35WX. I was pretty sure I knew what that was. Later.
Addie put her arms over my shoulders, leaning forward right in front of me so that her 'garment' gaped open at the top, letting me look down on her bare tits, "Wanna play?" she asked, "I'm horny."
Uhh, yeah! I grabbed around her waist, turned us around, plopping her down on the bed and snapped one of the handcuffs on her wrist, the other end on the corner of the bed around the vertical oak rail on the headboard, then her other wrist the same.
Addie pulled at the handcuffs, but not with the intention of getting loose, just being playful; not that she could have gotten loose, even if she had wanted to. Other than being fur-lined for comfort, they looked and felt like real steel and locked like real handcuffs would.
Then I did the same with her ankles, pulling her legs apart across the bed, clicking the cuffs to the corners of the footboard.
Addie and I hadn't ever played like this before. I was having fun wondering what I was going to do with her next now that she couldn't move. Unfortunately, I had a thought, "Love, did you happen to see any keys in that box?"
She pulled, not hardly being able to bend her knees, even. "Oh God, NO... I don't know. Go look!"
I stepped over to her desk and there, in the bottom of the box, were two sets of keys. "No, there aren't any, what now?" I asked her, with real concern in my voice.
She pulled harder, this time actually trying to get her wrists out, but I'd locked them down fairly tight, tight enough that she couldn't get out. "I guess I can call John, see if he can come over," I told her. John's the locksmith who changed the locks in Addie's stores when she opened them.
I found my phone and dialed his number, then pretended to hit send.
"Hi, John... yeah, I know it's kind of late... umm, we have kind of a little emergency here." Addie started to say something. I held my palm up and listened intently to the silence on the phone.
"Well, when do you think you could make it?"
"Sure, can you hang on for just a second?"
"What, hon? He can't come tonight. What did you want to say?" She shrugged, getting a disgusted look on her face and muttering something about not wanting anyone to see her like she was.
"Okay, soon as you can would be great... Adriana's kind of... in a rather embarrassing situation right now."
I laughed at what John didn't say, because John wasn't on the phone. But Addie didn't know that. "Thanks, John, if you can get here any sooner, please let us know. We'll be here."
I hung up and sighed, "He's out of town right now. He said he'll be back probably by noon tomorrow and head right over." Addie responded by groaning and trying again to jerk her arms and legs loose. I tried to keep a serious look on my face.
"Jonah, you bastard! You did this on purpose!" Addie shrieked, expressing her frustration at no one in particular. Apparently, she thought that Jonah sent the cuffs with no keys, hoping that exactly this would happen. I'm going to be in so much trouble!
I picked up the blindfold she'd found earlier. "Long as we're here, we can still have some fun, can't we?" I tied it around her head, covering her eyes, then ran my hands up and down her bare hips and waist, pushing the thing she was wearing (I don't know what the hell to call it! It's not nightgown, not 'underwear', all I know for sure is that it's fuckin' hot!) up over her tits and leaned down sucking one in my mouth and pinching the other between my thumb and forefinger.
Addie groaned, thrusting her chest out as much as she could. My hand, the one pinching her nipple, snuck its way down her tummy to over her panties. "You're soaked," I observed, then rolled her nipple between my lips and reached underneath her panties, rubbing just barely inside her pussy lips.
"Were you this wet that night with Jonah's fingers inside you?"
Addie's hips were gyrating back and forth, trying to draw my fingers deeper inside her, "Uhuh," she groaned.
I left her tit and kissed down her tummy, tickling her belly-button with my tongue, then lower to the edge of her panties. "Mmm, you smell so nice," I told her, "I think you need a pillow."
Addie was groaning and humping the air with her hips while I retrieved a pillow from the top of the bed. "You want one under your head?" I asked her, "you might be here a while."
"Yes please," she moaned, "and then fuck me, hon, I'm so turned on!"
I helped her lift her head and put her soft, feather-pillow underneath it so she'd be comfortable, then started to push my pillow under her butt, a nice thick memory-foam one. She had to struggle to lift herself up off the bed, but between her lifting herself and me pulling the pillow underneath her, we managed. Her cunt was so much more exposed that way.
I crawled between her legs and resumed licking and kissing her tender skin. "You know I can't get your panties off now, don't you... and I don't want to tear them again," not after the work she did sewing them back together. Besides, they were just so sexy how they barely covered her pussy lips with the thin, satiny material. I thought again how she would have looked walking into that club with nothing on except those panties and that skimpy lingerie thing. Oh, and the fishnet stockings and heels she still had on.
I pulled the panty aside with my fingers and nuzzled my mouth over her wet cunt, getting another loud groan from her. Mmm, she tasted so good, I couldn't stop my tongue from reaching in between her lips and licking and feeling her hard, little clit between my lips.
I knew I couldn't do this long. I needed my cock inside her so damned bad and her writhing and moaning weren't helping at all. I pushed back and stood, pulling my shirt over my head when I had another idea. I stepped around to the side of the bed, leaned over and sucked a nipple in my mouth again, released it, nibbled on her neck, and told her, "I don't want you to come. I've seen you... I know you can do it."
I climbed off the bed and quietly opened the drawer on her nightstand, watching Addie writhing on the bed. The vibrator and remote that she'd bought in Virginia City were in their case right where they were supposed to be. I took it out, slipped the remote in my pocket and climbed back on the bed alongside her... and pushed her panties aside and slipped the vibrator deep inside her cunt, then pulled her panties back in place.
Addie's hips jerked, trying to pull away and she pulled on all four of the cuffs again, struggling to get loose, "Oh God, Oh God!" she moaned.
I pulled the remote out of my pocket and turned the vibrator on low, then the thrusting action on low, knowing that it would grow inside her with the little protrusions expanding and teasing her. "Remember, you can't come," I told her. And turned it up a little higher, climbing off the bed.
I watched Addie writhing and moaning for a minute, then went over and sat in her makeup desk chair to watch, turning both the vibrations and thrusting action to about three-quarters. I was watching the LED lights on the remote and remembered what the sales girl said. I turned it up all the way, so it would be thrusting about eight-inches inside her, then when it was at the maximum size flipped the switch to turn it off and turned on the vibrator to its maximum. Then sat back and watched Addie with that thing going inside her cunt, the vibrating protrusions and clit stimulator. Addie was thrashing around, moaning, her head flopping back and forth, strange noises coming from her mouth.
My problem was that I was about to burst. My own body was shaking with lust. I pushed my pants and shorts down and turned the vibrator off. Addie was panting, breathing hard, and I climbed between her legs, pulled the vibrator out of her pussy and replaced it with my cock, slipping inside her hot, soaking wet cunt. Oh God, I groaned as her exquisite tightness, even after the big vibrator inside her. She squeezed and I nearly lost it almost immediately.
With Addie's hips on the pillow, my steel-shaft cock deep inside her, I was moaning; Addie was moaning; I pulled out of her and pushed back in, again, and again, and couldn't hold back any longer. My muscles tensed through my body and I felt Addie's body begin to shudder and her vagina milking me. We both orgasmed so fucking hard!
I collapsed on top of Addie and kissed her, realizing it was our first kiss of the night. When I was able to talk again, I told her, "That was fucking incredible!"
"Uhuh, was!... now figure out how to get me out of these."
I climbed off of her and off the bed, pulled the blindfold off her, then went over to the box, reached inside and pulled out the keys. "Maybe these will help."
She gaped at me, "You bastard!" she screeched at me. "You knew they were there the whole time!"
I grinned at her, that grin when you've been caught and you don't know what else to do. "Uhuh,"
"John, what about John? That phone call?"
"There was no phone call. Totally fake."
She glared at me, her eyes little slits. "Your kids are going to grow up fatherless."
"You do know, you're not unlocked, yet, right?"
"And I better be, damn soon!"
I laughed, "So what's in it for me? If you're just going to kill me?" I felt like being generous. I actually gave her the sets of keys, one set in each hand. "Maybe I should call Ethan. I'm sure he'd come over to protect me." She tried fiddling with the key, to put it in the lock, but shortly gave up.
"Just unlock the fucking cuffs, please! I have to pee."
"Your language is awful. I think Jonah wore off on you... You still going to kill me if I let you loose?"
She let out a big sigh, "No, I promise. Maybe a little bloodshed, but no death."
"You're still not exactly convincing that it's safe."
"Please, hon, I really do have to pee."
I took the keys back from her. The first set I tried on the ankle cuffs was the wrong one. The second one worked. "You have to admit, this was fun," I told her.
"Yeah, but next time it's you that's getting cuffed." I did think that might be kind of fun but not for a while. I thought Addie probably needed a little calm-down time before I let her do anything like that. Like a year or two. Better yet, maybe on my fortieth birthday. Before I undid the last one on her wrist, I asked her, "Wear what you have on to bed? I like it." She glared at me. I wasn't sure if that was a 'yes' or 'no'.
Once they were all unlocked, she hurried off to the bathroom and I realized that I should have unlocked the ones around her wrists and ankles, rather than where they hooked around the bed-frame. She still had all four cuffs securely attached to her wrists and ankles. I still had the keys so took them to her, sitting on the potty. I hoped my gesture of kindness would forego any serious physical injuries.
When I climbed in bed, my thought was, 'thank you, Jonah! That was incredible.'
A few minutes later, Addie climbed in bed with me, still wearing the little thing and panties, but without the fishnet stockings. She snuggled up to me and I asked, "Am I forgiven?"
She laughed, "Not a chance, but I'm going to pick the time and place for retribution."
Friday morning, Addie told me she had some appointments to get ready for her date. That night, when she got home, she'd been transformed; her skin was glowing, her nails were painted a gorgeous pink and her hair was lustrous. "Fresh waxing, too," she said.
There was no sex that night. She wore one of her long, lacy nightgowns to bed, and we snuggled, but when I started to pull the strap down off her shoulder to nipple-nibble, she stopped me, saying, "Not tonight, hon; Nick, maybe, tomorrow."
God, I was hard; from the combination of wanting to make love with my wife and the thought of my wife's date, that only made me want to make love with her that much more. It seemed like our wild night had been a lot longer than two nights ago!
Addie was up early Saturday morning packing her suitcase. She showed me the light blue, lace panty/bra set she'd bought. Her dress was in a garment bag, but she took it out and held it in front of her. God! It was dark blue, peek-a-boo lace, except a liner around the boobs and hips; and short, mid-thigh. She's gonna knock this guy's socks off!
When she was putting it back in the garment bag, she told me, "I'm going to Robert & Michelle's; he's picking me up there."
"And after?"
"I'll go back to their house, unless..."
Unless. Unless, I knew exactly what the 'unless' meant.
She went back to finishing packing, clothes for tomorrow, makeup, perfume, new heels. Watching her, it really dawned on me; we're actually doing this! Adriana is going on a date with a guy; a single, eligible guy. No doubt this was the stupidest, most asinine thing I've ever done, to let her; no, encourage her to go on this date. I couldn't stop her, though. My rock-hard cock held me captive wanting her to do this.
She finished and I carried her bags out to the new car. "You have their address?" I asked her.
She nodded, "I do, already entered it in Amber (what we'd named the 'voice' in the navigation/self-driving system)."
Kids were still in bed, sleeping in on Saturday. Addie went in Katie's room, woke her up with a kiss and told her, "Mommy's going to be gone tonight. Going out of town to visit a friend."
Katie rubbed her eyes and told her, "Love you, Mommy."
Addie smiled, "You too, sweetheart. You be good for Daddy. Maybe you guys will do something fun today."
She glanced up at me and I nodded, "I'm pretty sure we'll find something fun to do."
Then we repeated pretty much the same thing in Kevin's room with him.
After Addie had talked to the kids, I walked out to the car with her. "How you feeling?" I asked her.
"Nervous, scared, anxious... horny," she said. She kissed me and asked, "How about you, we're in this together, you know."
"Nervous, scared, anxious... maybe terrified would be a better word. But horny as hell, too. This is a stupid thing we're doing, but so damned exciting! I'm going to be a wreck till you're home tomorrow."
"Go do something with the kids. Let them keep you occupied."
I laughed, "Yeah, I'm planning to do that, but I don't think it'll help much."
"You sure you want me to do this?... I can still call and cancel."
I hesitated. I did kind of want her to call the whole thing off. Stay home with me and the kids, just call a complete halt to this crazy thing we were doing, to all of it. Go back to last May before we went to that stupid reunion. But I couldn't. It was too damned exciting. It had brought new life into our marriage, not that we were bad before, but now...!
"No, do it. Go, have fun. Don't hold back. I trust you."
Addie looked like she almost was ready to cry. "Love you, ya know; be back tomorrow."
I tried to smile, but my insides were tearing me apart. "With a story for me, maybe?"
One last kiss, then as she closed the door on the van, "Maybe," she said.
Saturday morning, October 14, 2028
I watched our new van with my wife driving turn the corner and pass out of my sight. I wasn't kidding her when I said I was terrified. This situation is so different than anything else we've done, sending her off, encouraging her to fall for another guy, a young, probably good-looking, eligible guy. Stupid, stupid, stupid! But I know I couldn't have stopped her or even myself from wanting this. Maybe I'm totally sick, but I was hard as a rock thinking about Addie with this other guy.
I couldn't stand there staring down the street all day. Besides, it was getting cold outside. It had rained the night before and the weather report had been snow in the high mountains above six-thousand feet, the first snow of the season.
Which gave me an idea for something to do with the kids that day. I went back in the house and both kids were getting up after we'd woken them a few minutes earlier. I called them out in the living room and asked, "You guys want to go for a ride, up in the snow?"
The 'snow' word got their attention. They live for snow. Katie surprised me when she asked, "Can Livvy go?" I guess with our 'babysitting' duties, Katie and Kevin have gotten pretty close to their new friend, Livvy.
"We'll have to call her mom, but I don't see why not if it's okay with Nicki. Why don't you guys get dressed and we'll get some breakfast at Mickey D's," I suggested. "While you're getting ready, I'll call Livvy's mom and ask her."
The kids ran to their bedrooms all excited, about the snow, about maybe spending the day with Livvy.
I called Nicki and explained to her what we were doing and asked about Livvy going with us. "Sure, I don't see why not," Nicki said.
Then another thought crossed through my mind. "What about you? You working today?"
"Nooo, I was planning on just staying home with Olivia."
"I guess you know that Addie's off doing her own thing today, so how'd you like to go with us, too, then? It'll be fun." I added quickly, "Kids would love to have you with us."
She hesitated, "You sure? I wouldn't want to put you out or anything."
"Don't be silly, we'd all love to have you. Maybe you'll see some new country, too.
"Okay, if you're sure... you want me to come to your place?"
That made sense. That way we wouldn't have to run her home to Mountain Home when we get back. "Sure, we'll leave when you get here. Don't worry about breakfast, we'll stop at McDonald's and grab something on our way." Then I remembered what I was going to tell her, "Oh, bring some boots for you and Livvy. It might be snowy where we're going."
She said she'd be at our house in about an hour. She's nice. She's pretty, and from what I'd seen so far, fun to be around. Maybe this could turn out to be a fun day after all... and take my mind off of Addie, at least off-and-on.
The kids scrambled to get ready and I packed an ice chest and some snacks and put them in the back of the Jeep. When Nicki and Livvy got there, we realized we had a small problem. All three kids wanted the outside seats. None wanted to sit in the middle. We finally convinced them that we'd trade them off, so they all got equal time on the outside and because she cut the low card, Katie had to start in the middle.
She pouted, said it wasn't fair, the other two cheated. But I told her that we'd trade at Farewell Bend, where our road left the freeway to go along the Snake River.
At McDonald's, Nicki insisted on paying for all our breakfasts, said it was only fair since she was getting a free tour. Nicki performed the 'wifely' duties of passing the food and drinks out to all of us. Then, while we were eating and a little more relaxed, she said, "Thanks for inviting us, Matt... it gets lonely at home sometimes."
I glanced over at her, "No boyfriend?"
She laughed, "No, have you noticed, Matt, I'm black. White guys aren't interested in black girls... and do you know how many black guys there are in Mountain Home? Or even Boise, for that matter?"
Yeah, I'd noticed that Nicki was black. I never had thought of it mattering, but I guess it did. She's so nice and pretty, though, that I couldn't imagine that little detail putting off a decent guy. And, yeah, this part of Idaho is definitely predominately white and Hispanic, very few blacks.
"I hope you how much I enjoy working for you and Adriana," she told me.
I took that as a compliment, "Well, actually you just work for Adriana. The stores are hers. I'm just a paperwork guy, another hired help... except one that doesn't get paid." Technically, that wasn't true, the business is in both our names, but in reality, it's Addie's. She's the business brain; like I said, I'm a paperwork guy. Not that I'm complaining. I love working with Addie's business.
"You do know, I hope, that Addie thinks about you as a friend first and an employee second."
Katie started squealing that it was her turn to sit on the outside. Nicki laughed at our dilemma. We were about a half mile from crossing the bridge across the Snake into Oregon. "About fifteen more minutes, hon," I told her, "remember I told you we'll trade at Farewell Bend."
"How far, Daddy?" she pouted.
"I just said, about fifteen more minutes."
The kids went back to chattering with each other, crisis averted for another few minutes.
"You wouldn't be having that problem if Olivia and I weren't here."
"But the trip would be about a tenth as much fun, too. A pretty small sacrifice," I reassured her.
"Nicki, tell me if I'm getting too personal, but what about Livvy's dad. Is he still in the picture?"
She laughed, "Yeah, he spends time with her. Not as much as I'd like him to, but at least he hasn't abandoned her."
She said that with some sadness. I picked up that it probably wasn't the case with her. "Like he did you?" I asked her.
"Uhuh, you could say that. I thought we were in love... at least I was. We were going to get married. Until he found a pretty blonde. He married her instead. I was pregnant with Olivia, at least he left me with that little treasure."
Ooh, that had to hurt! I almost took her hand and squeezed it, but realized it wouldn't be appropriate.
Then she asked me, "Matt, how'd you guys meet? Adriana has hinted that it had something to do with the stores, but never told me."
I laughed, thinking back to that first meeting. "I was selling expensive knives at 'Here Comes Summer' in Ontario. Adriana stopped at my booth and was going to buy a set of knives for four-hundred dollars. She was so pretty and I was already in love with her after just a few minutes talking to her. When she told me she wanted a set, I told her she could buy better ones a lot cheaper at Costco.
"I guess that impressed her because she invited me to have lunch with her... then after we married and she decided she wanted to open a store, her whole premise was being honest to her customers, like I had been with her... it still is."
"Dadddddy!" Katie started yelling. "Time to switch." I'd just turned off the freeway at Farewell Bend. It's called that because it was where the pioneer's wagon train trail left the Snake River. Farewell to the River.
I pulled over and put Kevin in the middle seat. "We'll switch again in Richland," I told him. It's gravel road along the Snake River for about the next forty miles or so until it comes into Richland, Oregon.
It's a pretty drive along the River. This time of year, they've let most of the water out of Brownlee Dam for irrigation and it looks so weird with the small river winding through the mud-flats of the normal water level. It has to be discouraging to the homeowners along the river that have their little piers with boats sitting in the mud, several hundred yards from any water. They'll be in the water again, though, by late spring.
There was no snow, which didn't surprise me as we never got over a couple thousand feet elevation and the snow elevation was closer to 6,000 feet. It made me think briefly about Addie, hoping she didn't run into snow across the Blue Mountains. I doubted it because she wouldn't be more than about 4,500 feet.
Speaking of Addie, I figured she should be just about to the Oregon-Washington border by then. With Nicki along and showing her the sights along the way, I hadn't even thought about Addie's upcoming night. Not until right then, anyway.
Damn, I had to think about her date. Up to then, I'd been happily oblivious to the actual day's events. I had a stroke of sanity, looking across the Jeep at Nicki beside me and thinking that it should be Addie there. What the hell was I doing? I almost had a brief spell of mild panic, wanting to call her and call the whole thing off, have her come home. I probably would have, too, except there is no cell phone service way out there in the middle of nowhere. We were only a few miles from the town of Halfway. It's appropriately named, Halfway to nowhere from anywhere.
Then my brief few moments of sanity faded and I thought about Addie coming home tomorrow, and with my cock deep inside her, telling me how she'd been seduced, how he'd invited her to his house and they'd made love all night. I was embarrassed by the sudden swelling tenting my pants. Nicki had the impression that I was a normal guy, probably even a nice guy. I didn't want her to see the extent of my depravity. I took a deep breath and pointed out to her some inane scene we were going past and my hardness gradually dissipated, hopefully without her having noticed either it or my heavy breathing.
At Oxbow on the Snake, I had a decision to make; either stay on the Oregon side, down the river and up Hess Road to the top or down the Idaho side and up the Kleinschmidt Grade. We'd been up Hess Road just last June, the day after Addie and Kayla's fashion show, but not up Kleinschmidt for a long time. I don't think we'd ever taken the kids that way.
The Kleinschmidt grade is an old copper mining road from a mine just past the town of Cuprum, down to the Snake. It's actually not a bad road, fairly wide and graveled for heavy trucks, but a lot of sharp switchbacks as it winds up the mountain. Hess Road is rough, narrow and steep, following Idaho Power's power line. I decided, given the snow situation, that Hess Road wouldn't be very smart. The Oregon summit is a lot higher than in Idaho and I could just see us get into a couple feet of snow and have to turn around, back down the slippery, steep road. I hadn't intended on taking the Kleinschmidt route when we left, but it'd still be a fun drive. I suppose we could have followed the highway up past Oxbow Dam and reservoir, but what fun would that be?
"You ever been here before?" I asked Nicki. She shook her head that she hadn't. I would have been very surprised if she had. "You have a treat coming up, then." The winding trip up the Kleinschmidt Grade is beautiful.
It turned out we were all in for a treat. I'd never been there with snow on the mountains. The canyon was more beautiful than I'd ever seen it. We stopped several times at wide spots and got out, taking pictures and enjoying the beauty. Nicki surprised me. I hadn't seen her load it, but she had what looked like a professional SLR camera, a Nikon with a big lens on the front, as opposed to my old Fuji.
When I asked her about it, she said, "I've taken a few weddings, some portraits, and things like that, but mostly, I love landscapes." She waved her arms, "Like this, this is so beautiful."
"You ever framed and sold them?"
She laughed, "No, I've never tried that."
"Any good enough to sell?"
She wrinkled her pretty nose, "I think some might be, like these, today."
"Talk to Addie. I'll bet she'd let you put them up in the store. You know how she is about any home-grown talent... can't get much more home-grown than her own manager."
A smile spread across her face, "I will. That'd be so much fun to have something of my own there. Thank you for the suggestion."
I was thinking how well the pictures of Tanya would sell. Don't think Addie would quite be in favor of that, though. After all, it is a family store.
Where I took pictures, it was one direction, then the other. Nicki took the time to frame hers, explaining to me what she was doing and why. While she was doing that, the three kids were running up and down, collecting pretty rocks (gravel to me). Some had green in them, maybe from the copper mine?
We stopped in several scenic spots on the way up the hill, then got in the snow about three-quarters of the way up, just about where we went into some timber. As the snow got deeper, the kids were jumping up and down (as much as they could in their car seats), and Nicki looked more and more nervous. By the time we broke over the top, we were in probably eight to ten inches of fresh, unbroken snow. Thankfully, Addie and I always keep good traction tires on the Jeep.
Except that Nicki hadn't ever been in this much snow. She was scared to death that we were going to get stuck. Every time the tires started to spin a little, she was sure we were going to die. At least she had good humor about it, "When they find our bodies, I want some good pictures on my camera." I think she was only partially kidding.
I'll admit that I was relieved when we got to the main road from Cuprum to Council and it was plowed. There's still quite a bit more elevation change on the forty-mile drive out to the main highway and I knew the snow could get quite a bit deeper.
Right where we hit the plowed road, there's an old farmhouse on the right with an old, old, huge log fence around it. The logs are probably two-feet in diameter and it's a beautiful, rustic old house that apparently nobody was living in. The snow was completely fresh all around it, with no tracks and I'm sure it made a beautiful picture. I took some, but Nicki seemed to really know what she was doing.
We made the short drive into Cuprum. It's sad, there's almost nothing there anymore. The little cafe where Addie and I had lunch one day is abandoned and the old building run-down and the 'store' is gone. Nicki took a few pictures of some of the old buildings and then we turned around and headed toward Council and Highway 95. I'd have loved to go on to the old mine, but it's at least a thousand feet higher and we were already in nearly as much snow as the Jeep could handle. Another time, I guess. Nicki would love it, though. The pretty little pond behind the mine buildings would have made a super picture with the fresh snow.
About three miles from Cuprum, there's an old community of 'Bear'. The only thing still there is the old school house, an outhouse and playground swing. The Jeep plowed through the snow up the 'street' to get a little closer to the school and we stopped.
The kids were out playing and we all decided to build a snowman. With how deep and wet the snow was, it was only a very little while until we had three big balls of 'snowman' alongside each other. Then it was up to Nicki and me to lift the smaller ones on top the big one. Once that was done, we all went searching for branches on trees that we could break off for arms, mouth and so on. Nicki found pine cones on a tree that served perfectly for the snowman's eyes and ears. By the time we were done, it wasn't a half bad looking Frosty. All except the old silk hat to make him come alive and play with us.
When we finished with him, Nicki took several pictures of all of us, Frosty and the school in the background and I took some with her camera of just her and Livvy with Frosty, then we repeated with my camera.
The kids weren't very happy when I said we had to get going. They wanted to take Frosty with us. Sorry, kids, he wouldn't fit in the back of the Jeep. "Besides," I told them, "We don't have another car seat for him."
That got a couple of 'Oh, Daddy!'
I was more than glad the road had been plowed. We went over a small summit that had a few more inches of snow on the way to Council. It was a hell of a snowstorm for that early in the year! I realized it was a darned good thing we hadn't taken the Oregon route up Hess Road. It's a lot higher yet and I doubt we'd have made it to the summit.
We were completely out of the snow by the time we got to Council. We were all tired and hungry by then. It's a pretty tiny little town and didn't have any fast-food restaurants, so we settled on Mrs. J's Eatery. It had damned good hamburgers!
The kids went to sleep on the way back home and Nicki and I talked about lots of things on the way. I told her about Addie working for Maurice's and they wanted to promote her to manager, but in Pendleton and that was when 'we' decided to try our luck at having our own store in Ontario; then Nyssa, then Boise, then Mountain Home.
She said she was glad we did because she loves working in the store.
In our times of quiet, I thought about Addie, wondering what she was thinking, was she excited? Scared? I wondered if she had been thinking about me today. What had she done after she got there, she would have had several hours before her date. My short period of panic that I'd had earlier in the day had passed. I trusted her and she'd proven that trust numerous times. Yeah, this was different, but I was confident that she'd validate that trust all over again.
It was a little after six by the time we finally got back to our house. The kids woke up when we started unbuckling their seat belts and the first thing out of Katie's mouth was, "I wanna go to Livvy's house."
I glanced at Nicki; she shrugged and mouthed to me that it would be fine. "How 'bout you, Kev?" I asked our littlest one, "you want to go to Livvy's?"
He looked at me and nodded vigorously.
"You sure, Nicki? Course, they'll prob'ly go to sleep early."
"Yeah, it'll be fun for a change. Bring them home tomorrow afternoon?"
Actually, I would have rather suggested that Nicki and Livvy stay at our house. It didn't seem appropriate, though. Besides, I don't think she would have. I hurried, gathering up some clothes for the kids while Nicki switched car seats and got the kids situated in her car. Normally, Addie does this. I didn't know what to get them; just clean underwear and a pair of pants and shirt, I guessed.
They were in the car waiting for me when I got back outside. I warned Nicki to be sure and make Kevin go to the bathroom before bed or he might have an accident. Then, Nicki told me, "Thanks so much, Matt, we had a wonderful day!" It was tempting to give her a kiss goodbye.
She was right. It had been a good day. I sat on the couch, turned on the TV and watched some Hallmark movie but thought about my wife. I knew that her date was picking her up at seven... which, by my watch, was in thirteen minutes.
I sat and mindlessly watched the movie, wondering if Addie was as nervous as I was. Of course, she'd be doing something, probably her makeup or brushing her hair out one last time, not just nervously waiting like me. And I knew that my waiting might go on for a long time, probably until she got home tomorrow.
At least Hallmark hadn't started their Christmas movies yet. It was some murder mystery with a pretty woman as the 'detective'. I think she was an archaeologist when not solving murders.
I was actually starting to get interested in the movie when my phone buzzed. There was a new text. I opened it and it was a picture of Addie with her date. Addie was beautiful, wearing the blue, see-through, lace dress. But the guy! I was surprised. He was about as tall as her, good-looking I guess. Of course, I'm not looking at him through a woman's eyes. He had long, halfway-to-his-shoulders, blonde hair that didn't look like it had ever seen a comb and a whiskery face like he hadn't shaved for a month or maybe a lot longer. He sure as hell didn't look like any diesel mechanic I'd ever seen. Of course, I don't know any diesel mechanics
He wore a nice shirt and slacks... and had his arm possessively around Addie's waist pulling her tight to him. Both had big smiles on their faces, looking at each other. God, that look on her face, like she adores the guy already! The picture was accompanied by a brief message, "Mmm, Yummy!"
That was it. No more message. I sat there looking at the picture, now with a face, making this so much more real. The movie was still playing but I'd suddenly lost any interest in it, picturing Addie and this blonde guy making out together.
Now, I didn't know what to do with the rest of the night. Watching some dumb made-for-TV movie had lost any appeal at all, even if it was pretty good. I couldn't get my eyes off that picture. Then I remembered the three-by-five card Jonah had sent with a password on it. I jumped up to go get it but realized I had no idea what I'd done with it. I had gotten a bit distracted that night.
I looked all through the bedroom and finally found it where it had fallen under the bed. I retrieved it, then scrolled through my phone messages from Jonah to find the name of that website he'd given me. Until I realized it was the busted phone that message was on. Crap! I thought for a minute and realized it would be on the browsing history on my laptop. I looked and YES! There it was.
I hooked the laptop up to our big TV in the living room, typed in the password Jonah had given me and it was on the TV, all the different dates. It was the last one I was interested in, September 23rd. Three weeks ago, that's all. It seemed like an eternity ago.
I clicked on the play button and there was Jonah, rambling on about different things, complaining about 'waitin' for 'Shanice'. My cock was already hard, knowing and anticipating what was coming. There she was, wearing that little black lingerie thing and thong panties. Actually having seen her in it in our own bedroom made this seem all the more real.
My goggles! When I used them before, it was live, not on this website. I paused the computer and retrieved them and the instruction manual to find out how to connect it into my internet. I read how to connect it to my computer via wifi, followed the instructions, put it on and there it was; my computer screen! I scrolled to the 'play' again and there she was again, my wife nearly naked. So. Fucking. Sexy! But this time, it was like I was there, again.
My cock was rock-hard. I watched her walk into that room full of people. Confident. I hadn't realized that so much before when I saw this as it was happening. I also didn't realize how much difference it would make that the little garment she wore was in her drawer in our bedroom and how much more real that little fact made what happened that night.
I wondered what had been going through her mind when she put it on, knowing what was going to happen. Or at least thinking that she knew what was going to happen. It didn't turn out exactly like she thought, although even what she thought would happen was pretty damned extreme. It made me wonder about tonight, what she thought when she was putting on that sexy, blue dress. What she anticipated was going to happen later... and if it will be as far out of her control as it was that night.
With Jonah, she had put things in motion, but then any semblance of control, of being able to dictate outcomes had been taken away from her. Would it be the same tonight?
I sat for the next hour (I have no friggin' clue how long it really was) watching my wife being put on display; Jonah's words, 'You... do... not... come...'; then her loud, horrified, 'NOOOOOO' as the cage lifted away from the stage floor, her alone inside it, her pussy wide open and dripping with that vibrator inside her.
I watched as her asshole husband, controlling the vibrator, elicited every bit of misery he could; her trying to writhe in a combination of misery and bliss; the red-haired woman who had taken her top off and was masturbating a couple feet away, right in front of Addie, tormenting her.
Then, after what had seemed like an eternity of torment, Samuel. I leaned forward on the couch, trying to get a closer view of Samuel fucking her. It didn't help, but it was instinctive.
This was the night she went home with Samuel; when my damned phone battery died and I smashed the phone.
When the video ended, I sat in the dark several minutes, breathing hard, reliving the sheer agony of that night. It almost made me forget the agony of the present night. Almost. I pushed the goggles off and looked at that picture of Addie and Nick again. I wanted to be there. To watch, see what happens. I looked at my watch, nine-thirty. Were they already in bed, making love? Or maybe in his car; kissing, making out like horny teenagers. Those two words with the picture, 'Mmm, Yummy'.
I could sit and torture myself all night. The fact was that it made me so fucking horny that I was barely able to control myself. I thought about getting in the shower, under the hot water, imagining it was with Addie and letting myself have that massive orgasm I craved.
I didn't, though. I undressed, climbed in bed and turned the TV back on, to that Hallmark movie I was watching earlier and backed it up to where I had last been aware what was happening, then let it play, trying to force my mind to pay attention.
I jerked myself awake sometime in the middle of the night, replaying the dream. I was there... when the picture was taken. Except I wasn't there, I was just kind of floating, watching. Michelle took the picture, then Addie and Nick turned to each other and kissed; a deep, passionate, long kiss. That was when I woke up. They were still kissing.
There wasn't any more sleep that night. At least, I didn't think so. I was in that state where you're awake, but maybe not, that kiss going through my mind over and over again. By then, the reality would be that they had been in bed together, making love, for a long time. Hell, they might have even had long enough to actually be sleeping a little bit in-between making love.
I was in agony, my cock so damned hard and needing release. I've read stories about guys being locked inside cock-cages. Maybe that'd be easier. I was determined I wasn't going to let myself come, not before I had my wife underneath me, sliding inside her... like Nick had been doing with her, probably numerous times already! Had she liked it when he was sucking on her tits? Who the hell was I kidding? Of course she had!
In the morning, I finally gave up and climbed out of bed, still exhausted. I remembered the sourdough starter in the refrigerator. I should have mixed up some flour and water with it so I could make myself a good waffle like Robert had shown me. Instead, I popped an English Muffin in the toaster, poured some orange juice and wondered if Addie and Nick were in the shower together.
The text came at ten-fifteen, "On my way home, love you." Given the five-hour drive and hour time-differential, she should be home sometime after four.
It was a little after three when Nicki brought Katie and Kevin home. They bounced out of Nicki's car all excited, gave Dad a short hug and ran into the house, chattering about playing Chutes and Ladders.
I watched them disappear, then told Nicki thank you and asked her, "They were okay?"
She smiled and said, "Olivia definitely has some 'best friends' now."
We both said our 'thank-yous', Nicki left, and I found the kids getting their game out. "Play with us, Daddy?" they asked in unison.
How could I say no to that?
"When is Mommy getting home, Daddy?" Kevin asked me.
I checked my watch, "Should be about an hour, kiddo."
Sure enough, at four-twenty-seven, a shiny new, ivory-colored (technically, blizzard-pearl) Honda minivan pulled into our driveway. It waited just a bit, I heard the garage door open and the new minivan disappeared into the garage.
Sunday afternoon, October 15, 2028
The two kids were playing Chutes and Ladders; they'd worn their dad out and I was watching for Addie when she got home, but they hadn't noticed... not until she came in the house through the garage-kitchen door. When they realized she was there, the game was instantly forgotten and they rushed to their mom's arms.
"I missed you, Mommy!' both Katie and Kevin spouted, almost simultaneously.
"I missed you, too, sweetheart," as she hugged both back.
"We had fun, Livvy went with us and Nicki and we built a snowman and Daddy wouldn't bring it home," Kevin rambled on for another minute or so, reciting our day's activities in rapid-fire kid-speak.
Addie looked at me, grinning, "You had a busy day, sweetheart," she told Kevin.
I was dying here! The only thing I wanted was to hear about Addie's date. She went on talking to the kids as if yesterday had been a normal, typical day, knowing damned well what she was doing to me.
This went on for the next FOUR friggin' hours! She wouldn't say a word to me about Saturday night. It was like it hadn't even happened, and I was starting to question my sanity (no smartass comments about that, either!), like maybe the whole thing was a figment of my imagination, except that I knew it wasn't.
I showed her the pictures I'd taken; of the trip up the mountain, the old café in Cuprum, and the snowman in Bear. At least looking at the pictures, I confirmed that our day had actually happened and wasn't my insanity showing. When I mentioned to Addie that Nicki had pictures she'd like to frame and display in the store, she was more than a little excited about it; thought it would be a fantastic idea.
Nothing we talked about was diverting my mind from the elephant jumping up and down in the center of the room, shaking the whole house. It was just a diversion to pass the time until the kids went to bed. When it finally came time to read them their nighttime story, naturally they both wanted Mommy to read to them; separately, of course. Kevin wanted Brer Fox and the Tar Baby, and Katie wanted Cinderella, out of the Disney Classics book, both long stories.
I waited in our bedroom, wondering if Addie was going to read each story two or three times. She was taking that long. Seemed like it, anyway!
When she finally did come in our bedroom, she gave me a short kiss on the cheek and said she had to get ready for bed. Damn! She could have just taken her clothes off, climbed in bed with me and told me about last night. But, oh no, she had to get herself ready! I groaned in frustration.
When Addie finally did reappear out of the bathroom, she was wearing a new silk gown, her hair was brushed out and her perfume she smelt like heaven itself. "Oh God, that smell, what is it?"
"Jasmine, you like it?"
I rolled my eyes, 'like it' wasn't the word I'd have used. Of course that little black nightie with nothing under it didn't hurt, either.
"I bought it for Nick. He liked it, too... this too," she told me, doing a little pirouette with her black nightie. Oh God, she knew how to get a rise out of my jealousy. Other places, too.
She climbed on the bed with me. "Did you wear it for him last night?"
"Mmm," was all she answered.
I was hard and couldn't stand to wait. Apparently, Addie was in the same condition. She climbed on top of my waist and lowered herself down, impaling herself on my cock. As she sat on my waist, grinding down on me and squeezing my cock inside her pussy, I groaned and managed to mumble out, "What... what, did you... do with... him?"
Her hands were on my chest, looking me in the eyes, grinding my cock deeper inside her pussy, "He kissed me..."
Oh shit, her pussy was feeling good wrapped around me. It seemed like it had been so long! "And?"
Addie was moaning, "It was a really loonnngg kiss... sexy... lots of tongue..." She closed her eyes, reliving and rocking her pussy back and forth on me, "so good... he kisses so good..."
I was nearly at the end of my endurance, so close to coming, "What... then?" I was almost beyond the ability to speak, but needed to know... how he fucked her. Or maybe they had made love, instead. My eyes were closed, imagining her date's (I saw the picture of him, so it was a lot easier to picture him in my mind) hands shaking as he pulled her dress up and over her head, then unsnapped her bra and Addie moaning when he sucked her nipple in his mouth.
"I... opened the car door... and went in the house, Robert and Michelle's house... alone... he said... we needed to get to know each other better first..."
My eyes popped open, the delicious image in my mind instantly gone, "You didn't...?"
She shook her head, "No... I wanted to, but he... he wanted to wait... said it'd be better... if he makes love like he kisses..."
I couldn't stop myself. I exploded inside my wife, grabbing her hips and pulling her down on me while I made two or three short, frantic thrusts and ejaculating inside her. Addie's body spasmed with her own orgasm, her pussy rhythmically squeezing me, loud groans coming from both our mouths.
Afterward, we lay spooned together, Addie in front, my arm wrapped around her and my hand gently caressing her breast. "Robert and Michelle were asleep... at least I guess they were, they had let me use one of their guest rooms... I was so goddammed horny!"
I don't think I'd ever heard Addie, my sweet wife, use the word 'goddammed' before in my life.
I was still so turned on by her. "Another date?" I asked as I rolled her nipple between my thumb and finger.
Addie's hand was over mine, her fingers tracing my fingers that were rolling her nipple, "Mmhmm, Saturday."
I felt myself start to stiffen all over again. "Samuel, dinner?"
"That's Friday, Nick's Saturday."
I didn't even think to ask her what she'd told him about her husband. My hand ventured lower, rubbing over her little baby-bump tummy, then just a little lower yet between her legs. She spread her legs apart, one leg back over my body, giving me access to rub her most intimate part of her body, feeling my cum inside her. I wondered if 'Nick' would be doing this next Saturday night.
We went to sleep with my hand between her legs, one finger nestled comfortably between her pussy lips.
I barely saw Addie on Monday. It was volleyball practice night. Nicki dropped Livvy off as had become routine on Mondays, then they didn't get back until after ten. "The team went out for dessert after practice. "We worked hard, thought we deserved it," Adriana explained.
She also had brought home a partially eaten box of chocolates from the store. They had a creamy, caramel goo in the middle. So good!
The kids and I went to the game Tuesday night. I was right, there was probably at least triple the normal spectators watching their game; or the women. I could kid myself and say it was because they were good, which they were, dominating all three games. But that wasn't the difference from years before. It was those sexy uniforms. There wasn't a single team member that didn't look good. But Kayla, damn! Those long legs. Of course, watching her diving after all those spiked balls didn't hurt the view, either.
I did think to ask Addie about Nick, Wednesday morning before she left for work. "I was surprised, he didn't look like I'd have expected for a mechanic."
She laughed, "I think Michelle played a little bit of a joke on us. He's not a mechanic at all. Actually, he's a sculptor. He does bronzes."
I cocked my head in amusement, "You mean... like, what of?" I was thinking of the bronzes we'd seen in western stores; horses, wildlife, things like that; the statues that all had a label on the bottom, 'Made in China', and sold for a hundred bucks or less. I know there are galleries with them and some can be expensive as hell.
"I don't know for sure, I haven't seen any of them... maybe will Saturday. He has a little gallery."
Saturday. Seeing him again Saturday. I thought about that kiss she told me about. Seeing him again. Wanted to get to know her better first. First, before... God, I was getting hard again! What the hell was the matter with me? Any 'normal' man would be jealous as hell, and angry, probably talking about a divorce.
That got me thinking about my dad and my mom... and Addie's parents. Maybe my condition is genetic?
Addie left for work and I took the kids to school, just like every other morning. But this morning seemed different. I knew it wasn't any of my damned business, but I needed to know, even if it meant Dad knowing about Addie and me as well. I checked my watch; don't ask me why, I already knew he'd be in class. Dad's a high school math teacher, had been as long as I could remember. I couldn't call him, but I could text, Dad, any chance could meet for lunch?
I didn't get an answer for the next hour, which didn't surprise me. He wouldn't answer during a class. I finally did get an answer from him, Got a free period at 1. Wassup?
Nothing serious, just something I wanted to ask you about.
Okay, 12:30 then, Taco Time?
Dad was always a sucker for fast-food Mexican. At least it wasn't McDonald's. I do get a little tired of Mickey D's.
Okay, drive-thru, I'll buy for you, be in the Jeep. I didn't want to have the discussion I intended inside the restaurant.
I spent the rest of my morning wracking my brain, trying to come up with a way to ask my dad if he and Mom are fucking Addie's parents. Well, that and payroll. We pay twice a month, the first and sixteenth. It's all computerized; all I have to do is enter our part-timers' hours and any time off anyone took. Addie gives both sick leave and vacation, we only need to keep track. Then, the program direct deposits and prints a stub. Simple as can be. Damn good thing, too, because my mind sure as hell wasn't fit for anything very complicated.
I was at Taco Time in Ontario at 12:25. I've been often enough with Dad to know what he wanted, so ordered for him as well as my own crispy beef burrito and diet coke then parked in the corner of the lot where we'd have some privacy. My nerves were just about off in the stratosphere. I still didn't have any idea how to ask him... and was scared to death what he'd think about Adriana and me, especially if I was completely off base.
Dad climbed in the passenger door at 12:32; said his next class was at 2:05 and needed to be back ten minutes early.
"Brrr," he said, "cold outside."
"Yeah, I noticed. Spent Saturday up in the snow." I gave him a very brief run-down of our little Saturday excursion, leaving out the part about it being Nicki with us instead of Addie. I was just stalling, trying to get up the courage to talk about what I wanted.
Dad helped to solve the problem, "Okay, Matt, I know you didn't meet me to talk about snow. Something bothering you?"
The time had arrived and I was on the hook and I still didn't know how in hell to ask what I wanted. "Not really 'bothering' me, Dad, I guess just something I've noticed lately and been wondering about." Shit, now was the time! Why in hell didn't I just leave well enough alone? Too damned late now. I took a deep breath, Dad watching my every move, "I need to ask you something, Dad, but before I do, there's something I need to tell you."
He didn't say anything, just watched me; my dad that raised me from a baby and I was about to bare myself like I never had before, "You remember, Dad, when Adriana and I went to her college reunion last June?"
He nodded, "Yeah?" He obviously had no idea where this was going.
"We told you about her friends that we ran into, Tanner and Tanya." Another nod.
I took another gulp of air, "Well, they were more than just 'friends'. Adriana... and Tanner... were a lot more than friends in college."
He was looking at me with wide eyes, "You mean...?"
"Uhuh, for two years... I never knew." Dad looked just as shocked as I'd expected. One of the things that had impressed them about her, back when we were dating, was her 'innocence', that she was so ideal for their only son.
"I learned a lot that night." Dad started to say something, but I shushed him, "But the biggest thing, Dad, was that I learned to love her even more."
"I don't even know what to say, Matt. To say I'm surprised seems pretty damn mild."
"Well, Dad, there's more... since then... Adriana... and Tanner... have resumed their relationship," and I quickly added, "with my full approval."
I glanced at the clock in the Jeep. The last thing I wanted was to have to end this before I was finished. Dad was obviously speechless, so I forged ahead. "And I've been with Tanya... several times."
"Son..."
"No, Dad, let me finish. When we took that trip to Reno, you and Mom watched the kids part of the time. We... didn't sleep with our wives. Adriana slept with Tanner... and I slept with Tanya."
Now, Dad started to smile. "She pretty?" he asked me.
Maybe this wouldn't turn out to be a disaster! "Yeah, Dad, she's pretty." Then I asked him, "You remember that movie '10' with Bo Derek?" Dad would have been about five or six when it came out, but I thought there was a pretty good chance he'd seen it later.
"I saw it, several times as a matter of fact. I used to tease your mom about wearing a swimsuit like that."
"Well, Tanya could pass for Bo Derek's identical twin sister... except I think a prettier body." And now the clincher to my dad, "And she just found out that she's been selected for being a Playboy Playmate of the Month."
I could tell that Dad was impressed, "Wow, son... but where does that leave you and Adriana?"
"It leaves her and me in a better place than ever. We know how much we love each other." I didn't think he needed to know about Adriana's... or mine other 'interludes'. "We love being with our friends, switching partners, but it's only brought us closer."
Now was the time. Dad hadn't seemed disgusted with us, so I forged ahead, "That brings me to the question I wanted to ask... and Dad, just tell me if I'm out of bounds. I... noticed at dinner the other evening... you seemed pretty attentive to Laura." Okay, Matt, out with it! "Are you? Have you...?"
Dad looked down at the floor, looking pretty embarrassed, then back up, "No... but I admit, I've wanted to... I've been attracted to her ever since your wedding. And then this coast trip..." He looked over at me, "But I'd never do anything to hurt your mom."
"Dad, it's okay, I understand. She's beautiful, I've always known that Adriana would just get prettier when she gets older, just like her mom. Does Mom... know?" Then before he answered I asked the next obvious question, "Mom... is she attracted to Travis?"
I checked the clock again. We were running out of time. It was a quarter till one, Dad had to leave in just a couple minutes.
"I guess I don't know... but... I think so. We stayed in one room to save money. Neither girl was bashful about hiding themselves with their nightgowns."
I raised my eyebrows at him, "And did you and Mom... you know... with them in the same room? Did they?"
Dad got a dreamy look on his face, "Uhuh. Think they were sleeping," The grin widened on his face, "But we weren't... when they... I had to hold my hand over Kristi's mouth to keep her from giggling out loud and giving us away... then she was so horny. She wanted to, you know, again, but said we couldn't because she knew they were awake."
It's hard to even think about your parents being horny. Weird! It was time I knew Dad had to go. "What now, then? You going to do anything?"
He sighed, "Wish I knew how. We've been married thirty-two years and never done anything like what you're suggesting." He checked his watch. He was a couple minutes later than I knew he wanted to be.
"Dad," I told him, "it isn't exactly my expertise, but one thing I do know is that all four have to want it. That's the only way."
He nodded, then laughed, "Don't worry, Matt, it'll never happen... I... just couldn't."
As he opened the Jeep's door, I told him, "I'll talk to Adriana." She was and always will be 'Adriana' to my parents, never 'Addie'. "Maybe she'll have a suggestion."
As he climbed out, he told me, "Thanks for the talk, Matt... and thanks for the honesty."
That made me feel a little guilty. There was about ninety percent that I'd held back. "You too, Dad, I enjoyed the talk. Hopefully, we can help solve your dilemma."
I thought a lot about that conversation on the way home. What a twisted, wonderful world we live in! I tried to envision how it'd be for Dad if his fantasy ever came true. I had no idea if there had been anyone before Mom, but knowing Dad, I seriously doubted it. And Mom with Travis? Wow! You just don't think about your parents that way. You know, they're old. They're... Who the hell am I kidding? All four are damned good-looking people... and obviously from what Dad told me about their nights at the coast, their libido is still active as hell.
After the kids went to bed that night, I told Addie about my conversation with my dad. She couldn't stop the giggling, "Our parents! Seriously!"
"Yeah, our parents... and you, my love, you need to come up with a way for them to cross the bridge."
She giggled some more, "Me? Why me? Why not you?"
I thought it was pretty damned obvious, "Cuz you're a girl. You know these things."
She rolled her eyes at me. "Maybe I'll have a little conversation with my mom, just drop some little subtle hints... find out if it's mutual... and you really told him about us?"
"Not quite everything. Not yet. Just about Tanner and Tanya... and no details. Thought that was probably enough for now." Yeah, more than enough! Weirdest conversation I've ever had, I think. I could just imagine his reaction if I'd told him about Jonah and Samuel... oh yeah, Daryl in high school... and Nick... and Robert and Michelle... and Kayla... and Addie's stripping! Yeah, I'd told him plenty.
"I found out something today, too. Tawns called, told me they've been shooting the last two days, took enough pictures to fill a book." She laughed, "She said she's so fucking horny, she's afraid she might kill Tanner." She giggled, "Poor guy."
Poor guy! I felt so damn bad for him, fucked to death by a horny Playboy Playmate. "Maybe we should go rescue him, help him out," Addie suggested.
We didn't, obviously. He'll just have to fend for himself. "She tell you about any of the pictures?" I asked Addie.
"She said there were some in the pool, both with and without her bikini; topless, getting dressed; working in a customer's new house, and lots of naked poses." This little tête-à-tête was making me horny as hell. I couldn't even imagine what it had done to Tawns.
"She say if it was a man or woman photographer?" I should have studied photography!
"It's a man. And they're not through. She doesn't know what's tomorrow, other than lots more pictures.
Addie had wanted to abstain from any sex until the weekend, maybe because of Samuel coming, but for sure because of her date with Nick. But after talking about Tanya, there wasn't any way in hell that either of us could hold off that night. Addie and I had a very good night.
Friday morning, I asked Addie if we needed to have the kids go to Joanie's that night. I didn't want another situation like we'd had the night with Kayla, Ethan, T&T and us; the kids two rooms over. "No," she told me, "Samuel's bringing Lily, too. We're fine."
I was confused. I had no idea what to expect, then. I thought I knew... and it wouldn't involve the kids being there.
Addie said she was going to Mountain Home that day, to talk to Nicki about putting a candy counter in the store there. It had been a huge hit in Kayla's store and Sarah said that if it was that successful in another store, she'd expand her little candy factory. Addie said that Sarah was thrilled to death with their arrangement. I hadn't ever even met Sarah. It was just Addie that had dealt with her.
I was nervous all day Friday. Addie wanted steak, but I was afraid it'd be too cold outside to grill. She'd bought the steaks; five big, fat, juicy rib steaks.
Addie came home early and told me that Nicki had framed and hung several of her nice landscape photos, including a couple from the trip Saturday. She laughed and said Nicki was going to ask fifty dollars for them. "I told her at least a hundred-and-fifty. Heck, she's got thirty or forty in just the frame. I also told her that the store won't take any percentage when they sell." Sounded fair enough to me.
Addie got busy making a potato salad and getting some baked taters ready to go in the oven. I opened a couple cans of 'Grillin' beans' for my culinary expertise. She wanted to give Samuel a good western, country-boy meal, different than he's used to.
By quarter till seven, we were ready. The potatoes were in the oven, steak seasoned and the grill at 500 degrees, waiting for the steaks. Fortunately, it had warmed up outside to the mid-fifties, plenty warm enough to grill the steaks on the pellet grill. Katie was reading a story to Kevin in the living room. Addie had dressed in a just-above-the-knee, bright red, sleeveless dress with spaghetti straps, red strapless bra, and I didn't know what for panties. Attractive and feminine, but not overtly sexy. Her black lingerie from 'that night' was tucked away in a drawer and I had no idea if it might be seeing daylight later on. I doubted it since we hadn't taken the kids to Joanie's. I had on a shirt and blue jeans. Fancy, schmancy!
My stomach was churning, worried about how to interact with the famous Samuel. The big, good-looking, tough guy with the huge cock who Addie had drooled over sexually for over two months; who had fucked her starving cunt in front of a thousand people, then taken her home and spent the night fucking and making love with her. The 'making love' was almost the hardest part. I know that Addie has strong emotional ties to the guy, that she probably desperately wanted to jump in bed with him all over again.
At least I had some things in my favor; I'd be grilling the steaks to keep myself occupied shortly after he got here. Addie was MY wife and he knew that, actually seemed to respect that, at least somewhat, from what Addie had said.
The doorbell rang at 6:55. Naturally, Addie was busy putting plates on the table and asked me to get the door. I wanted her to let the guy in, then introduce us. But, good husband as I am, I opened the door. "Nicki?" I looked around. It was Nicki and Livvy. She looked a little confused at my 'greeting'. "I'm sorry, I didn't even realize you were coming tonight." I stood back, holding the door for her, "Come on in. I'm happy you're here."
Addie didn't seem surprised at all. "Hi Nicki, I'm in the dining room, just setting the table. Come on in, you can give me a hand."
Livvy went straight into the living room and plopped herself down beside Katie. I heard Katie ask, "You wanna play a game?" Then all three kids jumped up and skipped into Katie's bedroom.
I was still confused. I had no idea that Nicki was coming to dinner. Then it all made sense to me! Matchmaker Adriana! Lonely Nicki, lonely Samuel, both had little girls roughly the same age. That was obviously her plan from the first time she asked about inviting Samuel. I remembered her words, "Trust me," but I hadn't, not really. Maybe, sorta, but it had still been in the back of my mind that Addie might be going off with him tonight after dinner.
Then another thought hit me, what the hell? Samuel lives six-hundred miles away. What does she think's going to happen, Nicki move to Sacramento? Samuel move to Idaho?
I shook my head, wondering at the deviousness of my wife. Then the doorbell rang again. It was exactly seven o'clock. This time, knowing Addie's plan, I was much more prepared to meet her lover. The thought quickly went through my mind, 'does Nicki know?' That was Addie's problem, not mine.
I opened the door and there stood the man and his cute little girl. He had a pleasant, but nervous-looking smile on his face. He obviously didn't know what to expect, either. I hadn't realized his skin was quite as dark as it was, not 'chocolate', but actually black. I guess the time I saw him, my mind was a little distracted.
I gave him a smile in return and shook his hand, telling him I was glad to finally meet him. "Addie has told me so much about you," I clumsily said. I didn't know what to say. I invited them in, then hollered in the other room, "Katie, Kevin, Livvy, there's someone here that I bet would like to meet you."
Addie and Nicki came into the living room at the same time as the kids. Addie knelt down and gave Lily a big hug, telling her how happy she was to see her again, then introduced her to the other three kids. The first thing out of Livvy's mouth was, "Do you like to play Chutes and Ladders?"
Lily looked bashful, glancing up at her dad, "I don't know. I never have."
Katie grabbed one of Lily's hands and Livvy the other, Livvy saying, "Come on, we'll teach you. It's fun," then she added, "of course you gotta let us win," with a cute little laugh. Then all four disappeared back into the bedroom and we heard lots of kid-chattering and giggles.
Once that was taken care of, Addie stood back up and faced Samuel. I almost expected a passionate kiss among lovers, but they just hugged briefly, then Addie introduced Samuel and Nicki. They hugged very briefly, acknowledging each other, then Addie introduced me. Samuel's first words were, "Glad to meet you, man, you must be so proud having this woman as your wife."
I glanced at Addie, her face turning a bit red, then back to Samuel, "Yeah, I am. She's pretty damned amazing!" I already liked the guy. He handed me two bottles of wine, not realizing that a wine-connoisseur, I am not. I thanked him profusely, then handed them to Nicki to do whatever with. I saw her a moment later setting wine glasses on the table. Personally, I had no clue; white wine with steaks, red wine? I didn't really care, seemed like a waste of perfectly good grapes to me.
Speaking of Nicki, when she came in I was too surprised to really notice what she was wearing. She had on a short, dark purple skirt and lighter purple, silk blouse. She looked nice, really nice!
Samuel followed me out on the back deck to put the rib steaks on the grill. I explained the grill to him, how the different species of wood pellets flavored the meat differently. I like to use mesquite pellets. They give it a delicious mesquite smoke flavor.
I asked him about being a Navy Seal, and he told me of some of the missions they had. I never broached the subject of his wife that had been killed. Figured he could bring her up if he wanted... or not. I can't even imagine what the guy had gone through. If something like that ever happened to Adriana... Urgh!
We talked about Addie's stores, explaining to him the very short version of how they came to be. Before the steaks were done, we were friends. I understood why Addie had been so infatuated with him, even aside from the obvious.
Samuel retrieved a platter from Addie and a moment later we were sitting down with sizzling hot steaks, medium rare, with one well done for Nicki. Addie and Nicki put together plates for the kids and called them to the little 'kid table'.
Nicki and Samuel sat on one side, Addie and me on the other. By then, Samuel understood, too, what Addie's plan was and he didn't seem the least bit averse to back-and-forth flirting with Nicki.
Neither did Nicki, by the way. It was pretty obvious that by the time dinner was over, Nicki was totally infatuated with Addie's 'friend'. Neither had mentioned the unhappy ending to Nicki's marriage or the tragic ending to Samuel's.
Samuel didn't seem to mind our country-style meal, grillin-beans and all. He complimented us for the food several times.
The kids had finished and abandoned their plates on the table to resume their Chutes and Ladders game. Once they were gone, Addie suggested, "We'll watch the kids if you guys want to go out somewhere." I could see Addie's mind working, take her back to your hotel, Samuel, fuck her like you did me.
Nicki and Samuel both wanted to help clean the table off, but Addie insisted that she and I could take care of that. Yeah, then we can fuck. God, I was horny after thinking about Samul and Addie all evening. Putting a real person, with a real face to that picture in my mind of the two of them inside that glass cage had done a major number on my libido.
Nicki looked over at Samuel and said, "I know of a place, at least I hope it's still there... it's been a long time."
Samuel glanced at both Addie and me, "You sure? We can help clean up."
"We got this," I told him, "just take a little while. You guys go."
They went back to the kids' room and told their little people they were going out for a while, so be good. I laughed, watching the kids intently playing their game, not paying a bit of attention. Lily had been fully absorbed into their group.
Addie and I watched Samuel very politely open the door for Nicki. "You know the place Nicki was talking about?" I asked Addie.
She laughed, "No clue. But maybe if we're lucky, it'll be an all-nighter type of place."
I kissed the back of her neck, "I know of an all-nighter type of place I'd kind of like to take you to, right now."
She turned and wrapped her arms around my neck and kissed me, hard, then pulled away and said, "Mmm, I'd like that... but not tonight..."
I groaned. I was horny! I'd forgotten all about Addie's date. Thinking of Addie, already all hot and bothered, with Nick, drove my libido up another ten notches. It was hell being married to that sexy of a woman.
We cleaned up the dining room and kitchen, then sat down to watch a movie together. Anything to take my mind off of what my mind was on. Addie snuggled up next to me and said, "I think I have a plan."
I looked at her with what must have been a very befuddled expression on my face, "Plan? You mean Nicki and Samuel? You've already done that plan."
She giggled again, "No, silly, our parents. You know, what you and Russ talked about."
"Ahh, that plan. So, what is it?"
"Not going to tell you. Not till I talk to my mom. Get an idea if it's something they want."
"And if it is?"
"Then I told you, I have a plan."
"And you're not gonna tell me, are you?"
She shook her head, "Nope, nada, nyet. You got any more words for 'no'?"
I gave that line of questioning up. "You hear any more from Tanya, how the last couple days of her photo-shoot have gone?"
"Uhuh, not a word. She's probably been too busy fucking poor Tanner to call."
"Hah! Poor abused guy."
"You know, sweet, you could have told me a little more about what you were doing tonight, Nicki and all," I told her.
She laughed, "And what fun would that have been? You should have seen your face when you opened the door and Nicki was there."
"How do you know? You were in the kitchen."
"You think us girls don't talk behind your back?"
"What do you think they're doing?"
She snuggled her head up against my cheek, "I know what I hope they're doing, but I Imagine they're someplace where they can dance, get to know each other."
"You miss him?"
She cocked her head around and looked at me, not answering, then snuggled back where she was before and said, "Yes."
We were quiet after that, watching the movie. I have no idea what it was, it was going in and back out just as fast with no interaction with my brain at all.
At nine-thirty, Addie suggested, "We should probably get the kids in bed."
"Nah, it's Friday night. They can sleep in tomorrow. Let 'em play a little longer, get to know Lily better." Besides, I figured I wasn't getting any tonight and the sooner the kids went to bed, we probably would, too. And I wasn't eager to go lay against my sexy wife and not get to do anything with her. Snuggling on the couch was just fine. Other than the fact that her dress had slid high up her thighs and I was left with that view above the top of her lacy stockings. Couldn't keep my hands away, either.
A little later, she relaxed, apparently asleep. I wanted nothing more than to wake her, push her face first over the back of the couch, rip her panties off (if she's wearing any - I still didn't know) and bury my cock all the way inside her cunt, hard. She'd probably like it if I did exactly that, probably come so fast. But I didn't. I couldn't. It's not me. Besides, there were four kids playing in Katie's bedroom.
Instead, I kissed the top of her head, woke her up and led her into our bedroom. "Sorry," she said, "all the stress, worrying about tonight, how it was going to turn out... I'm exhausted." She went in the bathroom and I sat on the edge of the bed waiting. She came out a little later, wearing a long peach-colored, silk nightgown. The kind that covers her completely, except that every curve shows through, her nipples poking holes... and was so fucking sexy!
I needed to check on the kids. It was way past their bedtime. I sat on the couch watching the stupid movie, trying to get my mind off my sexy wife in the other room. The tent in my pants gradually dissipated so I checked on them. I asked the girls if they wanted to sleep on the floor so they'd all be together and Kevin started pouting, "Me too, Daddy. Can I sleep in here, too."
I laughed and couldn't think of a reason why not. "Sure, Kev," I told him. I grabbed a couple blankets out of the hall closet, laid one down, then kids, then another blanket on top. "You four be quiet and go to sleep, okay?"
A little after ten I heard Addie's phone chirp with a text message and checked it. Okay if the kids spend the night?
Addie was asleep so I answered it for her, Sure, they're already asleep. Have fun. Addie would be pleased. So far, her little plan seems to have worked out exactly as she'd hoped. I knew from Nicki that it had been two years for her. They should have a very good night ahead.
When I went to bed, I had to keep my hands to myself. It had only been two days since we'd made love, but it seemed like a hell of a lot longer than that! I knew that Saturday and especially Saturday night would be torture. There wasn't much sleep that night.
The next morning, I was asleep. When I woke up, Addie was up and her suitcase was already packed. I scooted up in bed and asked her, "You going to show me what you're wearing tonight?"
Addie scoffed at me; actually scoffed! "You should have woken up earlier. It's all packed now. I'll send you a picture tonight." Oh God, what the hell was it? Sent blood away from my brain all over again. That morning, she was wearing a loose pair of slacks and one of her nice, stretchy sweaters. Not sexy, just... sexy!
I mentioned the text message from Nicki last night. Addie sat down on the bed beside me with a wide smile on her face. "Seems as though my little ruse might have worked."
"Yeah, now you'll likely lose a manager and part of your volleyball team."
She wrinkled her nose. She's so damn cute when she does that! "Hope not. If it does work out for them, I hope it'll be the other way around, that Jonah would lose his athletic club manager."
Then she said, "Hon, I need to get going. I texted my mom and she's meeting me for breakfast in an hour."
That got my interest, "You're going to talk to her about... you know...?"
"I'll see how it goes. Going to try and back my way into it somehow."
"And you still won't tell me?"
She laughed, "Sweet, you're incorrigible! No, I'm not going to tell you. I'll see how it goes, maybe tell you later, but right now I'm gonna kiss kiddies bye." A moment later, I heard her in the kids' room telling them that she'd be home tomorrow and to have fun with Dad.
I climbed out of bed and pulled on a pair of blue jeans and pullover shirt while she was talking to them. I met her in the living room and she kissed me. "You're going to Robert and Michelle's again?"
She nodded, "Not sure about later."
That little comment made me almost instantly hard. She may be spending the night with a new guy. A guy that could turn into a long-term lover.
I carried her suitcase to the van and once again, watched her drive away. She'd just gone out of sight when I remembered that other little thing that I'd been wondering about. What had she told Nick about me, her husband? Shit!
Back in the house, I asked the kids if they wanted to go to the zoo later. I had no idea of Nicki and Samuel's plans, whether they were picking up kids later or not.
Boise has a pretty good zoo and the part our kids like is the little pond with a 'raft' as they call it. It's a little boat that they take kids all around the pond looking at the wildlife; frogs, birds, fish. The kids absolutely love it.
First, breakfast. I wished I'd made up some sourdough the night before, but I had been a little distracted. Instead, I made waffles from my trusty old Betty Crocker cookbook.
We were about halfway through eating when the doorbell rang. It was Samuel and Nicki, who both thanked me profusely for watching their kids. Lily told her dad, "We're going to the zoo!"
She seemed like such a sweet little girl that I hated to burst her bubble. I shouldn't have suggested the zoo until they'd arrived. "Lily, maybe your dad and his friend have other plans." Then I thought, why not? "Would you want to go to the zoo with us?" I asked the two of them.
They looked at each other briefly, each nodding. "Sure," Nicki Said, "sounds like fun."
So we finished breakfast, loaded up the kids in two cars and headed for the zoo. First thing there, Katie and Kevin dragged us straight to the pond with the raft.
That was about the time I got the text from Addie, "Verry interesting conversation with Mom. Tell you about it later." Damn, I wondered, what the hell? I didn't have a lot of time to ponder with Kevin pulling my hand onto the raft.
We had a great day. Samuel and Nicki seemed totally smitten with each other. Later, when we left the zoo, I offered to take their kids home to spend the night with us again, but they said they were going to Nicki's house and wanted them along.
It had a busy day and I hadn't had any chance to hardly think about Addie and her date. Home in the quiet house (how 'quiet' can any house be with a seven and four-year-old?), my thoughts reverted back to wondering, hoping about where Addie would be spending the night.
Oh yeah, and about that conversation Addie had had with her mother. I just couldn't even begin to bring myself to imagine our parents swapping spouses!
A little after nine that evening, my phone chirped with a text message. Then before I could even get it, it chirped again. The first was a picture of Addie and Nick sitting at a restaurant table looking into the camera. I had almost forgotten to wonder what she was going to be wearing that night. She hadn't disappointed in her choice. Turns out it was that 'date night' outfit she'd modeled for me and Ethan that night of her and Kayla's fashion show. It was a nearly transparent black lace, full sleeved, low-cut, V-neck blouse with what looked like a short, opaque camisole covering her very obviously, braless tits.
Nick looked about like he had the week before; long, unruly blonde hair, scruffy whiskers on his face, and a nice, satiny-looking shirt.
Addie and Nick both looked like the happiest couple on earth.
Then the next picture, that was the one that threw my libido into hyperdrive. Addie's and Nick's lips were coming together, about an inch apart. Her eyes were closed, ruby red lips open for him. Addie's left hand was behind Nick's neck and his hand was on her ribs, right underneath her braless breast, his thumb extended up, pressing against her lace-covered, braless nipple.
That picture was tearing me apart, the combination of wanting to see the third picture, taken five seconds later, the gap closed, lips together; and the jealousy that was roaring through my body like an out-of-control avalanche.
I sat, staring at it and waiting for that third picture that never came, blood flowing to my already stone-hard shaft, growing harder by the second. There was no third picture, though; only my imagination closing that one-inch gap... and what was sure to follow.
Saturday night, October 21, 2028
There wasn't much sleep that night, the same as the Saturday before. That picture of Addie's red lips an inch from Nick's and my imagination of what followed were on a never-ending loop in my mind; the kiss, Addie's words 'if he makes love like he kisses'... and then that lovemaking.
The loop was occasionally interrupted by that 'verry interesting' conversation Addie had with her mom, that was driving me crazy not knowing.
And was she in bed with him now, naked, his cock inside her?
I thought about what Michelle had told us that night we met them; that most couples who divorce do it because of dishonesty. That, at least quelled my fears a tiny bit. There's certainly nothing dishonest about what Addie's doing. I knew full well what her intent is. Besides, I trust my wife. 100%. Almost.
Sunday morning, Addie woke me up with a phone call a little before ten; said she was going to be later getting home, probably around seven. I assumed it was because she didn't want to tear herself away from her lover's arms. Funny how when you don't go to sleep at all during the night, you still get woken up in the morning. She didn't give me any hints at all as to her night, other than the fact she wasn't going to be home until so late. That in itself was a pretty damn good hint.
Nicki and Samuel stopped in at a little after eleven, acting like two lovebirds. Nicki couldn't take her eyes away from him, and the attraction seemed to be mutual. Samuel said his flight home was leaving in two hours and he needed to get to the airport. "Matt," he said, "I can't thank you and Adriana enough."
I wished Addie was there. This was her doing, not mine. "I'll tell her when she gets home," I told him.
Then it was just the kids and me for the rest of the day. We went to McDonald's for lunch, then I called my dad to see if they were going to be home. We drove to Ontario and spent the afternoon with them, and the subject Dad and I talked about the previous Wednesday never came up.
It was a pretty uneventful afternoon, other than the fact that I was going out of my mind. The kids, Grandma, Grandpa, and I all enjoyed playing games together. They'd bought a new game, Clue Junior, and the kids loved it. It was almost a little too 'old' for Kev, but he's a smart kid and likes board games. He caught on after the first game.
I suspected that Addie's mom and my mom had probably talked after Addie met with her mom Saturday because my parents didn't question at all where Addie was, only wondered what time she was getting home. When Mom asked that, I told her about seven, but it gave me an idea. I texted Addie and suggested she stop at my parents' instead of going home.
Once again, the kids were all over Addie when she got there. I wanted to be, too but thought discretion was probably in order and only gave her a quick kiss. God, I wanted her! I don't think I'll ever get used to the idea of her being with another guy, it makes me so fucking horny!
Mom cooked a big pork roast so we had dinner before leaving for home. It took all my will power to keep my hands to myself and not embarrass both of us.
Thankfully, Katie and Kevin were both asleep when we got home at ten-fifteen. They'd ridden with Addie. I carried Kevin in the house and Addie woke up Katie enough to walk to her bedroom. They were in their beds and back to sleep before I had Addie's suitcase in the house.
"You ready for bed?" she asked me after I set her bag down in the living room.
There was so much I wanted to know, and I wanted to fuck her so damned bad. We kissed, both of our bodies shaking with excitement. Addie was just as ready as I was. "Give me fifteen minutes," she told me, then went in our bedroom and closed the door.
Fuck! I was so hard. I paced, checked on the kids; they were both sound asleep. Good, I was afraid our bedroom could get noisy. Locked out of our bedroom for fifteen minutes; what the hell? This was new. Usually, she just went into our bathroom to get ready for bed. Fifteen minutes is a looonnngg time! If I had learned anything these last several months, it was how damned long a minute can be!
After what seemed like at least a half-hour, I checked my watch. Crap! I set the timer on the stove for the remaining ten minutes. Then, just sat on the couch with my eyes closed for the two hours that it took those ten minutes to go by until the timer finally dinged. I jumped up and started to open the bedroom door when I heard another ding-ding. Shit, I had to turn the frickin' timer off.
When I opened the door, I was greeted by a sight I had never seen before. And my libido took another spike to the stratosphere. Addie was on the bed, naked. But not just naked; she was on her knees, spread far apart, wrists handcuffed behind her back. How the hell?
Then I noticed the rest of her. The blindfold she'd tied around her eyes; and the gag in her mouth; a red ball, about an inch-and-a-half in diameter, holding her mouth open, but filled completely, a strap around her head holding it tightly in place. She'd done all that to herself? Well duh! You idiot. Who the hell else?
I closed the door behind me. At least I was cognizant enough to do that. Addie's cunt was gaping open, just waiting to be fucked and I knew just the guy to accommodate her.
My hands were shaking and I started to unbutton my pants. I wasn't even going to mess with my shirt, just get those pants off and... then my reptilian brain thought about Jonah. What would he do right now? WWJD, What Would Jonah Do?
I redid the button on my pants and stepped over to the bed, quietly. Addie was on the bed, softly moaning and in about the most vulnerable and lewd position I'd ever seen her. Well, other than suspended in that glass cage, naked with her legs tied apart and a vibrator in her cunt, a thousand people watching her. I guess that night won the 'lewd' championship of the world. But this was right up there!
I put my hand on Addie's butt. She flinched. I don't think she'd even realized I was there yet. My fingers worked down to her pussy. God, she was soaking wet and slippery. A couple fingers slipped inside her and Addie tried to moan around the gag, sounding more like a gurgle. I fingered where I knew her g-spot to be and she squirmed, trying to get my fingers inside her even more, along with her vagina muscles starting to contract around my fingers.
I quickly pulled them out of her and told her, "No, I don't want you to come. Not until I say."
I heard that weird noise from her mouth again. Addie's face was on the bed, on one side, her eyes blindfolded and the red ball held tightly in her mouth. I lay on the bed beside her, my face close to hers and a hand underneath her, playing with a nipple, "Does this mean you're a little turned on, right now?"
She grunted and nodded her head.
"He fuck you last night?"
Her head moved back and forth. I was surprised.
"You wanted him to, though, didn't you?"
She left no doubt, emitting an "Esh" noise and nodded vigorously.
I started to get up, mumbling out loud, but mostly to myself, "Still wants to 'get to know you'?"
Addie obviously heard me as she nodded her head up and down.
I climbed off the bed. God, I wanted to fuck her. But at the same time, the thought went through my head as to what Jonah would be doing... and how much Addie would love it.
"You've been a bad girl, haven't you?" I sternly asked my wife.
She slowly nodded her head up and down.
I rubbed my hand on her bottom, savoring the feel of the soft skin of her bare butt cheeks. I lifted my hand and... smack. Hard! So hard that I surprised myself. It hurt my hand. Addie jerked and let out a loud whimper. I'd never done anything like that before and it honestly amazed the hell out of me.
I thought she'd probably roll over. There wasn't anything stopping her. She didn't though, although she started to straighten out her legs to lie down flat instead of up on her knees like she'd been. I stopped her, pushing her legs back underneath her. Jonah wouldn't tolerate it. Another hard smack., maybe even harder than the first one. Addie let out a loud groan around the gag.
I left her, going out to the garage, looking for something. I found the section of rope we'd bought for some reason. It was a long time ago and I have no clue what it was; went back in the bedroom and cut it into three sections. I tied one end around one of her bent knees, to the corner of the headboard, then the other knee to the opposite side, making sure they were both reasonably tight; hopefully, not so tight to hurt her, but enough that she couldn't straighten her knees.
The third went around the handcuffs, between her hands, then to the center of the footboard.
I stood back and admired my handiwork. Well, it wasn't all mine. About eighty percent was Addie's. I'd only added the little bits so that she was restrained in the position she'd put herself into. "I think," I started to tell her, "that I don't want you to come until I say so... you know, Jonah would threaten you with a major spanking, then he'd send you home if you disobeyed, wouldn't he," I rhetorically asked her, knowing she couldn't answer.
Addie grunted and tried to pull herself out of the ropes I'd tied her with. "I guess I can't send you home, cuz you're obviously already home," I told my Addie, "but I really, really don't want you to come, so here's what we're going to do," I thought I was being perfectly reasonable.
Addie was being still, listening to me, not that she could move much, anyway. "If you do, I'm going to leave you exactly where you're at until morning... of course, I'll probably fuck you first, but I wonder how uncomfortable you'd be by morning."
Addie pulled at the ropes and groaned, but didn't accomplish anything. While she was struggling, I went to her nightstand drawer and got out the little battery-shaped vibrator she'd bought in Virginia City. God, that had only been three-and-a-half months ago! Never in a million years would I have thought my Adriana would enjoy something like this then... but that was before Jonah!
Addie's cunt was absolutely soaking wet with her pussy-juices. She was one turned-on girl! The vibrator slipped inside her pussy like it had been soaped.
I really need to get an easy chair in our bedroom, maybe a nice recliner. Sitting on her vanity table bench just doesn't hack it, even if it is cushioned. Better than standing, though. I turned the vibrator on low, just enough for the little protrusions to pop out of it and begin to torment her with their long, slow vibes, kind of like the Chinese water torture. Except lots more fun! I left it that way for maybe... five minutes or so, enough that Addie was squirming, groaning, obviously struggling to keep herself from coming.
I wanted just a little more, though, so turned the thrusting action on to about halfway between low and medium. Then I set the remote on the edge of the bed and watched... and enjoyed my wife squirming, her hips humping up and down, weird gurgling noises coming from inside her.
I let it continue like that for, I don't know, another five or ten minutes, watching Addie's pussy juices run down her thighs, listening to the whimpering noises she was able to make and decided it was time to turn both up a bit higher. I didn't turn them on high, because after all, it's not like I'm sadistic or anything like that. I only turned the thrusting to about half and the vibrate to three-quarters.
After a couple minutes of watching Addie bucking her hips and listening to the constant groaning, I wondered, WWJD.
I didn't know what Jonah would do, and at that point, didn't give a rat's ass, but I knew what Matt was going to do. I couldn't take it a second longer. My cock was so fuckin' hard -- had been all night! My pants came off, I turned off the vibrator, pulled it out of her pussy, untied the rope holding Addie's arms (so I could climb on the bed behind her), and shoved my cock home; deep inside my wife's cunt.
Oh yeah, I told her she had permission to come, too. It didn't take long. I felt her pussy spasming around me and her body wracked with shuddering. My hands dug into her hips, pulling myself deeper inside her and jerked upright, draining my life deep inside her. I spasmed so hard, it didn't feel like it was ever going to end, with Addie's body spasming and her pussy milking me dry.
When it was over, I could barely breathe, it had been so intense. Addie, too, her body was hot and sweaty. I was a little embarrassed by the finger marks and scratches I'd left on her hips where I was gripping her so tight.
I was finally brought out of my reverie by a loud, "Mfffft." At least it sounded a little like that, I thought. It's kind of hard to make a word out of the noise that came from Addie's mouth. I took it as a hint. I sat up and undid the strap behind her head, letting the ball-gag out of her mouth, then took the blindfold off her.
"Aah, ugh, get me a drink of water," she begged me.
First, I thought I better get the ropes off her legs, then I went in the kitchen and filled her YETI cup with ice water. When I got back in the bedroom, she'd rolled over and managed to scoot herself up to a sitting position, hands still secured behind her back. God, she looked gorgeous; naked tits, still pointy-hard nipples, cum-streaked thighs, slightly protruding baby tummy.
I held the cup for her and she drank and drank. When she finished, the first thing she said was, "Well, that was fun, huh." At least it didn't sound like she was going to be out for my blood.
"Yeah, that's an understatement!" I told her as I retrieved the handcuff key. She scooted around away from me so I could get at the cuffs. "How did you do this," I asked as I unhooked one side.
"Pretty easy, actually." Addie demonstrated by bending her wrist that I hadn't undone yet and clicking the other one shut again, her hands still behind her back. I put the key back on the dresser and realized I hadn't even taken my shirt off. I started to unbutton it when she glared at me and asked if I knew who Lorena Bobbitt was. I sort of took the hint that the survival of my manhood depended heavily on the speed with which I retrieved that key back off the dresser.
A little later, my private part safe once again, Addie told me, "Next time, your turn."
I grunted, "NOT!" I told her. She laughed. Crap! Somehow, I thought she meant it.
Then she changed the subject completely, telling me, "Two weeks. I have another date with Nick on November 4th."
"Guess you like him, then?"
"Uhuh, he likes me, too."
I thought about that picture Addie sent me, their lips almost touching, "That kiss, was it good?"
We'd climbed under the covers, spooned together, Addie's back to me. She rolled over facing me. "I told you last time. If he makes love like he kisses... yeah, good doesn't even begin to describe!"
I felt myself starting to get hard all over again, "Guess he probably kissed you more than once?"
"Mmhmm, I have pictures... not going to show you, though. Use your imagination. Why do you think I was so fuckin' horny tonight?"
Pictures! Use your imagination. Well, I was. At least trying to. I was on imagination overload!
Then she added, "He's kind of like Jonah, except in erotic instead of hard-core."
"So, do you want him to make love with you or fuck you?" God, what the hell kind of question is that to ask your wife?
"Mmm, maybe I want both. Pretty sure we're going to do it more than once, you know." This conversation had gotten wayyy out of hand!
She kissed me, softly, her tongue probing just a little, "Maybe I even want my husband to make love to me now that he's fucked me."
No more words. She snuggled up to me, we kissed, then we made love. Married person love, lots of kissing, nibbling and caressing; emotional, all resulting in Addie's legs wrapped around me while we made love.
Afterward, we lay in each other's arms; satisfied and snuggled together.
God, I didn't know if I could stand another weekend like this! Then I remembered the other pending issue. "Your mother, what was that 'verry interesting' conversation you had with her?" emphasizing the 'verry' like Addie had when she first mentioned it. She and I were spooned together again, my hand around her, beginning to play with her left nipple and my lips nibbling on her earlobe.
"My... mom... thinks your dad... is hot. She and Kristi have even talked about it..."
Oh shit, I thought! Is this even real? "And my mom? Your dad?"
She nodded, "Uhuh."
Addie and I just lay quietly for a few minutes, thinking. I tried to imagine... what? Hell, I didn't even know. Yeah, I did. It was just something totally outside the realm of possibility. Our parents?
"And you said you had an idea?"
She nodded. "I mentioned it to Mom."
Dammit! She was killing me, making me drag it out of her. "What? You going to tell me?"
She giggled, "Getting a little feisty, are we?"
"Dammit, Adriana! What the hell did you tell your mother?" I was practically screeching.
"Well, since you're asking so nicely... I don't know if I'm even going to tell you."
I rolled over on my back and stared at the ceiling. Women!
"Please...?" I asked, as sweetly as I could muster under the circumstances.
"That's better. Okay... I suggested... that she and Kristi... give their guys a little fashion show. Maybe buy a couple dresses, one really sexy... a nightgown, maybe some lingerie; but not for themselves, for each other... things they'd never wear themselves. Maybe Mom and Dad could invite Kristi and Russ for dinner one night, not telling Dad and Russ what they had planned... and then just let nature take its course."
I smiled, "Kind of like you and Kayla that night."
Addie nodded, "Kind of like that... except I'd hope they wouldn't quit where we did." God, that brought back some memories, like the vision of sexy, long-legged Kayla in those tiny, sheer black panties and bra. And then Addie unsnapping that bra...
My mother? Could my mother do that with another man? Maybe even with Laura? Hell, I couldn't even picture her doing it with Dad! And how would Dad react with Laura in front of him, naked?
I shuddered at the thought! "And? Are they going to?"
"She's going to talk to Kristi. See if they'd have enough courage... Mom thought it sounded like a lot of fun, but I know she'd be scared to death."
"You and Kayla did it. Were you scared?"
She laughed, "Petrified! And it'd be so much worse for them."
Yeah, it would. This was our MOTHERS we were talking about! As far as I knew, neither had an exhibitionist bone in their bodies. Hell, maybe I was wrong about that, too. I didn't think Adriana did either, until...
I laid in bed just staring at nothing, thinking. How would Dad react to seeing Mom, his wife of thirty-two years, naked -- or near naked, in another man's arms.
Eventually, I finally went to sleep. It had been a long, emotional weekend
The next day, Monday, I took the kids to school and Addie and I went about our normal workday as if nothing had changed. I knew there was something I'd been wanting to ask Addie and naturally, thought of it when she was at volleyball practice. I tucked the kids in bed and made a mental note to myself to remember to ask her when she got home.
Addie was pleased when she finally did get home. She'd gotten a chance to talk to Nicki and said she definitely had the love-bug. I was still curious about whether or not Addie had told her about hers and Samuel's history together. None of my business, I figured, but I was still curious.
After we went to bed, I asked if she'd heard anything from Tanya. The last we'd heard, she'd been posing for two days, was horny, and afraid of killing Tanner with too much sex.
"She called me Saturday on my way to Kennewick. They're finished with taking pictures." She laughed, "Said that Tanner survived, but it was pretty rough on him." Yeah, rough. Being fucked to exhaustion by someone as sexy as Tanya!
"She was excited, said she's going to be in the December issue that comes out on November 27th. She and Tanner are going to be at the Playboy mansion that weekend."
God, that was hard to comprehend. The beautiful woman who had become my lover and I had fallen so hard for was going to be a Playboy Playmate! And be at the Playboy mansion. I'd never bought a Playboy before, but sure as hell was going to be buying that issue! Probably subscribing on the internet, too, to see all the pictures.
"What about your mom? You talk to her today?"
"No. I think she's going to have to get her nerve up quite a bit to even talk to Kristi about it."
I hadn't thought to ask Addie Sunday. "When you talked to her Saturday, did you tell her anything about us?"
She hesitated a little bit. "I did like you told your dad, about Tawns and Tanner... but not everything, either. I didn't tell her about college." She smiled, "Didn't want to spoil Mom's image of her little girl back then."
I laughed a little about that, "Little girl? You were in your twenties!"
"What, you don't think that Katie will be our 'little girl' when she's twenty?"
I hadn't thought about that. "Can we keep both of them locked in their rooms till they're thirty?"
Addie laughed at the thought and rolled over to go to sleep. I lay awake thinking about the possibility of my mother and Laura going clothes shopping for each other... and what our kids will think about us when we're that age.
Several minutes later, I had thought she was going to sleep. "You remember what Michelle said about the stores, that there isn't one like ours in the Tri-Cities? Well, I looked all over Sunday before I came home. And she's right. There isn't, at least not that I could find."
"So... you thinking about opening a store there? That far away?"
"It crossed my mind. Would want to decide with you, though. It'd be a pretty big commitment."
Biggest thing, I thought to myself, is that Addie would at least start out having to spend a lot of time there... with Nick. Okay, I'll admit, the thought made my cock jerk to life pretty significantly. I didn't really want to even think about it then. "Talk about it later?" I asked her.
She answered by snuggling back into me.
Tuesday, Addie's volleyball team was going to play the team that had beaten them on that opening Saturday. She was nervous when we got up that morning. She's competitive and did NOT want to lose again.
Addie's team won the match, three games to one. The last game went back and forth, one team pulling a point ahead, then the other until Addie's team finally won it with a score of 35-33. The girls celebrated like they'd just won the Olympics Gold. No doubt, those two teams would be facing each other again in the league championship in December.
The next week and a half seemed to go by in an instant. The only thing of note was that our mothers had actually gone shopping together. Well, together, but separate, like Addie and Tanya had done that day so long ago, last June. Addie told me they planned their 'dinner' Saturday night. The same Saturday night as her date. I could imagine the butterflies that must be going through their tummies -- and every other part of their bodies.
One other thing of note: The pool, deck, stream, lawn, and fence were DONE! And they looked incredible. There wasn't any water yet, that was going to have to wait until late spring, but otherwise, we loved it! There was even a fire-pit in the deck, built up so that we could cook over the fire if we wanted. I hadn't even noticed that on the plans Tanner had made. Trees were going to have to wait until spring. The only drawback was the check for $23,850 I had to write to the contractor. And that was only for the final seventy-five percent of the total contract. Between that and the car, our savings were becoming deleted! Fortunately, Addie's stores were doing really well.
Friday morning, the day before Addie's next date, I got a text from Michelle, "I know where they're going to be. You might want to be there. Let me know?"
God, I'd love nothing better! Apparently, though, both our sets of parents were going to be 'occupied' Saturday. So, what to do with our little people? We'd left them with Joanie overnight a time or two before, but never with us being out of town. I trusted her, but still... Nicki! I'd be perfectly happy if maybe they could stay with her and Livvy.
I called the store in Mt Vernon. Nicki answered, and I asked if there was any chance she'd be able to watch kids Saturday and up to Sunday afternoon.
"I can, I'd love to as a matter of fact. But I'm in the store till five Saturday. If you want I could check with my daycare and see if they could watch two more."
If Nicki trusts them with Olivia, so do I, "Sure," I told her. She put me on hold a moment, then came back and told me where to take the kids, that they'd be expecting them.
I texted Michelle back, "All taken care of. Coming."
"Good. You don't want to stand out, alone. I'll make a call, get you a date. Wear something nice."
I looked at that last text, making a date for me? Crap, I wasn't so sure about that! While I was contemplating, I got another text, "Wear something Adriana won't expect. Dressy. Better if she doesn't know you're there."
Dammit! That reminded me that I'd forgotten to ask Addie what I'd intended to a week and a half ago. We'd gotten to talking about other things: parents, Tanya, another store. But not what I wanted to ask her. This time I wrote the note on my phone and set a reminder to go off at seven.
After I made the note to myself, I thought about what Michelle had said about Addie not knowing I was there. That sounded hot as hell! But being with a stranger, someone I won't even meet until that night? I've never, ever been on a blind date and especially, one like this, watching my wife with her future lover. I'll be a nervous wreck before then!
The problem of clothes. I didn't have anything particularly 'dressy' to wear. I assumed she meant a suit or at least a sports jacket and slacks, either of which I had a sum total of zero in my closet. My concept of 'nice' was a shirt from Costco and new blue jeans. And I usually let Addie pick those out. How the hell was I going to find something by myself?
The only logical answer came to me. I wasn't. Kayla. I called Kayla and asked if she could take an hour or so away from the store to help me with a small project.
I met her at noon. Addie had been up-front, honest with Kayla about what's going on. But, obviously, she didn't tell her about the fact that I, too, have a date, since she didn't know it, thought that I'd be home watching kids, waiting for her. I told Kayla about the texts from Michelle, that I needed a nice, dressy outfit, something that Addie wouldn't expect me to be wearing.
Between that night that Kayla and I had spent in the hotel together, plotting a fun story to tell her husband; then the night that we actually did have sex together, Kayla and I had become much closer friends and felt much freer to be open with each other. Besides, I was really looking forward to a repeat with her.
We went to Nordstrom's in Towne Square Mall. I'd been in it with Addie a few times before, but always looking for something for her. Kayla led me to the men's suits. She picked up several; blue, grey, tan, black, holding them up to me and frowning with each one. Finally, she held up a cream-colored, silk and linen jacket and a big smile crossed her face. "This is it!" she said, "you'll look terrific in this... and Addie wouldn't believe it was you if you stood right in front of her."
I gave the sales guy my size, but he measured me, anyway. He went in the back room and returned a few minutes later with a jacket and pants for me to try on. For all he knew, Kayla and I were married and she went into the fitting room with me. When I pulled my pants down, revealing the hard-on I'd developed from being with Kayla, she wouldn't stop her damned giggling. I know I had mentioned in chapters quite a while ago that Kayla pretty much always dressed provocatively and today wasn't any exception.
She had on a light-blue silk blouse; low-cut, and a darker skirt, several inches above her knees. It was professional-looking, but erotic as hell, too. Then I'm undressed in front of her, in the middle of the store, her giggling at my erection. "Want me to suck it, make it go away?" she asked in-between giggles. Yeah, that helped!
By the time we left, I had a jacket, slacks, tie, silk underpants, brown and white shirt, and gold/brown loafers. The bill was over six-hundred dollars! A little more than I had planned to spend for a single, one-night date. It was probably more than I'd spent on clothes in the last two years combined.
I hadn't wanted to wear a tie. I told Kayla that I didn't even know how to tie the damn things. On the rare occasions when I wore one, it was a clip-on. And that was at Addie's reunion dinner, four months ago. She laughed at me and told me that wasn't going to work, but I WAS going to wear one! Those things made my jaw drop when I looked at prices. They went up to over three hundred dollars!
The one she picked out was silk, striped gold and brown. With the colors kind of fading into each other, for $49.99. I thought that was bad enough. Right there, in front of the whole world, she put it around my neck and tied it. Then pulled my face to hers with it and kissed me. Short, but with that other comment, excited my cock all over again. Then she pulled it loose and over my head. "All you have to do is put it on and pull it tight," she said. Embarrassing!
I took Kayla back to the store, thanked her profusely and told her that I owed her, big-time. She kissed me and smiling, told me, "You do. Hopefully, you can think of something to pay me back," at the same time as she was lightly fondling my little man that had temporarily gone down to normal. That little tickling reversed that in short order, though. Her meaning on 'payback' seemed pretty clear... and I certainly had no objection!
It was nearly time for Kevin to get out of school so I waited in the school parking lot, then picked up Katie and we stopped at Dairy Queen for a turtle-pecan blizzard, ice cream cone, and Dilly Bar. You can probably guess who ordered what.
Addie got home at six-fifteen. She had split her day between the stores in Ontario and Nyssa. Well, that and obviously some other places, too. Her nails were all freshly polished, trimmed and beautiful. Her hair was brushed out down her back, soft and glowing. She looked radiant and beautiful. What a freakin' moron I was to be sending my wife off to a man she was falling head over heels for. MORON, MORON, MORON! That's what happens when your little head has so much more control over yourself than your big head does.
The kids were watching a movie, Despicable Me 2. Addie had brought home two roasted chickens and potato salad from Costco for dinner. They make the BEST roast chicken ever! We fixed two plates for Katie and Kev and let them eat in the living room in front of the TV.
Addie and I ate at the dining table. While we were eating the buzzer on my phone went off and I looked at, seeing the message I'd written earlier, the question I'd wanted to know the last three weeks but kept forgetting to ask. "Hon," I asked, "what did you tell him about your husband?"
She put down the bite she was about to take, "You're in the National Guard, training. You won't be back for at least another three months... I told him... that you suggested I have a lover while you were gone... maybe even after you got home."
I closed my eyes and my brain went off into never-never land. Three months... and then, 'maybe even after you get home.' My cock was instantly hard. We hadn't made love since Monday, a long time for us. I think that we both wanted Addie to be more than ready by Saturday night. Nothing was said, it was just a mutual understanding.
And now I knew the extent of what Addie intended with Nick; at least three months, maybe longer. And if we did decide to open a store there?
Addie tucked the kids in bed, read each of them a story and told them she was going to be gone again tomorrow night. They didn't fuss about it. My biggest regret was that they seemed to be getting used to Mommy being gone quite a bit. If I didn't have a hundred-percent trust in Addie, there was no way I could do this. When Addie came in our bedroom after tucking them in, I was sure I saw her wipe a tear off her cheek.
She came out of our bathroom several minutes later wearing a long bathrobe. Standing at the edge of our bed, she told me, "I thought you'd want to see what I intend to wear to bed with Nick tomorrow night." She looked down, untied the sash around her pregnant tummy and slid the robe off... revealing... her totally naked body! My cock responded exactly as you'd expect. Like I said, we hadn't made love since Monday and between the anticipation of tomorrow and Addie's naked body sliding in bed beside me, I was sure I was going to have a maxi-stroke from lack of blood to the brain.
My hand was completely uncontrollable, tracing around the soft, bare skin of Addie's pussy lips. She spread her legs apart and put her long, feminine fingers over mine, pressing gently, forcing my fingers between her slippery, wet lips and moaned.
After a moment of rubbing my fingers into her wet slit, she pulled my hand away, up to her lips and sucked my fingers in her mouth, licking her wet juices off them.
I felt sure that lack-of-blood-to-the-brain stroke was going to hit any second.
Then Addie was kissing me, soft pliable lips, her tongue in my mouth like she was exploring totally new and wonderful territory. She pulled away, rolling over and scooted her back and bare butt into me and pulled my hand over her, intertwining her fingers with mine and pressing our hands to her breast. We went to sleep like that. At least, Addie did. I lay awake, savoring the feel of my naked wife in my arms, thinking about the man whose arms she'd be wrapped up in, sated from their lovemaking, in one more night.
Addie was still asleep when I woke up Saturday morning. She was on her back, the covers down around her tummy and I couldn't resist. My lips just happened to find their way around a nipple and I sucked it in my mouth. My sleeping wife let out a soft groan, stretched her arms wide and thrust her chest out for me to suck it in a little deeper.
When I was sure she was awake, I pulled my lips off of her and admired my handiwork; that nipple engorged and anxious for more. But instead of more, we both climbed out of bed. I knew it was going to be a long day ahead and an especially frustratingly, libido-enhancing evening.
Addie's suitcase was already packed. She set it on the bed along with her garment bag containing her dress for the night. She asked if I wanted to see it. I did but thought it would be more fun to wait. I had no doubt it was sexy. I think she planned to knock Nick's socks off tonight.
Addie fixed breakfast for all of us. The kids got up shortly behind us and were at the table, kind of bleary-eyed from the night. While Addie was frying some bacon, she asked if we had any plans for the day.
"Nope," I told her, "we'll think of something fun, though, won't we kids?"
"Can Livvy come over?" Katie asked.
I had to smile at that, given my plans for the day that I was hiding. "I don't know. Maybe we can check with Nicki later."
That seemed to satisfy them. Addie finished cooking, bacon, fried taters, and eggs, health food. What was the joke I'd heard not long ago? "If you had to give up bacon or sex for life, which would it be?" The answer: "Hickory smoked or apple smoked?" I know, dumb. I thought it was cute, though.
After breakfast, I told Addie I'd do up the dishes, then carried her suitcase and garment bag to the van for her. She kissed the kids, then me, with a searingly long, hot kiss; got in her van and drove off.
Once back in the house, I told the kids, "Guess what, guys, I've already talked to Nicki. How would you like to go stay with her tonight?"
"Yeah, Yeah!" I heard in chorus.
"Okay, how bout you stay with Livvy today while she's working, then Nicki will pick up the three of you when she's off work tonight? It'll be an adventure."
They went running into their rooms to throw some clothes in bags. I cleaned up the kitchen, then checked on their progress. Kevin had six pairs of pants, four shirts, and no underwear or socks stuffed in his backpack. I suggested to him that he take two of each, including undies and socks. Katie's backpack was packed pretty well when I checked it. Maybe a little more than she'd need, but it was fine.
I packed my own for the night ahead. What I'd need for the night was already in the car, so I packed some extras for wearing home tomorrow 'just in case'. I figured I could wear home what I wore over but had an extra of everything in case they got dirty. Then my little overnight bag with toothpaste, razor and stuff like that. I wasn't used to doing this by myself and was pretty damned nervous, anyway.
The dogs! I'd completely forgotten about doing something with them. The weather forecast was good, in the fifties, so I made the executive decision that they'd be fine with access to the back yard through their doggy-door. I filled their food and water dishes, told them to be good; made sure the bathroom door was closed so they couldn't tear up the toilet paper and the garbage can lid was down. They have a tendency to get mad and want to make a mess when we leave them alone.
We loaded up the car and headed toward Mountain Home. Nicki had texted me the address of her daycare, and sure enough, she was expecting us when we go there. There was Livvy and two other kids, plus Katie and Kevin made five. I gave the lady, her name was Susan, my phone number and asked how much it would cost until Nicki picked them up. She said fifty dollars so I gave her three twenties and told her to keep the change. By then, Katie and Kevin had already disappeared in the house with Livvy so I hunted them down, hugged and kissed them and told them to have fun, that we'd pick them up tomorrow afternoon.
I stopped at my barbershop in Ontario. It's where I'd gone since I was a kid and wasn't about to change. I asked him for something different, telling him that I had a hot date. Naturally, he assumed my 'hot date' was with Adriana and I didn't tell him anything different. He suggested a 'Mohawk', wondering if it'd be 'different' enough? We both laughed and I suggested maybe not quite that much different. Instead of my usual tapered cut, he blocked it and cut the top so my hair stood up on end with some hair-goo. It didn't look half bad, but sure as hell was different! He sold me a tube of the goo and gave me instructions on how to use it. It even felt weird!
Then I drove to Kennewick, Washington. Four more hours. I had made a reservation at the Best Western. Once there, I checked in, carried my new clothes and suitcase in, then texted Michelle that I was there. She texted back the address of my 'date', her name and that we had a reservation at seven at Michael's, an Italian restaurant.
She gave me the restaurant's address and the name and address of the nightclub, suggesting we try to be there by nine. I was at the hotel before four so had a little time to pace and wrack my nerves up even higher. This was a whole new experience for me; a blind date with a woman who I just barely had learned her name, then being there, in the room, with my wife and guy who were on their third date, neither knowing I'd be there. Crap! How the hell do I get myself into situations like this?
My heart rate was already in jet-engine mode and I was scared shitless! What if, what if, what if! Hell, I didn't even know what-what if! What if the woman didn't like me but was stuck for the evening? What if I couldn't take watching Addie? What if they weren't there? I turned the TV on, then back off when it was driving me batty. I plonked myself down on the bed and counted ceiling tiles. How many feet was it between sprinkler heads on the ceiling? If they went off, would they drown me?
I started getting dressed at five. Those clothes were completely outside my realm of experience. The jacket and pants felt silky and had a soft, smooth lining. It was a damned good thing they were twenty-five percent off the regular price. Addie will probably kill me anyway when she finds out how much I spent. I forgot the tie. After spending fifty bucks on it, I was damn sure going to wear it. I took the jacket back off, then put on the tie like Kayla had shown me, pulling it tight around my neck and making sure the shirt's collar was down over it right.
When I was all done, I realized I'd forgotten to shave and brush my teeth. Shit! At least I'd remembered to shower. Off came the jacket, tie, and shirt, then a shave and tooth-brushing and put them all back on.
It was six-fifteen when I was ready. I looked in the mirror and had to admit that I thought I looked pretty damn good.
Michelle had suggested that a bouquet of flowers would be nice to greet my date with, so I stopped at Safeway and explained to the young lady in the floral department that I was picking up a blind date. She suggested a dozen red roses.
While I was there, another idea hit me broadside. Clark Kent! I checked out the reading glasses section and found a pair that looked decent and didn't obstruct my vision enough to worry about. Hey, it worked for Clark Kent, it should for me, too. Anything to make myself less noticeable to Adriana.
I left with the roses, a pretty hourglass-shaped vase and a disguise.
A few minutes later, I pulled up on the street in front of the house. It was actually in Richland, not Kennewick. The towns are connected so that you can't tell when you leave one and enter the other. I sat in the car for a couple minutes, trying to calm my nerves, at least enough so that I'd be able to walk. My pounding heart was jackhammering in my chest like it was doing somersaults! I was damned glad for the tip of the flowers. At least, it was something to hang onto.
I finally developed enough courage to walk up her sidewalk and stood looking at the door, then held my finger right in front of the doorbell button, trying to get the courage to actually push it.
Saturday evening, Nov 4, 2028
I had just arrived at the house, the blind date that Michelle had arranged for me, trying to get enough courage to actually press her doorbell button. My mind wanted to turn and run, all the way back to Boise, then lay in my bed alone until some long time in the future, when morning came. My legs were too damn wobbly, though. I'm not sure I'd have made it to the Jeep.
I had surprised myself a lot in the last months. I've had lovers, four to be exact, four beautiful women. But always with Addie there to encourage, to catch me when I fell. I had never felt so alone as I did standing in front of that door with my finger an inch from the doorbell. Every insecurity I've ever had about women was back, times ten!
It was actually getting worse the longer I stood there, holding that vase of red roses. Why red, I wondered? The flower girl had specifically insisted on red. Why? I was just about to give up, force my legs to work enough to get me back to the Jeep when the door opened.
"Matt?" her sweet, melodious voice asked.
My God, she was beautiful! I'm not sure how long I stood there, my mouth gaping, being a complete fool; exactly what I feared would happen. I handed her the roses.
"Thank you, they're beautiful. Come in?"
My mouth still hadn't been able to form a word. If I'd thought my heart rate was bad a few minutes ago, it had multiplied by probably a factor of ten in the last few seconds.
I stepped across her threshold and finally found enough courage to utter a single word, "Ginger?"
"Mmhmm, that's me," the beautiful creature said. Her voice sounded like 'ginger'.
She took my hand with one of her soft hands and led me inside where she set the flowers down on a little table. "That was thoughtful, I love them."
Some actual words, "You're welcome." I'm not sure how it sounded, probably like I felt, scared to death.
She giggled. Why do girls do that? She turned toward me and kissed me on the cheek. God, she smelled nice, so feminine, but different than Addie... or any of the women I've known. I can't even begin to describe it, except maybe, heavenly... like her.
"You're a little nervous. It's okay. So am I. I've never done this, either."
"Thank you, it's just..." I didn't even know what to say, "I've always been a little intimidated by a beautiful woman."
"Why thank you! I'll take that as a wonderful compliment."
She was, too. Beautiful, I mean. She had on a long green gown with a slit up to her thigh, teasing at her legs... and even higher... even a little past her thigh. Long, shiny red hair all the way to her waist, covering her very bare, back, all the way to a deep 'V' reaching even below where her panties would have been... if she had been wearing any. Between that 'V' and the slit up her leg, there was no way.
She looked older, but I'm a lousy judge of a woman's age. All I knew for sure was that she was beautiful... and that long red hair...
I wanted to touch her, anywhere, even her arm. I'd felt her hand on mine briefly and it was so soft; long, thin fingers. She wasn't as tall as Kayla, but close.
She caught me staring. "You like what you see?" I saw her eyes quickly scanning me up and down. I started to answer her, tell her that I liked very much what I saw, when she went on, "So do I. You're a very handsome man." Her hand, the one that had touched mine a couple of minutes earlier, rubbed up and down the front of my jacket, "Very nice. It feels good," then a smile crossed her face."Sexy," she said.
My mouth finally began to function, at least a little. It was suddenly so dry, "I never expected... for you to be so beautiful. Your dress is..." I couldn't even think of a word. "Incredible," I finally said.
It was, too: green and shimmery like an emerald, a thin strap halter style around her neck, shoulders and arms bare, back, bare, triangular opening exposing a tight, bare tummy.
"You're kind," she said, "I haven't worn this for a long time. Thank you for the opportunity, I like it, too."
"May I?... Touch it, I mean?"
She took my hands and placed them on each side of her waist, rubbing them up and down a little. So soft, silky. Hell, who am I kidding... sexy!
"That feels nice. You have a nice touch," she said.
'I' have a nice touch? God!
"Shall we go?" she asked, "I think you have a reservation?"
Her suggestion broke the trance I was in. "Yes, let's." I took her hand. God, even that small gesture seemed like a giant leap into the abyss. I led her to the Jeep. Thankfully, I'd cleaned it out and vacuumed it. I opened the passenger door for her.
"I love these, always wanted to ride in one," she said, sliding in. I tried to not obviously stare as that slit on her dress gaped open revealing her bare leg and hip in all their sexy glory.
I closed her door, then walked around to my side, elated. This was going to be an incredible evening! I already felt like even if I made a fool out of myself, she'd laugh it off and enjoy the little joke.
She'd rearranged her dress so her leg was covered again by the time I got in my side. But the damage had already been done. My blood flow had already been redirected and I was struggling to not show the erection that had developed. "You know where Michael's is?" I asked her, trying to be nonchalant about my horniness.
"I do. It's on George Washington Way, down by the river."
I followed her directions, only a couple miles and easy to find, once you knew where it was, that is. When we arrived, I marveled at it. It looks like an old-time railroad car, what were they called? I couldn't think of it, but it was gorgeous, sitting on a section of railroad track.
I parked and opened Ginger's door as a gentleman should, at least when he's trying to impress the pretty woman that he's not a klutz. I escorted Ginger, with my hand on her bare back, feeling a surge of adrenaline in my nether region when I touched her.
There's a plaque on the wall by the front door saying it's a restored 1947 Pullman dining car. Once inside, it was fabulous; polished wood walls, straight out of a Cary Grant movie scene. It overlooks the Columbia River Parkway with a beautiful view. The lighting was dim, tables set with a white tablecloth and flower setting, with soft music playing in the background. I don't think I'd ever seen a restaurant more cozy and romantic; perfect for accompanying the beautiful lady with me.
The hostess, an older woman with a gorgeous gown, I assumed matching the era of the railroad car, seated us at a table along the wall overlooking the river. "I used to come here once in a while with my husband," Ginger said, "we loved it."
"Used to?" I asked her, "you don't anymore?"
She got a brief very sad look on her face and told me, "Unfortunately, my husband, Eric, passed away four years ago."
Oh my God, I thought! "Oh no, I'm so sorry!" I'd assumed she had a husband and they enjoyed her dating others as Addie and I did.
"It's okay. I still miss him, but I'm pretty well over his death. He was a high school math teacher. We'd accompanied a group of students on a field trip to the State Capital, in Olympia. While we were there, he had a heart attack." She looked down, "He didn't survive it." She smiled, "But don't worry, I'm not going to try and steal you away from your wife. Michelle told me you're very happily married to a beautiful woman."
"I am and thank you for telling me that... about your husband, I mean."
We had a wonderful dinner. It was hard keeping my eyes off of my date. I couldn't ever remember seeing a woman with prettier hair. And those green eyes were mesmerizing.
We talked about how Addie and I had met Robert and Michelle. Ginger said that she and Robert had gone to high school together and how she'd had a crush on him but was too bashful to do anything about it; then when they met several years later, found out he'd had a crush on her, too... and been too bashful.
I found that interesting. The Robert we met certainly hadn't seemed bashful.
I told her how Adriana had met Michelle in college, "It was at a strip poker game. Adriana had a date that night and Michelle was with a guy she'd met earlier. The other couple was Adriana's best friend with her boyfriend. I saw some of the 'after-game' videos... it was quite a night," I told her.
"Adriana had talked a lot about the ' beautiful, mysterious older woman' a lot and then she recognized her picture in a club in Stanfield."
"I know about that club," Ginger laughed. I've never been there, but Michelle told me about it. Her next question surprised the hell out of me, "Was she good at it?"
I couldn't help but laugh, "Yeah, she was, really good. She and her best friend from Seattle were there, the one from that strip poker game." It was fun remembering that night. "They met another woman there that night, a customer from Kennewick. Talked her into stripping, too."
"It's something I would have liked to do when I was younger. Never would have had the courage, though."
"Addie told me once that she would have guessed that ninety percent of women probably did, just had to be pushed a little harder because of their fears," I told her. How the hell did I get to be talking about stripping with this pretty woman I don't even know?
"I don't know, I doubt anyone could have talked me into it, but it's a little too late now."
I'll bet not, but I didn't say it. "Anyway, when she and Tanya saw the picture, Addie asked the guy at the front desk about her and left her phone number, asking them to please pass it on."
"It was a couple weeks later. Michelle called and we met them in Ontario about a month ago." I didn't tell her about the fun evening we had after that dinner.
Ginger told me that she's a travel consultant; she opened her own agency after her husband died and that it's doing very well. "If you ever have any big trips, please call me. I can get you bargains." Then she told me some of the funny stories from her travelers; the lady who had booked a reservation in a suite with a 'fully equipped' kitchen, then called her complaining that there wasn't an egg slicer and please don't recommend them again. She couldn't stop giggling after telling me how distraught the woman was about the lack of an egg slicer.
Then the guy who had wanted a submarine excursion and called her complaining that she hadn't told him it would be underwater. Turns out he was afraid of being in the water. "But he wanted a submarine trip, and it was my fault it was underwater." she rolled her eyes and we both laughed.
I told her about starting the stores, then expanding them into four and that Adriana's even thinking about one in Kennewick.
"If she's really serious about it, I know what I bet would be a perfect location. It's here in Richland, right downtown on George Washington Way. It was a furniture store until the owner retired several months ago and he hasn't been able to find another tenant. I'll bet it would be easy and quick to move into."
"I'll tell her." To be honest, the thought scared the hell out of me. But it was exciting, too. It also reminded me what this evening was all about, watching Addie with her lover. I looked at my watch, almost eight-thirty. Almost time to leave.
By then, I was more than enamored with this woman. I figured she must be about Robert's age if they went to high school together, but she didn't look that old. She looked fabulous! And she was funny and smart and fun to be with and did I mention how sexy that dress was on her (or perhaps it's her in the dress)? It just seemed to flow like liquid around her body and sitting in the chair, she let that slit fall open so that I had a hard time keeping my eyes away from her legs.
The name of the nightclub is 'The River's Edge'. It's appropriately named because it sits immediately adjacent and overlooking the Columbia River, with the wall facing the river nearly solid glass.
I accompanied Ginger inside, admiring her backside the whole way, but also anxiously glancing around to see if I could find my wife. Once there, I was much more self-conscious about my suit and my appearance, hoping that Addie wouldn't recognize me right away.
I hadn't ever been in any place quite like it. There were tables all along the glass wall, which overlooked a huge, lush lawn filled with evergreen trees, all lighted, then the river with the lights reflecting off it just beyond. The hostess sat us in one of the first tables right along the glass wall. There was an attractive lady playing her guitar and singing a country song on the stage opposite from us, with probably a dozen couples dancing. The whole place was luxury personified. It should be. The cover charge just to get in was fifty dollars each.
I pulled the chair out for Ginger and we both sat on the same side of the table, looking down the length of the room. I didn't see Addie anywhere, but I had no idea what she might be wearing. After we sat, a young lady in a very short, black skirt stopped at our table and asked if we'd like anything to drink. I started to decline because I knew I'd have to drive later, but Ginger spoke for me, "Please. I'd like a Prosecco." Then she looked at me, realizing my dilemma, "We can leave your Jeep and get a taxi later," she said.
Okay, that will work. I know virtually nothing about wine, which I assumed that was. I'd never heard the word before. "I'll have the same," I told the waitress. Maybe it'd add to my disguise to have a glass of wine in front of me.
It only took her a minute or so to bring our two glasses. After she left, we each took a sip and Ginger gave me a kiss on the cheek, "This is so beautiful, thank you so much for inviting me."
I took her hand and told her, "It's a lot more my pleasure than yours, I'm sure."
We sat, holding hands and sipping our wine, enjoying the ambiance of the room, the soft singing, the view of the outdoors, and each other. When I had agreed to this date, I had absolutely no clue that my companion could be even remotely so pleasant.
When that song finished, she started another. This time I recognized it, 'Could I Have This Dance'. Ginger leaned over and asked if I'd like to dance. I guess she understood I'd probably be too bashful to ask her.
We stepped out on the dance floor and Ginger stepped into my arms. Her arms went around my neck and her cheek against mine. My arms went around her with my hands on her bare back, underneath that heavenly, long, soft red hair. I would say that she felt wonderful in my arms but that wouldn't be doing the feeling justice. Not even close. Her skin was soft, her feminine scent was intoxicating and I was so fuckin' turned on!
We slowly danced around the floor, our bodies pressed tightly together, then about halfway through the song, I saw my wife and Nick; holding hands and being escorted to another table along the outside wall five tables from ours. I counted them. On the way past, she watched the dance floor, at one point looking directly at me, but didn't show any sign of recognition. It must have been my 'Clark Kent' disguise, the dark-rimmed glasses I'd bought on the way.
I squeezed Ginger a little tighter, my arms encircling her a little more. She didn't resist at all, even wrapping her arms a little tighter around my neck, then looked up at me, "Mmm, I like this. It feels good."
Addie and Nick followed their hostess to their table, sitting so they'd be facing away from us. They sat and Addie leaned into him with a kiss on the lips then a laugh at something he said, sending my jealousy into hyperdrive. I know it wasn't logical. That's what I'd come here for, my wife and her date together and unrestrained, not knowing her husband was here. I still wasn't prepared for it, though. This was so completely different than anything we'd done before.
I turned back to Ginger in my arms, pressing my cheek harder to hers and let my hands caress her back, with one hand around her waist just above the base of that 'V'. We danced through the rest of that song, then the next with me taking only an occasional glance toward Addie. They were just sitting at their table, talking, laughing, and taking an occasional drink.
I hadn't ever seen the dress she was wearing. I hadn't had a good look at it, but it was snow-white, very short. I'd seen the front just briefly, enough to know she couldn't have been wearing a bra underneath it. It was stretched tight against her breasts. I wanted to see the front again. Her back was bare with a large oval cut-out.
She had on sheer, black stockings, lacy tops, and black boots nearly to her knees; large gold hoop earrings and bangle bracelets on her right wrist. God, my jealousy of the guy was going to kill me!
When the second song ended, Ginger and I sat back down at our table, drinking some more of our Prosecco, then we both started talking at once and laughed at the awkwardness. I let her go first and she told me again how much she was enjoying the night. I wanted to kiss her, but couldn't force myself past my bashfulness to do it.
I paid attention to Ginger, but out of the corner of my eye watched my wife and Nick. When she handed her phone to the hostess and leaned into Nick for a long, passionate kiss, while the hostess took pictures, I couldn't take my eyes away. She handed the phone back to Addie and a moment later I felt a vibration in my pocket. I didn't even bother to look at it to know what it was.
A moment later, Addie and Nick got up and began dancing, close like Ginger and I had been. Then, as I watched, Addie kissed him again, her lips never leaving his.
I couldn't stand not looking at the picture any longer, I told a small fib to Ginger, that I needed to use the restroom. Thankfully, it was on our side of the room so I didn't have to walk past my wife on the way. Once inside, I pulled my phone out and looked at the picture. There was no teasing in this picture; eyes closed, lips open and pressed tightly together with Nick's.
I still saw very little of the dress, though. I texted back, "Ooh, sexy! The dress. Send me a picture of the dress. Never seen it before."
Then I returned to Ginger and asked her if she'd like to dance again. Once on the dance floor, we pressed tightly together once again, but this time, Ginger asked me, "Is your wife here?"
"Yeah, she is, she's..."
"No, don't tell me. I don't want to know who she is." There honestly were several couples who could have been my wife and her date. She asked, "Does she know you're here?"
I was sure she didn't. She hadn't ever made any glance in our direction, "I'm not sure, don't think so, though."
Ginger pulled her cheek away from mine and looked at me, "Well, just in case she does, should we give her something to think about?"
Before I could answer, asking her what she meant, her lips were on mine, then her tongue exploring inside my mouth. I reciprocated her kiss and our kiss deepened beyond anything I could have imagined with a woman I'd just met.
Her hands were behind my neck, pulling me tighter to her soft lips. My cock was stone-hard and pressing against her. We pulled apart, breathing hard, "Think she would have liked to see that?"
Oh yeah! Speaking of Addie, I glanced toward where I'd seen her last. She'd turned away from him and was dancing with her arms in the air, her body swaying to the music, Nick's hands on her hips swaying with her. Then they gradually turned, facing us, Addie's eyes closed, her face lost in lust. She turned her head, lips meeting his. They were only probably eight or ten feet away from us. If she opened her eyes... Her hand went behind Nicks' head, pulling his kiss tighter, their lips open, moving, tongues back and forth.
They swayed even closer. Nicks' hands moved up her hips, pulling the dress up. It was the first time I'd gotten a good look at the front of her dress. It looked like it was molded to her body, like a second skin. Her obviously braless tits and nipples protruding like they weren't even covered, molded by the fabric, every curve revealed in all its glory. Her little baby bump stretching the thin material so that even her belly-button was evident through it.
His hands were underneath her breasts, pushing up even more; the dress pulled up above the top of the black stockings. Any higher and...
Ginger's lips were back on mine. I couldn't stop myself, my hands went lower on her body, to the cheeks of her butt, pulling her tight against my erection. There were no panties under that dress, I was certain of it. Couldn't be. Ginger didn't resist. She pulled her lips from mine and said, "Mmm, any more of that and I might drag you out of here."
I was embarrassed at what I'd done. It wasn't me, but I'd gotten carried away in my own lust. I started to move my hands away, back up her back, but Ginger admonished me, "No, don't you dare stop," and her lips found mine again. My head was spinning, my hands feeling her body through her dress. I wanted to move my hand just a little, press it through that slit, onto her skin. My libido warred with my reason. The libido lost. I couldn't do it, badly as I wanted.
The music ended. Ginger pulled her lips from mine and looked at me with lust in her beautiful, emerald-green eyes. We were both breathing hard. I was lost in a haze, entranced by this woman.
Addie and Nick were gone. I looked around, afraid they'd left. Then I saw Nick, dressed in his casual shirt, walking back to his table, alone. Addie must have gone to the ladies' room.
Ginger excused herself, said she needed to use the ladies' room. I watched as she walked away, her hips swaying, her red hair swaying back and forth just a little. The brief thought went through my mind wondering if it tickled. She stopped at our table first, picking up her little handbag, then to the ladies' room.
As I walked back to our table, my phone chirped again. After I sat down, I pulled it out of my pocket and looked at the picture. My wife in the restroom mirror; her soft red lipstick smeared, the front of her dress with her distended nipples so clearly exhibited. A red-haired woman in a green dress was walking past, right behind her. I wondered if they'd talk. Did Addie open her eyes to see me? Or had she turned away, back toward Nick first? She sent the picture to tease me, torment me, thinking I was at home, awaiting any tidbit with bated breath.
Addie came out of the restroom first, sitting down next to Nick. It amazed me, he still looked like that first picture Addie had sent me, their first date at Michelle's; long blond hair, uncombed; face covered with blond, untrimmed whiskers. Somehow, he could pull off the look, obviously sexy as hell to my wife.
They sat talking and laughing, tearing my heart out. Yeah, this is what I was here for, but being here, seeing how close they'd become, that they were actually a couple, was almost more than I could take. Just watching Addie, MY Addie leaning into him, laughing with him, the little kisses was tearing me in two. And I know, what the hell did I think was going to happen? That they'd just sit side-by-side, dance, make out and sit side-by-side again?
That's not what I was seeing. What it was was two people falling head-over-heels with each other, at least from my vantage point. But seriously, watching my wife being seduced like she was... and seducing right back, especially knowing what she intended for later, had me so fuckin' turned on!
Well, that and the woman beside me. Her whispering sweet nothings in my ear, her hand on my groin, her perfume, and those kisses was only adding to my hyped-up libido.
We danced some more, I remember one song in particular, 'I Cross My Heart', a George Strait song from the movie 'Pure Country' (that movie was forty years old, but Addie and I loved it). It seemed like this woman singer was born to sing that song. I wished I'd gotten her name!
Ginger didn't let up on 'giving her something to think about'. When we danced, we kissed. Ginger's arms were wrapped tight around me and she encouraged my hands to roam over her back and her butt. I still couldn't bring myself to reach under that dress, though, even if I did think she wanted me to.
If Addie was doing the same, trying to make me jealous, she was doing a damned good job of it. Problem was, she didn't know I was there, so she wasn't trying to make me jealous. She and her guy were simply seducing each other. Doing a damned good job of it, too!
After one particularly hot dance, Ginger had retreated to the ladies' room one more time. Addie and Nick sat down and she whispered something in his ear, nibbling on his earlobe. Then they each took a short drink and got up, walking toward the front of the building, directly toward where I was sitting; holding hands, fingers intertwined, looking at each other, Addie giggling at something Nick said.
She was going to walk within a couple feet of where I was sitting. There wasn't anyplace to hide. Up till then, I'd managed to stay back, at least some distance away and I was sure Addie hadn't seen us. I turned my head away, looking out the window, barely able to breathe as she walked past - still looking toward Nick. She hadn't seen me; no way. No reaction at all as she walked within a foot of where I was sitting.
I turned around, watching Addie nibbling on Nick's earlobe, whispering in his ear, her hand rubbing up and down his back as he paid their bill. Then they were gone.
I knew then, they were on their way back to Nick's house. To make love - or fuck. Probably both, all night. Seeing what I had seen and spending the evening with the beautiful Ginger had been worth every bit of the angst. I briefly thought about those minutes in the Jeep; outside Ginger's house, then at Ginger's door, where I had nearly run away from fright, what I would have missed. And I was so fucking horny!
Ginger returned and sat down beside me, not even trying to cover her leg when the slit in her dress gaped open. "Having fun?" she asked.
How the hell do I answer that? There isn't any word in my vocabulary to express my enjoyment of the evening. "You're making the evening better than my imagination could ever have dreamed," I told her.
"Wanna make it even better yet?... I'd really like you to come home with me... if... if your wife... I know she's here... I don't know... "
Oh. My. God! I hadn't even considered the possibility of taking it further with Ginger. Why the hell wouldn't I have? Cause I'm a freakin' scaredy cat nerd, that's why!
She apparently took my hesitation for a rejection, "We don't have to. It's just..."
"No, I do. Want to, I mean. I... just didn't think..."
She laughed, "Didn't think an old lady like me would want to make love with a young, handsome, virile man?"
Oshitoshit! "Old?... God, Ginger, you're..."
She smiled, leaning into me, giggling, finishing my sentence, the words I'd meant to say, "Cute, sexy, cuddly, charming? Definitely horny!" Then she leaned a little closer, right in my ear, so softly that I could barely hear her, "My pussy is so wet!"
Oshitoshitoshit! If my cock hadn't already been hard before, it sure as hell would be now!
"Your wife... is she... okay, if we...?"
I nodded. I don't think I could have spoken then if I tried. I took Ginger's hand and tugged gently. It didn't take much. Like Nick had done, I stopped and paid our bill on our way out. A total of four glasses of wine each. Ninety-six dollars.
Four glasses of wine over several hours weren't too much for driving. At least I didn't think so. I didn't feel tipsy. Well, maybe a little. As you know if you've read many of these, I don't drink, so it doesn't take much. "We better call a cab," I told her. I asked the hostess if she'd mind calling us a cab and she did so. Then, surprisingly, I had the presence of mind to ask her, "Okay to leave the car in your parking lot?" I don't know what I'd have done if she'd said no.
She smiled sweetly and said it was fine, better than driving.
We waited in the lobby, what seemed like forever, snuggled together, until a little car with a funny little 'taxi' marker on top pulled up to the front door. I opened the back door and followed Ginger in. She gave the guy her address, then we leaned together and kissed. The slit on her dress was open so my right hand went to the outside of her leg, just above her knee.
She wasn't wearing any stockings so my shaking hand was on her bare skin. The thought went through my head, I wonder if my dad is feeling Laura's leg like this tonight. Maybe even more.
It was fleeting. I was brought back to the present in pretty damn short order when I felt Ginger's hand on mine, moving it to the inside of her thigh. And her tongue inside my mouth.
I kissed her harder and felt her reposition herself so that she could spread her legs apart a little. My hand had just started to move up her thigh when the taxi stopped at her house.
I cursed to myself, then realized how stupid that was. We were there and would have privacy in a matter of seconds... and I was upset because the damn taxi had stopped before I'd moved my hand where I wanted it? I fished out my billfold and gave the guy two twenties. I had no clue how much a taxi cost, but that seemed like plenty for the couple minutes we'd been in it. He didn't complain so it must have been.
Ginger fiddled, trying to find the key in her purse, then dropped the damn thing when it wouldn't go in the lock. She looked around really quick, then under her breath, "Yeah, right house."
I picked it up for her and my shaking hand managed to put it in the lock and turn it. The door opened and we stumbled through. I thought a moment later that I should have picked her up and carried her over the threshold. No way in fuckin' hell I could have done that with my rubbery legs!
I saw the flowers, still sitting on the table where Ginger had put them, what, four-five hours ago? What a damned difference a few hours can make!
The door closed behind us. I don't know if one of us closed it or it just swung shut. All I knew was that the woman with me was in my arms and we were kissing. And this time it was for us, not for 'giving my wife something to think about'.
After a far too short few moments, Ginger pulled away from me, breathing hard and said, "My bedroom."
I followed along, up the stair and into the most frilly, feminine bedroom I'd ever seen. Her curtains were lavender colored, held back by little ribbon things. Who the hell am I kidding, you don't care about her curtains! Neither did I. I will mention that it smelled wonderful, though. So fresh and 'perfumy', like you, would expect a woman's bedroom to smell... only better.
Ginger turned to me and said, "You've been admiring my dress all night, would you like to take it off of me?" I thought I'd been hiding my lecherous eyes a little better than that, but damn right, I'd like to take it off of her!
She turned around and, holding her hair out of the way, directed me to the button on the back of the halter around her neck. I think she was trembling almost as much as I was. I undid the button with my quivering fingers and separated the two sections. Ginger turned again, facing me, holding her top in place. I reached around her neck, grasping the two sections of the halter-top and slowly began to lower them.
She let her hands drop and looked down, watching herself as I lowered the front of her dress off of her. The first thing that came into view was her strapless, nude-colored bra. "I didn't use to wear one with this dress," she said, laughing, "but age and reality have taken their toll."
I sure as hell didn't see much adverse effect of 'age and reality'!
I knelt down in front of her, letting my hands feel the soft skin of her waist, then hips, then down her legs as her dress continued to fall away. She was beautiful. "I work out a lot, almost every day," she explained, obviously realizing I was admiring her body.
Then it was pooled at her feet. I was right. No panties. Trimmed, red pubic hair. Beautiful! I wanted to touch it, kiss it, run my tongue up and down, tasting her.
It was the first time I'd really noticed her shoes, four-inch heels, fake emeralds in the straps and across her toes. She sat at the end of the bed and let me unstrap and remove them.
Then My hands rubbed along the outside of her legs to her waist, then her tummy caressing it and feeling her belly button; then back down her hips and the inside of her thighs. She spread her legs apart... just a little, enough to entice and excite the man in front of her. That is if he hadn't already been so damned enticed and excited!
I kissed her belly button, then slowly a couple inches lower before I looked up at her. Ginger's body was shaking and so was mine. She stood naked, except for the little bit of a bra covering her breasts, her hands running through my hair.
I stood, fingering her ribs, then slowly raised my fingers up underneath the bra. As my fingers worked up, pulling it away, then circling her nipples, the bra fell away. I have no idea how it was held in place, but at the moment, that problem wasn't high on my list of concerns. My fingers caressed her breasts and we leaned together into a kiss.
My lips moved down her body, tasting her femininity and as I got closer to her breast, I heard a soft, "Ohhh," then her first moan as my lips circled her nipple and sucked. I was in a near trance of sexual bliss, my entire body trembling with need. I thought briefly of Adriana, was she standing naked before her man who she'd been wanting for the last three weeks? But very briefly because of the vision in front of me, my lips pulling her breast deep in my mouth.
She pushed me away, then started unbuttoning; first, my jacket, pushing it off my arms, then my shirt. In a moment, I was naked as Ginger, on her knees in front of me, her mouth wrapped around the head of my cock. I groaned as she slowly sucked my cock deeper in her mouth. I was barely able to breathe, feeling the head of my cock against the back of her throat, and then it wasn't. She'd backed off a half-inch or so, then let it slip in further again, this time with no resistance... into her throat.
I felt my orgasm start to build and abruptly pushed her away. When she looked up at me inquisitively, I told her, "No, I don't want the first time to be that way. I want to be inside you."
She stood and kissed me, then lay down on her back, knees spread and in the air. There was no doubt what she wanted... and I wanted, too. I climbed on the bed between her legs and kissed her thigh; up her thigh to her apex and teased her pussy lips. Ginger pushed her hips up off the bed and with her own fingers pulled her pussy lips apart, letting me know what she wanted.
When my tongue tasted her for the first time, she let out a loud groan and her hands gripped her soft comforter, scratching at its surface. "Pillow... under my hips... please," she moaned out.
Gladly! They were all underneath her comforter at the head of the bed, but I managed to frantically pull one out and push it underneath her hips. Then I resumed where I had left off, with my tongue in between her pussy lips enjoying her sweet nectar. And she hadn't been exaggerating earlier at the club when she'd whispered to me how wet she was. It was the first time since June that I'd been with a woman with pubic hair, Addie before the reunion dinner, and I loved the different feeling.
Addie had begun waxing since then and so had Tanya and Kayla. Ginger... her hips were bucking into me and I felt her tense, then scream, pulling my mouth into her pussy. If I hadn't gotten the haircut earlier in the day (shit, I realized it was the SAME day!) I'm sure she would have pulled clumps of it out.
I was nearly beyond any point of self-control and scrambled up her body. Ginger reached down, gripped my cock and held it at her entrance, "Now, please, NOW!" she shrieked. I pushed and was deep inside her!
She was hot, wet and with the erotic, emotional turmoil from the evening, along with my desire for her, I couldn't stop myself from coming almost the moment I pushed into her, pushing my cock as deep and hard into her as I could get. Ginger, too, must have been still pent up from the evening because she came at the same time, hips bucking, legs wrapped around me, groaning from deep inside her.
For a few moments afterward, I supported myself on my arms over her, then let myself down, my chest pressing against her breasts, my lips against hers. We rolled over, her off the pillow that I'd put under her a few minutes earlier, but kept my cock impaled inside her, even though temporarily shrinking.
Tonight was the night. Was my dad inside Laura like I am Ginger? What has it been like for Addie, making love with Nick? Those were some of the thoughts going through my mind. Not the least of which was that the woman whose body my arms are around is absolutely unbelievable!
"That was incredible, but I hope it won't be the only lonely tonight," she said.
"With my little man where he is right now, I'm pretty sure not,"
We spent the next hour or two talking about our respective love lives. I opened up to her about the real story between Adriana and Tanner, how they'd been lovers all through college, then how I learned about him at the reunion dinner and ever since have had the desire for Addie (even told Ginger that I'd never heard that nickname before the reunion, to which she thought was hilariously funny) to be with other men.
She said she understood that feeling with the relationship that she and Eric had with Robert and Michelle; that her first sexual relationship with anyone other than Eric was with Robert and that was when she bought the dress she'd worn tonight; then a weekend with them swapping spouses, which was repeated several more times.
I told her about Tanner and Tanya now; that whenever we were together, we swapped spouses, then about Tanya's going to be Playboy's Playmate of the Month in December. "Wow," she said, "she must be gorgeous!"
"She is, she's the most beautiful woman I've ever seen, much less met. You remember," I asked her, "the movie '10'? Bo Derek?"
"How could I not. In my growing up years, I think she was the most beautiful woman on earth. I still don't think any of the supermodels can match her face. And that swimsuit scene!"
"Well, you would if you saw Tanya. She could be her younger twin sister, looks so much like her. Except I think a better body."
"Now you have me wanting to buy that issue."
I asked her if she wanted to talk about Eric, so she spent the next half hour telling me about her late husband; how they met, moving to Richland, his hobbies. She said that was where Robert picked up the photography hobby, from Eric. I wanted to tell her then about Robert taking the pictures of Tanya to send to Playboy for her 'audition', but she was still talking about Eric and I didn't want to interrupt her because I thought it was important to her to talk about him.
I was right. Later, she started to cry and told me this was the first time she's really talked about him since he died. I just held her tight, letting her cry until, probably five minutes later, she got herself under control again. "Thank you, Matt," she told me, "I've needed that for so long."
I didn't know what to say, so didn't say anything. I couldn't even imagine the pain she must have gone through. I wiped her tears from her cheeks with my thumbs first, then the sheet that we'd climbed under earlier and held her tight.
We must have gone to sleep, or at least I did, because the next thing I remembered was Ginger's lips on my cock once again, waking me up. What a wake-up call! I was rock-hard and aching all over again. Once she realized I was awake, she scooted up the bed and tickled my lips with her nipple. I may not be the brightest star in the sky, but I sure as hell recognized such a sweet invitation when it was this blatant!
I opened my mouth and sucked her nipple in, rolling it between my lips and gently with my teeth. Ginger groaned and I saw her watching me sucking her breast deep in my mouth. I switched to her other breast, repeating what I'd done with the first, getting lots of 'Mmms', 'Ahhs', and other noises of pleasure from her.
Ginger put one of her knees up over my legs and I reached over it, down to her pussy lips. She whimpered and pulled the leg up a little higher, allowing my fingers access inside her. My lips moved from her breast to her lips for a soul-searing kiss.
We lay like that for the next several minutes; our lips together with tongues intertwined, muffling her whimpers as my fingers ravaged as deep into her wetness as they could reach. Ginger had reached down and was working her hand up and down my cock, spreading the pre-cum slickness.
Her hand felt wonderful, as I know mine did to her, but I desperately needed more. I climbed out from underneath her, moved behind and Ginger knew exactly what I wanted. She rolled over on her tummy, then scooted her knees underneath and spread them apart.
I scooted up behind her, lined my cock up with her slippery pussy and pushed inside her, pulling her hips back hard as I did. I heard a loud gasp from Ginger, then several completely unrecognizable wailing noises.
God, she felt so good! I have no idea how to adequately describe the fucking that followed. It was such an incredible physical feeling, but so much more than that. I was already feeling such an emotional bond with her that it multiplied the physical by a huge factor.
I had had a massive orgasm just a few hours earlier, so was able to continue our lovemaking for several minutes; far, far more than our short, exquisite, first time. Ginger's body was quivering and wailing coming from her mouth nearly the full time my cock was plunging in and out of her. I had no idea how many times she might have come or if it had been one long, ongoing orgasm.
In any case, I finally came to the end of my ability to stave off my own orgasm and when I felt it suddenly hit, I pushed deep inside her with short frantic thrusts, ejaculating spurt after spurt. Ginger's wails only increased in tempo and volume.
We were both soaked in sweat when it was finally over. Someone must have raised the thermostat another thirty degrees in those few minutes. Ginger simply collapsed, face down, stretching her legs out and I did the same about half on top of her and half on the bed, with my arm around her.
Her face had been facing the opposite direction away from me. She turned so that we were looking into each other, our faces only a few inches apart. Together, we closed those few inches and spent the next several minutes enraptured in a passion-laden kiss.
I had absolutely no clue what time it might have been. I know there was a lot of the night left because I was awake, enjoying the feel of the woman whose bed I was in the whole time. I feel almost guilty that the whole rest of the night, my thoughts never strayed from her. Never once did I even think about either Addie with Nick or what might have transpired with our parents. I simply enjoyed the woman next to me.
In the morning, after daylight started to filter through her frilly curtains, Ginger said to me, "I've never had a man in my bedroom since Eric died. Thank you!" She also told me, "I've never been able to talk about Eric like last night, either." And she kissed me, just a short kiss on the lips. Not passionate, just... meaningful.
We showered together, washing each other; not making love in the shower, but enjoying the feel of each other's bodies.
Afterward, I dressed in my clothes from last night and Ginger put on a pair of skimpy panties and a t-shirt. I was amused, watching how she had to struggle to get her long, red hair out from underneath the shirt. She must have done the same thing thousands of times over her lifetime, but it was my first time watching her and I was totally enthralled. She hadn't put on a bra and she was sexy as hell!
She made a shrimp and cheese omelet for breakfast. "This is a first for me, too," she said, "the first time I've made breakfast for a man." It was heavenly. Not nearly as heavenly as the night had been, but if it's right what they say as food being the way to a man's heart... nah, last night was the way to this man's heart!
I helped her clean the kitchen and table. She said she could do it after I left, but I wanted those few minutes with her. I wanted to leave fairly early, though, as I wanted to be home with the kids before Addie.
When the time to leave came, we both broke out laughing at the same time, remembering that my Jeep was still at The River's Edge. Ginger said she'd pull on some pants and take me. She still looked delectable, with her nipples poking through the thin t-shirt. I wondered if she'd stop and get groceries or anything on the way back, dressed like that. Bet she'd draw some attention!
Once we were at my Jeep and standing at the door, she put her arms around me, her cheek tight to mine and said, "Matt, thank you so much. I enjoyed every minute." Then she backed away just a few inches, her lips a few inches from mine and went on, "Especially for letting me talk about Eric. You have no idea what that meant to me."
Then we kissed. Several minutes, searingly, not wanting it to end. When she finally did pull away, I told her, "Ginger, I can't even begin to tell you how special last night was." I laughed, "I was so afraid to knock on your door, was sure you wouldn't like me."
"Guess you were wrong, huh!"
I looked at her expectantly, "Will we do this again?"
She nodded, "Hope so."
Then I gave her one more very quick kiss on the lips and climbed in my Jeep. I followed her out of the parking lot; she turned right on George Washington Way and I turned left. On the street, I watched in the mirror until her little Ford was out of sight.
I stopped at the hotel; went to my room, changed my clothes, hanging my suit back in the garment bag, brushed my teeth, shaved and then carried them down and checked out at the front desk.
"Hope you had a nice stay, sir," the young lady behind the desk told me.
I smiled, thinking that 'nice' didn't exactly describe it. "I did, thank you very much," I told her.
On my way home, I thought about the previous night; about Addie and Nick, Ginger and me, and our parents, wondering how their night had gone. I wondered what would come of me having a relationship with Ginger. Even, could I? Without becoming hopelessly emotionally involved with her? I actually had more faith in Addie's ability to maintain an emotional separation from Nick than mine with Ginger if we did continue to see each other... and I had every intention of seeing her. I didn't know how I could NOT.
About the time I was going past Baker City on I-84, I got a phone call from Nicki. She asked if it would be possible for the kids to spend another night with them, that they wanted to go see a movie later that evening. I heard in the background, our little people, "Please, Daddy, Please, Daddy!"
"Sounds like they want to come home pretty bad," I laughed to Nicki. "Sure, I don't see why not." I did a rapid calculation in my head, thinking what time they had to be at school and how long it'd take to get them there with the heavy morning traffic. "Pick them up at quarter after seven?" I suggested.
Nicki agreed, saying that she'd have them ready.
Then I went back to ruminating about my night with Ginger, laughing at myself that it wasn't even twenty-four hours earlier when I'd been scared to death of meeting her. And how close I'd come to bailing on the whole night. If she hadn't opened her door when she did, I was sure I would have chickened out and left in another few seconds.
Addie's car wasn't in the driveway when I got home. But it wouldn't have been. She would have put it in the garage. After what she had told me about Samuel's wife being killed, I made extra effort to keep our garage cleaned out so she could park inside. We weren't on a corner like he had been, but still...
Addie wasn't home. I'd beaten her. I wandered around our new back yard, imagining how it was going to look with everything filled with water, the grass growing, and trees all around. About an hour later, she called; said she was going through LaGrande and would be home in about an hour and a half.
I went inside, sat down and closed my eyes, wondering about what I was going to tell her about Ginger... and spying on her the night before. I guess you'd call it spying. She was being honest with me, the least I could do was be honest with her.
Sunday afternoon, Nov 5, 2028
Addie got home a little after four. She still looked the same; she acted like Addie, sounded like Addie, greeted me with the kiss I expected. I don't know what else I expected. Maybe it was me with the guilty conscience. Her first words were, "Kids? Where are they?"
At least it wasn't, "Who the hell did you fuck last night?"
"They're spending the night with Nicki. She wanted to take them to a movie."
She frowned, "That's disappointing. I like coming home to them."
I didn't tell her they were there since yesterday morning. "I'm sorry, but they begged. Really wanted to go to that movie with Nicki and Livvy. I told Nicki we'd pick them up about a quarter after seven."
I know, I should have told her right then. But I wanted to hear about the rest of hers and Nick's night first. She must have been reading my mind, "Take me to dinner and I'll tell you what you want to know."
Hell yeah! I wasn't going to pass up that opportunity. There's a restaurant called The Stagecoach that we've heard about but never been. We climbed in the van and just out of curiosity, I said, "Abbie, The Stagecoach."
The map on the big screen came to life, showing the route, then the car backed itself out of the driveway and turned left, toward town.
It was a twenty-minute drive of not touching the wheel, letting the car take us, literally. I could get used to this! Like having a chauffer-driven limo. "You enjoy driving this, don't you?" I commented to Addie.
"I do... of course, 'enjoy' is relative. Some things are MUCH more enjoyable," I glanced over at her, sitting there with a Cheshire Cat smile on her face, leaving no doubt at all what she was talking about.
The Stagecoach was aptly named. From the outside, it was rustic, looking for all the world like an old-time stagecoach station along the trail; weathered-wood siding, tying rails out front, and a steer horn for a pull on the old, heavy wood door. Inside it was different. Not modern by any means, but polished, I guess you'd call it; like the inside of an old-west, high-end saloon might have been. It reminded me a little of The Cavern, that underground 'nightclub/restaurant' in Seattle we went to with T&T that first weekend we'd met them... which reminded me of, what was her name... Paula, the waitress that night.
The lights were all dim, flickering, gas lights on the wall and a big candelabra in the center of the room. They certainly all looked like real gas lights, anyway. The long, polished and carved bar matched the tables with their round-back wooden chairs.
But I wasn't nearly as interested in the décor as I was in what Addie was about to tell me from last night. I wanted to hear her version of their 'date', then the night that followed back at his house.
It was seat yourself, so we found a table along the wall in a corner where it seemed a little more private and the waitress brought us a menu, then my ice tea, and Addie's strawberry lemonade. Waiting was driving me crazy, but Addie didn't seem to be in any hurry to tell me the tale. She asked how the kids were over the weekend and I answered honestly that they were great, but missed their mom and were excited to get to go to that movie with Nicki tonight. That was all mostly true, just not exactly everything.
The waitress brought our food: my rib steak and Addie's crab salad. (crab salad - in a stagecoach station?) It was really good, but still wasn't what I was interested in.
Finally, she relented after we started eating, "I suppose you want some details about last night?" she asked me.
I nodded, "Please!"
"Well," she started, "My mom called me on my way home. She said they had a really good dinner... had all their sexy clothes bought and ready... and couldn't go through with it." Addie rolled her eyes like she does when she's mildly irritated (usually at me), "Said they're already planning another dinner and they know they'll be ready next time."
"She say why they couldn't?" I asked her.
"Just nerves. Next time they're planning a little liquid reinforcement beforehand," she laughed.
Our parents don't drink any more than Addie or I do, maybe even less. Although, less than almost none is still pretty much almost none. I have on rare occasion seen them have a drink. That's a pretty big commitment on Laura's part, to say they're going to use alcohol to bolster their courage.
Anyway, interesting as it was, that wasn't what I was wanting to hear about. "And you? What about your date?" I finally had to outright ask her. I had thought she was just going to tell me.
"Oh that, I was going to save that for later... at home."
I groaned, rolling my eyes big time at her. "But... I thought..."
She smiled, an evil grin, "I thought you wanted to know about our parents. That's what I meant when I said I was going to tell you what you wanted to know."
I rolled my eyes at her again, "Yeah... but..."
"Later..." was all she'd say with her little laugh.
I don't even remember the rest of the meal. A perfectly good steak, an expensive one at that, pretty much wasted. She knows how to get under my skin!
We drove home after dinner, my stomach a ball of nerves. I guess I kind of liked it that my mom couldn't go through with their fashion show, kind of disappointed, too, though.
Once we were home, I carried Addie's bags in the house for her, then she went in our bedroom, closed the door behind her and I settled down, anticipating another long, excruciating wait. I was surprised as hell when, after only a few minutes, Addie opened the door and said she was ready for me.
I didn't understand what was going on. Addie was just sitting on the edge of the bed and asked if I needed to use the bathroom. I shrugged but made a potty-stop anyway. It was a little hard because in my anticipation, my cock was quite swollen and the pipe to the bladder plugged off. I managed, though. Peed and peed. Didn't realize I had that much inside me, probably because of nerves.
When I came out of the bathroom, Addie was waiting for me, still sitting on the bed. She said one word, "Strip."
I looked at her, my head a little askew, wondering 'what the hell?'
"Strip," she said again.
Okay, I was wearing a pullover shirt, so pulled it over my head; then took my shoes and socks off; unbuttoned my pants and slid them off, standing in my boxers.
"All of it."
Oookay, Addie was still dressed. This seemed weird to me. Isn't it supposed to be the other way around? I pushed down my shorts and was naked in front of her, my little man about half inflated. Somehow, even after our ten years together, this was uncomfortable.
Once she had me standing naked, she picked up a blindfold off her nightstand. I hadn't noticed it sitting there before. This wasn't the simple tie-behind-the-head cloth that she'd used before. This was a form-fitted, black satin blindfold that had Velcro straps behind my head. She'd apparently been planning this. I wasn't going to complain, but 'awkward' didn't even begin to describe it. With my headset, I was effectively blindfolded when it wasn't on, but I was under my own control.
Addie, once again, read my mind, "You trust me?"
Well, yeah I did... sort of. "Yeah, I guess, I think so, anyway."
She laughed, "Such a vote of confidence from my husband. What, you think I might drug you and torture you or something? Maybe put you on your stomach and spank you?"
"No, I..."
"SOME of us wouldn't do that, WOULD some of us?"
I think I was beginning to regret that Sunday night.
"Okay, love, lay down... on your back, not your tummy... no spanking."
I felt for the edge of the bed behind my back, scooted back a little, sat, and then spread out on my back like Addie had asked. I was feeling really, really weird. One by-product of the weirdness was that my cock had about ninety-percent deflated.
I couldn't see a thing, total blackness. I tried to listen but wasn't hearing anything, either. Then all of a sudden, I felt Addie gripping my right hand and tugging my arm up and out to the side. "Scoot this way just a bit." I did, scooting my body over, "No, just your top half, leave your legs where they were." Okay, I scooted my top over and my legs back over the other way, so I would have been lying on the bed mostly diagonally. I had no clue what she was doing or planning.
Then I felt it and heard it. The 'click' of the handcuff around my wrist and my arm pulled tight above my head over toward the top corner of the bed. I started to instinctively pull back when Addie admonished me, "No, don't pull. You'll like it, I promise." Okay, I tried to relax. I trust her. Kind of. I thought of what she'd said two weeks ago, "Next time, your turn." Well, apparently, this was 'next time'.
I knew what was coming and sure enough, a few seconds later, she was gripping my left arm and pulling it up in the opposite direction, then the same click. "Ow," I told her, "That's tight. It hurts."
She released the pressure just a bit, "Better?"
"Yeah... I guess." I grumbled.
She pulled it tight again, even tighter. "Sorry, sorry, it was fine... please." She let up on the pressure slightly, enough so that it didn't hurt at least, although it was still tight enough that I couldn't move. "Okay," I told her.
I knew again and was right. The 'click' around one ankle, pull tight off to the right, then the other ankle and pulled to the left. I was effectively tied, quartered, and blindfolded.
"One more little thing and we'll be done. You comfy enough?"
I wasn't comfortable at all! "Yes, dear, fine," I told her, not quite panicking at remembering what I'd done to her two weeks ago. But close.
I didn't feel or hear anything except maybe a drawer. I wasn't good at this blindfolded-trying-to-decipher-sounds, thing. I was sure I heard Addie's sexy, "Mmm," noise. WTF?
A moment later I felt her hand under my head lifting, then another strap behind my head... and something tickling my lips, making me instinctively open my mouth a bit. Oh shit! That ball gag. And it tasted like...
"I hope you like how it tastes, I really enjoyed giving it the flavoring."
... like Addie's pussy! That's what the 'Mmm' was.
And my mouth was stuffed full of a pussy-flavored, rubber ball, held by a rubber strap around my head. "Mfft," I tried to say, then started to gag and almost panic-ridden, breathed through my nose, thinking about nothing else. After just a moment, the gag reflex passed and I was fine. Sort of.
Shit, just an hour ago, Addie and I were sitting happily in The Stagecoach, finishing a good dinner.
"I think we're done... except I see one more tiny detail that we need to adjust slightly." Oh shit, what now?
I felt her fingers on my cock, then her lips and tongue. Her lips sucking the head, tongue groping at the tip, her hand up and down on the base. Damn, it felt good! Especially good - the darkness seemed to intensify it. I involuntarily moaned, but no sound came out, except a weak gurgle because of the big rubber ball in my mouth.
Her hot mouth slid slowly down my shaft, that was already hard. Did she do this with Nick last night? Maybe this morning? The combination of the darkness and having been there made that image so much more real. Of course, the very real feel of Addie's lips moving up and down on me, squeezing was bringing me very quickly... and then she stopped. 'Nooo!' I tried to yell out and nothing came out of my mouth except another gurgly noise and maybe a little spit.
I tried pulling at my arms and legs to express my frustration, but the only reaction from Addie was, "I like that much better." She should. I'd gone from a wet noodle to an almost unbearable, rock-hard shaft in a matter of a couple minutes.
And then... nothing! No noise, no movement, no drawers opening, nothing!
I was listening, trying hard to detect something, anything. I thought maybe I heard footsteps but wasn't sure. We have a fairly thick carpet in our bedroom and footsteps don't make noise. Was that a tiny creak from a door opening? Probably not, the doors don't creak. I just lay there in the darkness and silence, no idea what my wife was doing. I can't think when I've ever felt so freakin' helpless!
I'd had some experience over the last few months of time creeping by slowly. But nothing like this. How the hell do you describe something that's so damned indescribable? I flopped my head around, trying to either dislodge the blindfold or the gag in my mouth. What the hell was she doing? Sitting there, just watching me? Gloating that it was finally 'my turn'?
I heard a noise, stopped flopping my head and listened for another. There were little noises. I have no idea what. Hell, it might have been a damned mouse scurrying across the floor for all I knew. Except we don't have mice. And the floor's carpet so it wouldn't make a noise.
I waited. And waited. And waited. What the FUCK is she doing! I was beginning to think her plan was to just leave me like this all night. Except she had said, "You'll like it, I promise." I remembered that; it was those precise words. Well, I wasn't liking it, not even a tiny bit, at least so far.
I tried again to dislodge the blindfold, gave up and lay there quietly, thinking back to dinner; were there any clues that Addie was going to be doing this to me. She had seemed like the normal, pleasant Adriana. I couldn't think of a single clue of the evil that was lurking in the recesses of her mind.
Then I felt her hands on my head, lifting it, pulling the Velcro of the blindfold. Then it was gone and my eyes recoiled from the brightness of the room. It took maybe a minute or two before I could actually open my eyes and see. The overhead light was off, but the wall lights on each side of our bed were on.
Addie stood in front of me, a vision, in the white dress from last night. In everything from last night: the gold hoop earrings; red lipstick; black, knee-length, high-heeled boots; black, sheer stockings, the lacy tops showing; a totally bare back; the intoxicatingly feminine perfume; well, I'm assuming that was the perfume from last night, I'd barely gotten a whiff of it when she passed my table so closely.
"You said you wanted a picture of the dress. I thought I'd do even better and bring you the real thing... you like it?"
She did a little pirouette, modeling the dress for me. God, it was sexy! I hadn't imagined anything from last night that wasn't there. When she stood in front of me, every detail of her body was exposed, almost like white, bare skin; her nipples, distended and hard. Covered, but every detail showing through, her little baby-bump stretching it even tighter across her tummy.
"It's Michelle's. She had it made for a special occasion a long time ago. She thought Nick and I might enjoy it last night. I think he did... wish you'd been there to see us... we danced, he kissed me... all night."
So she HADN'T seen me! She just admitted it.
"It's the thinnest, softest leather I've ever seen. Makes a girl feel sooo sexy." She reached behind her neck and unbuttoned a button, beginning to peel it away from her skin. "Nick took it off me last night... he really knows how to undress a girl."
She pulled it down over her bare breasts, massaging them, pinching her own nipples. "I wish you were undressing me tonight."
God, did I ever! I pulled at the restraints holding my arms and grunted, letting her know my displeasure... sort of. The story she was starting had me so fuckin' turned on! And my steel-shaft pointing up was a testament to that fact.
Addie looked down at herself, seeing how distended her nipples were from her excitement. She pushed the leather dress on down her body, over her panties until it fell to the floor. Her hand went underneath the little black panties and she moaned. "Ooh, Mmm," as she fingered herself. "These are the same panties Jonah ripped off me that night. Nick was a lot more gentle, almost too gentle," she moaned out. Then she took her hand out from underneath her panties and held her wet fingers to my lips, "I am so wet right now!"
She put one of her feet up on the bed, stretching her panties tight over her pussy lips right in front of where I was looking, tormenting me even more, and undid the boot's zipper, pushing it off; then the same with the other boot so that she was standing in only the sheer black stockings and tiny panties.
She stepped over to the light switch, dimming the lights, then climbed on the bed, straddling my waist. "You know what I really like about my phone? How it can show on the TV wirelessly." She turned on the TV and switched the input to 'Samsung Wireless', then picked up her phone that had been sitting on the bed.
"I've been having fun with the phone, playing with it the last week. Did you know you can set it to record video when it senses motion? And how the lenses will move, tracking the subject? I can even set it to automatically zoom so the subject fills the screen."
She scooted herself, pressing against my cock, rubbing her hand up and down it, trapping me tight against those silky panties.
She turned the phone on, looked at it, pressed it and a picture appeared on our sixty-five-inch bedroom TV. It was Addie and Nick, just stepping into a room, Addie backward, still fully dressed, except her boots were off, Nick's mouth all over her, arms wrapped around each other.
She stopped it, mid-something, Addie's head back, Nick's mouth on her neck under her chin, "You remember two weeks ago?" she asked me, "You wouldn't let me come when I was so desperate? Tonight's your turn. YOU. CANNOT. COME. I'm really horny right now and going to get more so. I don't know what this is going to do to me or what I might do... well, I have an idea. You control yourself... or I stop and delete the file we're watching... and leave you tied the rest of the night" I was REALLY regretting that night.
She twisted her body around and looked at me, "That sound fair?"
I answered her the best I could, "Owwa, Eoo, Ahhh," and frantically rolled my eyes, trying to tell her that I was already so close from just thinking about it that I didn't think I could.
She apparently, took that as agreement to what she'd said, "Okay, that's settled, then. I have free rein with your joystick, you control yourself."
She turned back around, looking back down at her phone while I desperately tried to grunt out something intelligible to tell her, 'Hell no, I don't agree!'
She started her video again, rubbing her silk-panty-clad pussy up and down against my already bursting cock.
My eyes temporarily rolled back in my head, but I couldn't stop myself from watching. Of course, this was the whole reason she'd had me lie diagonally across the bed, so I could see past her to the TV.
Nick was covering her neck and cheek with kisses, Addie's head back, mouth open, then she leaned her face into him, showering his face with frantic kisses, her hands on his cheeks, grinding her lips to his.
He reached behind Addie's neck and undid that one button, pulling her dress down over her breasts and kissed down her neck to her left breast, sucking it into his mouth. Addie was looking down at him, hands running through his hair, all the time moaning and the first words I recognized, "Harder, Nick, suck harder.
His lips followed her dress down as it slipped away from her body, hands behind her, pulling her body to him. Addie had thrown her head back, eyes closed, her mouth silently opening and closing in lust.
God, Addie was rubbing me so hard against her panties, moving her pelvis up and down so that she'd literally pushed the panties between her pussy lips with my cock. God, I was trying, but so fuckin' hard!
Nick's lips were at the top of Addie's panties, his mouth open, tongue tormenting her, then starting back up her body. I could tell that Addie was trying to push his lips back down, but he was resisting, bringing his lips back over her breast to her lips, kissing all over her face, his hands holding and caressing her face while he kissed her.
Addie was taking it all in, the lust on her face stronger, more pronounced with every passing second, "Please, Nick, please."
I heard his voice for the first time, soft, full of his own lust, "Patience, babe, we've got all night... and lots more nights." Oh God! Addie had dipped her fingers inside her, wetting them with her copious pussy juices and smearing on my cock. I tried to close my eyes, to block out what I was seeing, block out what I was hearing and feeling.
Nick picked up my wife, her stocking-clad legs wrapped around his torso. He turned and pressed her against the wall, leaving room between them that Addie tore at his shirt, tearing buttons. Nick frantically pushed his shirt off, baring himself from the waist up. Addie's hands were up and down his chest, running her fingers through his chest hairs and Nick forced the gap closed between them, Addie's bare tits against his bare chest, and their lips came together again; not gently, but with the desperate need of two almost-first-time lovers.
The sounds of love weren't legible, just grunts, kisses and moaning noises. Nick carried her to the bed, laying her on her back and finished taking off his clothes, letting his swollen cock pop out in full view. Like Addie had said, the lens followed them exactly, filling the screen with their bodies.
Addie had scooted up on the bed a little more, and Nick lay down beside her, kissing her and running his hand down her tummy. His lips had moved once again to her breast at the same time as his hand disappeared into her panties.
Then as Addie's body writhed and moaned with Nick's hand inside her panties, he moved his lips back to hers, quieting the wailing that had begun to come from her lips. Addie's fingers were opening and closing, gripping and releasing the bed covers, seemingly outside her control.
The present-time Adriana, the one torturing my cock, pulled her panties aside, forcing my cock into the groove of her soaking wet pussy lips, then let the silk close back over us both, now rubbing me through her panties and her hips up and down, my cock sliding between her pussy lips... just not inside her... where I almost uncontrollably wanted to be!
Nick pulled his fingers out from her panties, his fingers wet with his juices. His hands were shaking as he pushed her panties down and off her. She still had on the sexy, black stockings.
Nick rolled over on top of her. I couldn't do it, couldn't watch. I needed to, but couldn't. I opened my eyes only for a second just as, on our big screen, his cock started to enter her. I felt out of control, couldn't stop myself from coming. I closed my eyes tightly again and heard Addie's loud scream of lust on our speakers.
Just in time, Addie rolled away, off of me. I felt a relief that my cock was out from between her panties and pussy, but so fuckin' close to having lost control and needing to come so fuckin' bad!
I opened my eyes and looked at her. She'd pulled out a big dildo, something I'd never seen her with before, and was plunging it in and out of her cunt, wailing along with the woman on our TV screen.
I couldn't look at that woman, the one that was being impaled with Nick's cock. My eyes glanced at the TV with that woman's legs wrapped around the guy's butt as he pumped in and out of her; then back at my wife beside me, her face grimacing and pushing the dildo in and out, humping with every push.
I closed my eyes tightly, listening both to the woman beside me and the same woman on the TV screen, both nearing a climax. I tried to block the sounds from my brain but couldn't. I even tried grunting loudly to block it, but it was a pretty damned feeble attempt.
The television Addie screamed, "Oh God, Oh God, Nick, Ahhh," the wailing going on. Nick's groans were nearly as loud. I didn't dare open my eyes to see it. Not now. Maybe later, another time, when Addie has released me from my orgasm prison.
The Addie beside me screamed as well. I looked and she was on her back, the dildo making hard, short, quick stabs into her pussy. I could see her muscles straining with each stab, her body writhing.
She finally stopped with it deep inside her, breathing hard, panting. After a moment she pulled it out of her, looked at me and carefully pulled the gag out of my mouth. I was relieved, frantic to get loose. It wasn't to be, though. Addie put the soaking wet dildo up to my lips and let me taste the tip, licking her juices off it, then running the entire thing over my lips like an ear of corn.
She stopped the video on her phone, telling me and watching me, "There's lots more. That was just the first time of many. But first, I have a question."
She hesitated, a long pause, "Who was the pretty redhead with you last night?"
Sunday evening, Nov 5, 2028
We were still on our bed, my arms and legs handcuffed to the corners and Addie had just taken the ball-gag out of my mouth. "Who was the pretty redhead with you last night?" she asked.
Holy shit! I could hardly breathe. She knew!
"Did you fuck her?"
I couldn't speak, all I could do was nod.
"Thought probably so. Who is she?"
My jumbled mind had at least coalesced enough to form a few words, "She's a friend of Michelle's."
"So, Michelle set it up?"
I nodded again.
"When?"
"She texted me Friday morning she was making me a date, I didn't know anything about her until I got there."
I could see Addie's brain working, "Sooo, you had all day Friday and Friday night that you could have told me you had a date."
"I... I wanted... to surprise you... didn't want you to even know I was there."
She screwed her face up like she thought that was the stupidest thing she'd ever heard. "And... you actually thought... in several hours, I wouldn't notice my own husband?"
I was suddenly feeling pretty damn foolish, "I guess... with the suit... and the glasses... and the haircut... I hoped not."
She laughed, "The glasses... you always have been a Superman fan. Guess you thought, Clark Kent, huh?"
I nodded, "Uhuh." Hearing it from Addie made it sound about as stupid as it was.
"I guess the bigger question... was she good? You like her? You seemed pretty much all over each other."
I nodded again, "A lot. She's single. Her husband died a few years ago... and yeah, I did... enjoy being with her, I mean."
"This hot chick have a name?"
"Ginger... I never... she never told me her last name."
Addie didn't say any more for a long time, I guess thinking. The longer she hesitated, the more nervous I was. She finally spoke, "Honesty... you knew what I was doing, knew I was going to sleep with Nick... I've been telling you everything. Don't you think I deserved the same?"
"I didn't..."
"I know, you didn't know," she went on, "you knew you had a date. You could have told me that. I get that you didn't want Nick to know you were there, but me? That wasn't fair... you remember the picture, in the bathroom? I saw her coming in behind me, waited until she was in the picture."
I didn't know what to say, my mind was kind of blown away. I'd thought I'd gotten away with it. Stupid, stupid, stupid! "Did she know why you were there? That it was me?"
Finally, a question I could answer, hopefully without getting deeper in trouble, "Yes, she knew why I was there, that my wife was with another man. She even kissed me to give 'my wife' something to think about in case you'd seen me. And no, she never knew who, still doesn't. I started to tell her, but she stopped me... said she didn't want to know."
Addie sat quietly for a moment, maybe giving me an opportunity, "Hon, I'm sorry, you're right, I should have told you. But... I guess, I wanted to be there... see you with him... without even you knowing," I wasn't going to tell her that it was actually Michelle's suggestion, "I thought it'd be more exciting... and it was! I loved you not knowing... or at least thinking you didn't know. I never intended to sleep with Ginger, not up to the time you left. I didn't know anything about her, except that Michelle had arranged a date so I wouldn't stand out, being alone. Then she wanted... and I did too, couldn't stop myself."
"You want to see her again?"
I nodded. Honesty. "Yeah."
Addie took a deep breath, "Okay, rules... First thing, there have to be some consequences for not telling me... I want to know about her, everything you know. You can do that later... you have to be honest with me, tell me everything, the same as I do... but for now, the consequences..."
I held my breath, not knowing what to expect. I was still tied to the bed. Addie could do most anything she wanted with me and not a thing I could do to resist. Of course, I knew she wouldn't actually 'hurt' me... then I thought about the spanking I'd given her.
"Two weeks," I looked at her inquisitively, "no sex, none, no coming, nothing for two weeks."
My eyes were wide, shit! I was already in a bad way. I couldn't imagine two weeks of this. Well, I guess I could, we'd done it before, but... CRAP!
"Starting now... an hour ago, actually." She looked at her watch, "Ten-forty-seven PM," a short hesitation, "November nineteenth, remember the time, both of us," she looked back toward me, "and we're not going to make it easy... we both sleep naked, every night." Addie got an evil grin on her face, before she added, "At least you do."
I groaned, but Addie wasn't through, "And if there's an 'accident', with either of us, the two weeks starts all over again... except this week. An accident before next Sunday night bumps it up another week."
I groaned, again. Tonight. More of Addie's video. Surely, she wouldn't... "And this time, we're watching together, keeping our eyes open." She looked into my eyes, "Aren't we?"
I nodded, both looking forward to watching... and dreading it.
She stood, turned around and lifted my head, putting the red gag back in my mouth and around my head. "I think it's sexy, don't you?"
"Mmfff," I rolled my eyes back in my head, the only way I could communicate how I was feeling. Frustrated, horny, jealous of the guy who was in Addie's video... and yeah, it was sexy.
Addie climbed back over my waist, the same position she'd been earlier, my cock rubbing outside her panties. All I could think at that particular moment was, 'Thank God, I'd come twice the night before!' Of course, that thought reminded me of the night with Ginger, which only added to my immediate horniness.
While I was ruminating about Ginger, Addie's phone-video restarted. She'd gone back a few minutes where I'd had my eyes closed. The first thing I heard was a repeat of Nick's words, "Patience, babe, we've got all night... and lots more nights." I don't think that had soaked in before, 'lots more nights.' He obviously intended that this was just the beginning of a long relationship with my wife.
"Nick wants me to pose for him, for a bronze sculpture," Addie told me, "a nude I think."
That didn't even have time to soak into my befuddled brain before the video showed Addie frantically rip Nick's shirt off of him, the same as I'd seen a few minutes earlier.
Then they were on the bed, Nick's hand underneath the waistband of her panties, his lips on her breast, Addie writhing and moaning.
Addie had my cock inside her panties again rubbing me up and down between her pussy lips, now even more soaked than they had been before. She hadn't even taken her panties off when she fucked herself with the dildo.
This time I watched and listened to Addie's scream and wailing his name as Nick's cock slid inside her. Addie's naked body arched to meet him, her head back, eyes wide and glazed over, their pelvises tight together. Then they weren't. He'd pulled his cock out of her and was fucking her, hard, lifting her hips off the bed with each stroke. Addie wrapped her legs around him, her head flopping back and forth, a constant wail escaping from her lips and groans from her lover.
The picture wasn't like my goggles from Jonah's 3D glasses, but it was pretty damned good, still. Their naked bodies filled our TV. Then Addie's body tensed and began shuddering, with her screaming, "Oh God, Oh God, Nick, Ahhh." He pushed into her one last time and let out a groan that nearly overpowered Addie's screams, filling her with his hot cum.
All this time, my Addie, not the TV Addie, but the one rubbing my cock between her pussy lips had been groaning as well. She moved up slightly and in an instant, she'd dropped down over me and I was inside her. God, between the image I'd been watching and now Addie's pussy enveloping me, I couldn't stop myself. I began bucking wildly and moaning out around the gag, "Mmffft," or some such noise, trying to tell her that I was so close to coming inside her.
When it seemed that I was beyond the point of no return, Addie just as suddenly pulled off of me and pinched the head of my cock hard with her fingers, shooting pain through me and killing the incessant need to come.
"That was a bit close, don't you think?" she said, "I'd have hated to have to add that extra week already."
Yeah, that was in my mind, too. And I know that she would have, even though it had been her own damn fault.
She hadn't alleviated my horniness even a little bit, though. When I had gotten myself back under control, at least a little, and looked back at the TV with the image of my wife and another man, they were side-by-side, kissing. Not just kissing, making love with their mouths. Addie was facing toward her phone and I could see her lips working, drawing Nick in, their tongues intertwined, both still naked, Addie's bare tits pressing against his chest. She wasn't wrong about her camera-phone, either. She'd said it would automatically zoom and it had, so that the only thing filling our sixty-five-inch screen was from about Addie's chest up.
Nick broke away from their kiss and his lips moved, whispering something to her, I had no idea what. Addie smiled at what he'd said, then pressed her lips back against his.
It was hard to believe that what I was watching had been less than twenty-four hours earlier. Then she spoke, the Addie torturing my cock, "I told you he could kiss." I'd almost forgotten about my own complicit behavior with Ginger that had been going on at the same time.
Addie's rocking against the shaft of my cock had resumed in earnest. After her painful pinch, the urgency had faded, but not the pleasurable feelings of the entrapment between her wet, slippery pussy lips and silk panties, held tightly in place by her hand against her panties.
That on-screen kiss went on for what seemed forever, hands raking over each other's bodies, soft moans filling the room. There was obviously a lot more going on there than just 'sex'. Pretty damned strong emotions were being passed in that kiss and it was driving me out of my mind having to watch. There was no way I could have turned my head away, though.
I have no idea how long it went on, lips together, mouths open, Addie's arms pulling his naked body tighter to her. It finally did end, though. Addie rested her cheek against his, a sexually-satisfied smile on her face. "I had completely forgotten about the phone," she told me.
Apparently, with a lack of any motion, the phone had quit recording, because a few seconds later, they were in a completely different position. Addie was on her back, her mouth agape like she does when she's sleeping and Nick's hand had started to caress her small baby-bump tummy. There was no clue how much time had elapsed, no little clock in the corner showing the time.
Nick began flicking his tongue at Addie's exposed nipple, gradually moving a little closer until his mouth surrounded her nipple, rolling it gently between his lips. Addie let out another moan, still appearing to be deep in her sleep.
His hand that had been toying with her tummy moved down under the covers between Addie's legs. When her hips began moving, it was plainly obvious what his hand was doing. He'd also stepped up the pressure above, sucking her whole tit in his mouth. It was finally clear that she'd awakened, running one hand through his hair and reaching between his legs with her other.
"I think this has been neglected far too long," he said as he switched from one breast to the other.
Addie simply moaned, gyrating her hips and spreading her legs a little further apart to give his fingers even better access.
My cock had nearly resumed the urgency that I'd felt earlier inside Addie's pussy when she moved off of me, saying, "Don't worry, I'll know." I had no idea what she was planning, but we both simply watched the video playing on our TV.
Addie was plainly wide awake by then, squirming under Nick's onslaught. I couldn't even imagine how she must have been feeling with the combination of his finger-fucking and nearly swallowing her tits. I guess a little indication came when she rolled them over with her on top and settled her cunt down over his cock, enveloping the entire length of him inside her. Nick let out a loud groan, which I understood all too well from having her do the same to me, those pussy muscles contracting and squeezing. Thank you again, Jonah!
At the same time as Addie's pussy swathed Nick's cock inside her, I felt her mouth doing the same to me. Then it became abundantly clear what Addie had meant a moment ago when she said, "I'll know." Just as I knew I couldn't stop myself from shooting into her mouth, her sucking stopped and I felt that strong pinch on the head of my cock again.
She didn't say anything, just scooted her body up mine and straddled my chest. I watched her, unable to say anything with the gag in my mouth. I'd given up trying to communicate anything. The only thing that would come out was grunts. She leaned over and to one side, her tits a few inches from my face, her pussy pressing against my chest. I didn't know what she was doing, until I felt her fumbling with the handcuff on my right wrist and felt it open, letting my arm free. Then she leaned the opposite direction and unlocked the other as well.
What a relief! I lifted my arms and rubbed my wrists with my hands, getting a little blood circulation going back into them. I had no idea how long they'd been locked. It seemed like hours.
I couldn't see the TV, but I still heard Addie's groans as she was fucking Nick.
Then she pushed the strap for the gag off the back of my head and it was a huge relief when she took it out of my mouth, except my mouth was so damned dry. Addie scooted up a bit more, so her pussy was just below my face, "Guess you prob'ly know, I'm just as horny as you are right now."
She scooted up a bit more and lowered her pussy to my mouth. God, she was wet! I opened my mouth and started to suck the juices from her pussy. "Make a deal with you," she said, "you make me come and we'll fuck right now and those two weeks of no sex go away."
God, talk about an incentive! I gripped her hips and pulled her down tighter, pushing my tongue up into her. "But, you know I've had a lot of practice at holding back my orgasm... you've got until the end of the video."
It's been five months since I'd won the poker hand and made Adriana shave her pussy at her reunion and she's been waxing ever since. I don't think I'll ever get used to how sexy her smooth pussy is, especially when she's grinding it into my face... and I'm already so fuckin' horny!
I reached up and gripped both her tits, rubbing her nipples between my thumb and forefinger. She spread her legs farther apart, pressed down on my mouth, and groaned. "Oh God, Oh God," she wailed, pressing her hands over mine, encouraging my pinching and rubbing her nipples.
I couldn't see the TV, but I could see Addie's face above me; the grimace on her face, eyes closed, mouth in an 'O' emitting whimpering noises. However, as I said before, I could still hear the TV, Nick's roar as he obviously was coming inside my wife the night before. With that roar, I felt Addie rubbing her cunt up and down my face and her knees squeezing my face. She was hearing and remembering the same thing I was hearing. So close to that orgasm, yet I was sure, still so far.
I found Addie's little swollen clit with my tongue and worked it all around, enhancing the whimpers coming from her mouth. And exacerbating the hardness of my cock.
Unfortunately, very unfortunately, I ceased hearing anything coming from the TV. I knew the deal, 'before' the video ended. I couldn't see it, but suspected strongly that that roar coming from Nick and the ceasing of whimpering from Addie boded very badly for my success. Then I began hearing the kissing noises once again and realized I hadn't lost the fight yet.
I gripped Addie's hips and began rocking her back and forth on my mouth; sucking on that clit, trying to excite my wife so that she wouldn't be able to hold back the orgasm I knew she wanted to have - but was trying hard to resist.
She leaned back, supporting herself with her hands on my legs and once again, I began hearing actual words, "Oh God, so good... feels so good!" Then I heard from the TV, Addie's voice, "Shower with me?" and I knew my time was up.
"Nooo! A few more minutes!" Addie moaned. I saw her head turn toward the TV and a disappointed frown appeared on her face as she pulled her soaking wet pussy away from me. "So damned close! Why the hell hadn't I thought to point a camera toward the shower?" she groaned. When she uncovered my face, I could finally see the TV again, the blank, black screen. She looked back toward me with an uncomfortable look, "I guess the two weeks is still on," she said.
The following two weeks of abstinence flew by, seemingly in a wink, with nary an interesting interruption. And if you prefer to believe that, if you're interested in a nice ocean-front cabin in Arizona, please PM me. I have a few properties available.
I guess the first point of interest would be Monday night. Addie and Nicki came back to the house after volleyball practice and Nicki left with Livvy. Our two were already in bed, sound asleep. They'd had a busy day, having gotten up quite a bit earlier in the morning than usual to get to school on time from Nicki's house in Mountain Home.
Anyway, Addie wanted me to tell her about Ginger; what she was like, about our sex together, etc. I won't go into detail, but I told her what I knew about Ginger, how she'd lost her husband to a heart attack a few years ago, that the green dress she was wearing was one she'd worn on an overnight date with Robert eleven years ago.
"She still looks really good in it, doesn't she," Addie interrupted me. Yeah, she does. I might even use some adjective a little more potent than 'really good', like maybe 'hot damn!'
I told her again that after I'd told her my wife was there with another guy, she kissed me, 'just in case she might be watching'.
Then I told her about our night together, that it was the first time she'd had another man in her bed since her husband had died and how much we both enjoyed the night and morning. I went into a bit more detail than I am here, but that was the general gist.
"Too bad you didn't think about videoing," Addie admonished me. Other than that, and the fact that I hadn't forewarned her, she was cool with us spending the night together. She said that she hoped I'd be there with Ginger the next time she and Nick had a date, "As long as Nick doesn't know it's you," she added, "and don't let your girlfriend know who I am then, either."
I asked Addie if she was still thinking about the possibility of a store in the Tri-Cities. She nodded, "Still thinking about it. But it's something we'd have to decide together. I think I have someone that might want to run it. Susan (Ontario store manager) mentioned before that she has a daughter and two grandkids in Hermiston that she'd love to live closer to. That'd put her within about thirty miles instead of the two-hundred she is in Ontario. She'd be perfect, nobody knows our business better."
It seemed like a good time to tell her what Ginger had told me, "Ginger mentioned a location if you're serious, an out-of-business furniture store on the main street through Richland."
"My biggest worry would be too much time away from the kids, but I think if Susan was interested, neither of us would need to spend much time there," Addie said.
It didn't take much brainpower to know the reason she was interested in a store there - Nick. Of course, I wouldn't object to an excuse for an occasional night with Ginger, either. Speaking of which, she had texted me earlier in the day how much she enjoyed our date. I'd responded that I had, too.
Anyway, back to the store. Addie was right. If Susan would want to manage the new store, neither of us would have to spend hardly any time there. She's been with us since the day Addie opened her first store. She would be perfect for a mostly unsupervised manager. "Why don't you talk to her, see if she would be interested," I told her. Between having Susan to manage and if what Ginger said about the furniture store worked out, Addie could probably open a store relatively quickly. Besides, she already had someone who could take Susan's place - Sheila, the over-qualified woman Susan had hired not long ago. Everyone could come out ahead. I know that Sheila could sure use the big raise she'd get.
"Hon," Addie asked me, "last night, did you hear me when I mentioned Nick wanting me to pose for him?"
I had heard her, just completely forgotten about it in the, umm, excitement. "Yeah, heard you, but it kind of went over me at the time."
Addie laughed, "Can't imagine why!" She went on, "If it's okay with you, I thought I'd ask him to come over here, maybe in a couple weeks?"
Yeah, right AFTER our two weeks. And the idea sounded exciting as hell to me. I already had a crazy idea going through my head. "Yeah, sounds like fun. Ask him."
We went to bed and Addie was true to her word. I'd gone to bed wearing my boxers like always, but when Addie came out of the bathroom stark naked, she pulled down the covers and told me, "Off," pointing toward my underpants. She wasn't satisfied with simply sleeping on her side of the bed, either. She snuggled tight, her breasts pressing against me and wrapped her arms around me, kissing me like she does when she initiates sex. Then with her head snuggled in the crook of my neck, she says, "Sleep. Two weeks." Damn!! I was already rock-hard, NOT looking forward to two weeks of this.
Tuesday morning, I had a plan involving Nick and Addie. I made a phone call and made some arrangements that I hoped would cure my problem for that morning. Then I texted Ginger and asked her about seeing her again, I knew it had to be after Sunday, the nineteenth. Then Monday and Tuesday were volleyball nights and Thursday was Thanksgiving, so we'd have a long family weekend, then volleyball again. 'Won't be free till the 29th. After that?'
That reminded me, Tawns' Playboy was going to be out that Monday! The combination of seeing her Playmate spread and another night with Ginger had me hard all over again. Not to minimize both of the erotic influence of either of those, but it didn't take much to send extra blood to my cock. Twelve more friggin' days!
That afternoon, the guy I'd called about Addie's 'Nick day' stopped by the house to be sure he knew exactly what I wanted. He looked over my little project, measured and told me it would be done by Friday, the seventeenth. It was a bit embarrassing as it was pretty obvious what the purpose of my project was.
I took Katie and Kevin to the volleyball game that night. Addie usually doesn't come home between work and the game and she didn't that night either, not that I'd expected her to. I was just kind of... you know... hoping.
The girls were sitting on the sidelines waiting for another match to end. I was surprised to see my dad sitting in the bleachers, alone, without my mom.
Another surprise, Samuel was sitting with Livvy a few rows up and a little off to the left of my dad.
I greeted my dad and the kids gave him a brief hug, then they rushed off to sit with their friend, Livvy. I told Dad I'd be right back, went over and greeted Samuel.
"Surprised to see you," I told him.
"Yeah, Nicki asked if I could spend a few days," he said with a smile.
I was pleased. "Glad she did," then I glanced down at my dad and told Samuel, "sorry, gotta run. My dad's here. First game he's come to."
"Cool," he said, then his eyes went back to the girls sitting on the bottom row of bleachers, "love those uniforms!"
"Yeah, plus me and every other guy here." We fist bumped. In spite of the history he had with Addie, I actually liked the guy.
Then I stepped back down the bleachers to where my dad was and sat with him. "One of our manager's boyfriend, from Sacramento," I told him. I pointed out Nicki to him and he nodded, understanding. Nicki was the only Black playing and Samuel the only one in the bleachers. Like I said before, Boise is not particularly populated with African-Americans.
"Surprised to see you here," I told Dad
"Thought it'd be fun to watch a game... some costumes!"
"Yeah, they are, aren't they? They've been getting quite a bit of attention. Adriana and Kayla found them last June... thought it'd be fun... maybe attract a little more interest in intramural volleyball." Those uniforms were sexy as hell; dark blue tights, oval-shaped cutouts all the way up the legs to the waist, nothing but a gold sports bra on top.
The match was just ending and Addie's team and their opponent were getting ready to start theirs, volleying the ball back and forth, just to get warmed up. It was a friendly competition, after all... well, mostly.
Dad and I sat quietly watching their first game start. It was fairly obvious that it was going to be a relatively short match, Addie's team was getting better every week and the team they were playing was hardly any competition.
"How's Mom?" I asked Dad.
He looked over at me, shrugging his shoulders, "I dunno... seems like she's been acting weird lately. Been spending a lot of time with Laura. That's where she is tonight... met her for dinner." He paused a bit, then went on, "Seems like she's been nervous. I don't know how to explain it, but... like last Saturday when we were at Laura and Travis's for dinner. They were both acting weird till they went off and hid for a while and came back with constant glances at each other and me and Travis. We played Pinochle, but seemed like they were distracted the whole time." He laughed, "Travis and I beat them so bad!"
I couldn't help but laugh to myself. I knew exactly what was going on and ached to tell him what their wives had been intending for that night.
"Now, she's invited them to dinner at our house next Saturday... we haven't spent this much time with them since you and Adriana got married."
And I would LOVE to be a mouse hiding in a closet next Saturday! Dad was going to have the surprise of his life - unless they chickened out again.
"I don't know, maybe just the mid-life thing... but I wouldn't worry about it, she's just got stuff on her mind, I'm sure" I suggested, "couldn't be a nicer, more fun couple to be spending some time with, though."
"Yeah, there is that... and Laura's not half bad to look at, either," he laughed, "guess I'll just enjoy it while it lasts."
Our attention went back to the game for a few minutes. Addie's team was already ahead eight-two. While we watched, Tammy, one of Addie's players, went flying through the air with her arms outstretched after a spiked ball and bounced it up to Kayla, giving her a perfect ball to spike and the score was nine-two. Then Crystal sent a service barely over the net that there was no chance to return. Ten-two. "They're good," Dad said.
"Yeah, pretty much anticipating a league championship... there's only one other team that MIGHT be able to compete," I told him. "They're getting better every week. Adriana's a good coach and she has good players." I explained to him that this was Nicki's first time playing since high school and we could see how good a player she's becoming.
We spent the rest of the evening watching the volleyball and talking about odds and ends; Thanksgiving plans, how the stores are doing, some of the silly antics of Dad's students, and a little more about how weird Mom is acting. Damn, I'd love to tell him that his most far-out fantasy is likely to be surpassed in a few days. I couldn't wait to talk to him in a week.
They won the first game twenty-one - seven and the second twenty-one - nine. Their matches are two games out of three and they rarely had to play the third.
I'd periodically glanced at the kids to be sure they were being okay for Samuel, not a problem. It looked like between the three of them they were chatting pretty steadily.
Another night sleeping naked with my naked wife, even more turned on from the sexy uniforms and the conversation with Dad, thinking about what he didn't know was in store for him in four days.
Addie had been surprised that Samuel was there. Nicki hadn't said anything about it. I could tell that she was pleased. Her heart was really set on those two being an item... hopefully, permanently. Her only worry was the possibility of losing Nicki to Sacramento. But I guess she was willing to pay that price if it came to it.
The next few days were pretty much normal. Well, except for the nights, getting hornier every night. Addie was still insisting that I sleep naked, but she was cheating. She'd started wearing clothes to bed... well, if you consider baby-doll nightgowns and silk camisole tops as clothes. In all fairness to her, she never wore any panties, so I guess that pretty much counted as naked.
She'd come to bed, throw her leg over me and press herself tight to me, usually with a long, drawn-out lots-of-tongue kiss. God, that bare pussy so agonizingly, enticingly close... yet so far! She hadn't been kidding about not making these two weeks easy, for either of us.
Thursday evening, Addie told me she'd mentioned the possibility of a store in Kennewick to Susan. "She was more than a little interested, said if we did she'd love the opportunity." She watched me, expectantly.
"Any idea how much time you'd have to spend there?" I asked her.
"I don't think much. Probably to check out the building Ginger told you about, find out what they'd charge for rent; then if it was a go, I'd turn pretty much everything over to Susan, except the legalities... and 'Chelle knows an attorney who could handle that for us... and we do know an accountant who can help with the financials in Washington." I couldn't help but smile at that. Michelle has now become 'Chelle'. Women and their nicknames!
But more seriously, it sounded to me like Addie had already pretty much made up her mind. She had a building, a manager who could do everything from beginning to opening and beyond, an attorney and even an accountant, Jocelyn and Cameron, from the strip club night in Umatilla. Addie told me that 'Chelle was going to check on them for her and see if they're good.
And most importantly, Addie had a place to stay when she did need to go to Richland... with Nick, in his bed.
I actually liked the whole concept, not excluding the 'place to stay'. It had seemed to me that Addie had started to become a little bored with her four stores. Expansion is in her soul... along with something else. And I had every confidence that Addie and Susan would turn it into a major money-maker.
Besides, it would give me an occasional excuse to go to Richland, too. I too had a place to stay. With a very attractive... and hot, redhead. Not that something like that would cloud my good judgment.
"I think," I started to tell her, "that you should do it."
Addie beamed. "I'm not going to Ontario till next week. But then I'll talk to Susan, make sure she's really serious, see when we can go check out that building."
So it was decided. Addie was going to try and open another store, this time close to three-hundred miles away. With the added benefit of a warm, snuggly bed to sleep in, for both of us.
Saturday Evening, November 11, 2028
Saturday we went to dinner with Kayla and Ethan. Joanie was at our house babysitting our two little people. Kayla has worn sexy clothes since the first day we met her and I couldn't help but anticipate... especially when I watched Addie getting ready; putting on her makeup, tiny little panties, no bra... and the nearly transparent blouse... the one she was 'supposed' to wear a camisole under for at least a little modesty, but didn't; and the almost micro red, leather skirt, all from hers and Kayla's fashion show. My cock was hard as an iron bar before we even stepped out of the house.
We met Kayla and Ethan at the restaurant; it was kind of a cross between a restaurant and nightclub. We'd never been there before. It's upscale, everyone dressed nicely (the women much better than 'nicely'). There was a woman singer with a guitar and several couples dancing; fairly subdued, mostly slow for the 'aged' crowd that was there.
Kayla had on a dress from their fashion show... which reminded me, this was the night of Mom and Laura's fashion show... and more with our dads. I was pretty sure they'd go through with it this time.
Anyway, Kayla's dress, the one from the fashion show; emerald green, short, V-neck dipping all the way to her navel, barely covering her nipples, with a transparent lace inset, even bigger V at the back with another lace inset. It was a little hard to take my eyes off her. If I hadn't already been hard from watching Addie dress, I would be then.
Our food was great, service okay, but not nearly as great as the food. After we ate, our waiter cleared our table and brought us drinks that we'd ordered. Addie was still drinking her strawberry lemonades and the rest of us had fairly light alcoholic beverages. I didn't need to worry about it for driving, but Ethan and Kayla, one of them needed to be able to drive home. Both Ethan and I had a hard time taking our eyes away from our sexy wives.
We sat and listened to the music for a bit until Ethan asked his wife to dance with him. Likewise, I asked Addie. We put our arms around each other, cheeks together and shuffled around the floor, somewhat to the music.
When the second song started, I whispered to Addie, "This isn't how you and Nick were dancing."
She smiled, perhaps remembering that night, then whispered back, "No, it wasn't," and her lips crushed against mine, her tongue invading my mouth, soft lips moving sensuously. At the same time, she moved my hands from her back down to her butt, then pressed herself tight against my groin and my chest and wrapped her arms around my neck, never breaking from the kiss.
I went along with her, pulling her even tighter against my erection and kissing her back just as hard as she was kissing me. After a few moments, she broke away from the kiss and breathlessly whispered, "THIS... this is how we were dancing," then resumed the kiss.
God! And it's been a week since we've had sex.
We danced another song, like Addie and Nick had 'danced' then sat down to catch our breath. Pretty much all the blood in my body had pooled in a relatively small body part, causing said part to stiffen quite noticeably.
Shortly after, Kayla and Ethan sat as well. After a brief interlude of just people watching and chit-chatting, Ethan asked Addie if she'd like to dance. I wondered if he'd seen how she had been dancing with me and hoped that maybe, just maybe...
So, naturally, I asked Kayla. I certainly had no objection to getting my hands on Addie's hot, sexy store manager again. Especially after that night the end of September! The sight of that silk dress with her nipples poking holes through the thin material didn't hurt any, either.
Out on the dance floor, we started out holding each other in a much more modest manner than Addie and I had. Kayla's hands were just on my shoulders and mine around her waist with several inches between us. "You know," Kayla said, "there might be someone here who recognizes us, so we better be careful."
I looked around, didn't see anyone I knew, but she was right. We probably needed to be a bit circumspect, so I nodded my agreement.
"But then," she went on, "maybe I don't care," and she changed our positions quite significantly, wrapping her arms around my neck, snuggling close and pressing her cheek to mine and nibbled on my earlobe. God, my libido was going to kill me before the night was over!
I glanced over where Addie and Ethan were dancing and realized that neither of them seemed overly concerned about 'being seen' either. Addie's arms were wrapped around Ethan's neck and her lips were just inches from his, her eyes gazing up at his.
My attention went back to Kayla, hands on her almost bare back and pulled her a bit tighter. That night a few weeks ago with her pussy pressing down around my manhood came roaring into my mind. Then she added to my consternation with the whispered, "I'm not wearing any panties..." then the topper, "Adriana and I both took them off."
Oh God! I almost had an accident right then.
Then the song ended and the woman singer put down her guitar, announcing that she was taking a thirty-minute break. We all sat down and Addie suggested that we should probably go home to relieve our babysitter.
Before agreeing with going home, I put my hand on Addie's leg, right at the hemline of that tiny little skirt and massaged just a bit, working my hand up closer to - you know where. Addie suggested, "Maybe Kayla and I should trade places for a little bit."
She said it loud enough so that Kayla and Ethan could hear from across the booth.
"Maybe," Kayla suggested, "I have a better idea... why don't we go to the car where we have a little more privacy."
Apparently, her suggestion didn't even need any considerable thought or approval. Addie said she had to go to the restroom before we left. After a moment, Kayla said she'd probably better go, too.
While our girls were gone to the restroom, Ethan and I were sitting in the booth, kind of slack-jawed, wondering 'what the hell?' and I'll admit I, and undoubtedly Ethan, was damn well looking forward to the next little while, whatever it might be.
When they got back, Ethan and I slipped out of the booth and we all headed out, after paying the bill, of course.
On the way out, Addie whispered in my ear, "I told her."
"You told her... what?"
She cocked her head like it was the dumbest question she'd ever heard. "Told her about our little two-week agreement... that we're a week into it... and that you're suffering, especially tonight." She innocently and 'accidentally' rubbed the palm of her hand over the rock-hard object in my pants. "Think she took it as a challenge... I just told her no playing with the joystick."
I rolled my eyes back, I wasn't too damn sure how much of any 'playing' I could take without making a gooey mess that would leave us grounded for another week.
Ethan and Kayla own a Ford Mustang, two-door; sporty as hell and perfectly suited to Kayla and Ethan, but not in the least practical for four people, so we all climbed in our Odyssey.
Damn! I was befuddled with a whole range of emotions as Kayla and I climbed into the back seat: We'd never done anything even remotely like this. There was the 'fashion show' night with some pretty hot messing around; and the night before we'd met Robert and Michelle where Kayla and I had actually fucked. But never just making out like a couple of horny teens... with our spouses as two more horny teens in the seat right in front of us.
I was excited, nervous and more than a little scared. Kayla is sexy as hell and the dress she was wearing that night had me drooling all night. Then Addie's comment that she'd told her about our 'no sex, no come' arrangement and Kayla had taken that as a challenge... to what? Prove that my cock can't resist her? If that's her game, I was afraid she's right and Addie and I would be looking at starting the two weeks all over again. My cock had been hard and ready to explode all evening!
Once we were in the back seat next to each other, Kayla traced my lips with her beautiful, manicured, sexy finger. "I've been wanting to do this all night," and she leaned over and kissed me. Her lips were soft, moist, hot and open. Her tongue invaded my mouth and her arms wrapped around my neck.
My heart was pounding; I kissed her back as she was kissing me; my hands began exploring, one hand reaching underneath her dress at the deep 'V' of her cleavage, feeling the soft, bare skin of her breast and nipple, squeezing, pinching, and eliciting a deep moan from Kayla's mouth into mine.
This had gone from zero to a hundred in a matter of seconds. One of Kayla's hands went to my cheek, caressing like a lover. My free hand, not on her tit, was on the back of her neck, underneath her hair, pulling her lips even tighter.
I had no idea what might have been happening in front of us... it was so far from my mind at the moment, that Addie and Ethan might as well have not even been there.
Kayla pushed her dress off her shoulder, baring her left breast, the one I'd been massaging, then breathlessly whispered to me, "Suck my tit."
Who the hell was I to deny the beautiful lady! My lips wrapped around her breast and sucked it in deep, my tongue toying with that hard, extended nipple. Kayla let out a loud, extended groan. At least I thought it was her, it could have been my wife in the middle seat.
While my mouth was busy on Kayla's nipple, my hand went to her leg, below her dress. When my hand inched its way up her hip, she definitely wasn't wearing any panties. She hadn't fibbed about taking them off - if she'd worn any to begin with. Knowing how Kayla liked to dress, I wouldn't have been surprised if she hadn't.
"Unbutton your shirt," Kayla said to me as my right hand was working its way to the inside of her leg. I was still sucking and nibbling on her tit, eliciting small groans. She spread her legs apart a little giving me access to that slit between them.
What she'd said about my shirt finally entered my consciousness and I reluctantly pulled my mouth away from her nipple, sat up and pulled my hand away from the inside of her leg to pop the buttons of my shirt. While I did that, Kayla was nuzzling my neck with little nibbles. God, my cock was hard!
The buttons undone, Kayla pushed my shirt apart and her lips wrapped around one of my nipples. I groaned. She had no mercy! My left hand wrapped around her soft hair and I put my right hand back on her hip, then to the slit between her legs.
She was hot and slippery and I felt her whole demeanor change when two fingers slipped inside her. Her body stiffened and her lip's grip on my nipple increased significantly. I knew I was getting close to being beyond the point of controlling myself, but damn, this was so fuckin' good!
Kayla sat back up, pulled my fingers away from her pussy and said, "Ethan likes it when I suck his fingers clean," and put the two fingers in her mouth and sucked.
Between the feel of Kayla's lips sucking my fingers, imagining that it was my cock she was sucking, and glancing in the seat in front of us, seeing Addie's head bobbing up and down at Ethan's waist, I felt myself going beyond any possibility of control. I reached my other hand inside my pants and pinched my cock - hard. Painfully hard, hoping to stave off the imminent orgasm that would add another week to my suffering.
It worked. The sharp pain from the pinch on the head of my cock and squeezing it tight averted the sticky mess... at least for a moment. Kayla grinned and said, "I'll take that as mission accomplished," and pointed toward the other two in the van.
Addie was most definitely swallowing Ethan's cock down her throat. Kayla pulled my face back to hers and kissed me again, then said, "I'll bet you wish I could do that to you... so do I."
We watched my wife blowing her husband right up to the point where Ethan's body tensed, his face grimaced, little squeals came out of his mouth and he grabbed the back of Addie's head, shoving his cock all the way in her mouth, obviously pumping cum down her throat. I had to reach inside my pants all over again, pinching the head of my cock to stop myself from coming. It wasn't as violent as before... but still!
Kayla's dress was still off one shoulder, baring her tit. After her husband came in Addie's mouth, she pulled it back up and pushed her dress down, saying, mostly to herself, but still loud enough to hear, "I hope he'll be able to fuck me later. I'm so fucking horny!"
I was pretty sure she'd be able to get him in the mood after they got home.
Kayla and Ethan climbed out and into their own car and Addie and I got in the front seat of ours. Thankfully, all I had to do was tell ours to go home as I wasn't sure at all that I'd be able to drive after the experience I'd just had. Addie hadn't bothered fixing her blouse and still had a bare tit with a very extended nipple that looked like it'd been sucked on. God, I wanted to! But knew I didn't dare. I wasn't sure that a pinch would stop my orgasm again, no matter how hard it was.
"You probably better do something with that," I told her. We still had to take Joanie home, or I guess that I did. And it was possible that she'd be up watching TV, so probably not a good idea for Addie to have a bare tit when she went in the house.
She wasn't. She was sound asleep on the couch. Addie snuck in our bedroom without Joanie even knowing we were home. I woke her up and drove her home, giving her three twenties for taking care of our little people.
When we got home and getting ready for bed, I started to wear my boxers, but Addie scolded me that there was a rule. I had no idea what she might be wearing yet, as she had the covers pulled up. I found out soon enough... nothing. I groaned when she threw a leg over me, spreading her pussy wide, rubbing against my leg. "It looked like you and Kayla were enjoying yourselves... I know Ethan and I were," she whispered in my ear, then nibbled on my earlobe. God, the woman had no mercy!
"You're so hard... and I'm so horny and want you inside me so bad!" she said.
"We could, you know. No one's stopping us except your rule... it's not like when you made a deal with Samuel," and I nibbled on her nipple just to drive the point home.
She moaned, making me hopeful, then, "No, but even worse, it was a deal between us. That'd be even worse to break. I just wanted you to know you're not the only one suffering."
I thought a couple minutes, seven days, twenty-two hours and eighteen minutes... not that I was counting, knowing that every day and night will be worse than the one before... if I survive that long.
Sunday was a typical Sunday, except for Addie calling her mom to find out about their Saturday night with my parents. She was in another room, away from the kids and I couldn't hear much, except I could tell she was excited. When she came back in the room with the kids and me, she told me, "They did it! Said they'd tell us about it Wednesday, after Kevin's birthday party."
Kevin, our baby, was turning five on Tuesday! He'd need all the fingers on one hand to count out his age. Unfortunately, Tuesday was Addie's volleyball game night, so we'd decided to have his birthday party on Wednesday. Both our sets of parents were coming, Nicki and Livvy, Kayla and Ethan and a couple of Kevin's friends from pre-school. We'd gotten him a John Deere riding tractor; one of the good ones, all metal, battery powered, bucket on the front. He loves tractors and we knew he'd love it.
Now I had to wait until Wednesday to hear about my mom and dad playing 'games' with Laura and Travis.
Monday and Tuesday were pretty anti-climactic compared with the few days before. Addie and Susan made plans to go to Richland and check out that possible store location the following Wednesday, the twenty-second. "You going to see Nick? With Susan along?" I asked her.
"No, don't think so. I'm picking her up at her house at eight and it'll be an over-and-back day. Besides, not sure exactly how I'd introduce him to Susan, maybe 'Susan, meet Nick, my boyfriend. Would you mind leaving us alone for an hour so we can fuck?'."
We both laughed at the absurdity of the situation. But, yeah, the very thought got me hot. Of course, it didn't take much to get me hot by then, either. Like turning on the Hallmark Channel, seeing one of the actresses and magically, her clothes disappear. God, I was a horny mess! And Addie was helping a lot - wearing absolutely nothing to bed.
Tuesday's volleyball set was the closest they'd come to losing. Three games and they won the third by three tiny, little points. It wasn't even a particularly good team they were playing, either. Just nobody could do anything right. It was an eye-opener, that they're not invincible.
Kev's party on Wednesday was a big success. We'd bought a giant ice-cream cake at Dairy Queen with a big Spider-Man decoration, words coming out of his mouth, 'Happy Birthday, Kevin!'
As our parents' only grandson, they tend to go a little overboard with their presents. The same thing happened on Katie's birthday last July. We'd asked everyone else to please bring something relatively inexpensive. Grandparents, though, are uncontrollable. And yeah, he was more than a little excited by the John Deere. We made him open it last after he spent some time playing with his other presents. He went tearing all through the house on his new tractor.
I'd been anxious ever since Addie told me our parents had 'done it' to hear them tell us about it. I'd kind of forgotten about it during the party, but after all our friends went home and Kevin and Katie went to bed, Addie and I were both anxious. Our parents were a bit nervous, too.
And naturally, Kevin was wound up and didn't go to sleep until almost nine-thirty. Katie was asleep half an hour earlier.
The six of us had been sitting in the living room watching a couple old 'Lucy' reruns. Even after this long, seventy-plus years, she's still one of our favorites. After Addie checked on Kevin and closed his door, she came back into the living room and turned off the TV.
Then we sat there in silence, our parents glancing back and forth at each other, like they were daring someone else to speak first. Finally, Addie asked, "Okay you four, this is ridiculous," then she looked at her mother, "Mom, you start, tell us what happened... no, I have something to say first."
She hesitated, "I'm going to admit something so you'll understand that we don't think there's anything wrong with whatever you might have done... Mom, Dad, you thought you raised a perfect little girl. Kristi, Russ, you were marrying your son off to a sweet, innocent girl... well, I need to tell you that none of that was true. In college I had a boyfriend, you remember I told you about Tanner? Well, we slept together... a lot." She watched the other four in the room.
No one was saying anything. I know that what she'd said about my parents thinking she was so innocent was absolutely true. I'd told Dad some things a few weeks ago, but I'm sure he thought that was just recent. And I have no idea if he'd said anything to Mom.
"He was at my ten-year reunion last June. He'd married my best girl friend from college. I hadn't seen either of them since college. Later that night... after the reunion... the four of us played a game... and ended up sleeping with each other. Me with Tanner and Matt with Tanya... and we have several times since then, too. We've even switched partners on dates, too... and enjoyed every second... and our sex with each other has been absolutely incredible!"
Like I said, I'd mentioned this to Dad, but asked him to not say anything to Mom. And from the looks on Laura and Travis' faces, they hadn't had a clue. Of course, I hadn't gone into nearly that much detail with Dad, either.
"The only reason I told you about that is so you'll understand that Matt and I have been there. We know how exciting it is. And we sure as hell don't think you did anything wrong... Now, we want to know."
Laura and my mom both gave Addie a big hug. I think there were tears down Laura's cheeks. "Honey, we had no idea."
"I know Mom, we were hiding it, afraid for you to know. And we have other 'friends', too. So now you can tell us about your Saturday."
Laura looked around the room, then, "Well, Kristi and I went shopping like you suggested. We bought each other two dresses and some lingerie; underthings and a nightgown." She looked over at my mom, "We bought things that we'd never buy for ourselves..."
"Oh my God, I couldn't believe what she bought me. I didn't think I'd ever be able to wear them, even for Russ!" my mom said.
"Well, what you bought for me was just as bad," Laura said, "I couldn't even wear a bra with one of them... and it was so thin... my nipples..." Her face had turned a bright red.
"And you loved showing off that sexy body, didn't you?" I was flabbergasted. This was my MOTHER talking about sexy bodies and buying her friend a dress that would show off her nipples!
"What about yours, Kristi? What did my sweet mother buy you?" Addie asked.
"I would never, EVER wear it out of the house..."
"No, no, no," Addie cut in, "you are both wearing them out to dinner with Matt and me. I'll wear the one Tanya bought for me. Yours can't be any worse than that one."
Both women acted horrified, their faces having turned whitish. Laura reacted first, "Honey..."
"It's not up for argument, Mom," then she looked over at my mother, "or you either, Kristi. We ARE going out... and soon. I'll make us all a reservation. Dinner, then dancing... A week from Saturday. That'll be right after Thanksgiving... now, last Saturday night?"
We guys hadn't said a word, just enjoyed. I could tell from their expressions that my dad and Travis had enjoyed their wives' embarrassment... and now it was going to get even better.
Mom and Laura just looked at each other again, like they were daring the other to start. Finally, Laura said to Mom, "Your turn, Kristi, I started last time."
Travis spoke up first, "Can I say something here? That night was incredible and neither of you have a thing to be embarrassed about. You're both so beautiful and you deserve to flaunt it a little."
Addie was sitting next to her dad. She leaned over and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "You're so right, Daddy. I'm proud of all four of you."
I think that broke the ice a little so that my mom could begin to talk about it, "We were both so scared. Neither of us had ever done anything like it before. We put on makeup, jewelry and one of the new dresses. I felt like a little girl playing dress-up..."
"But the dresses most definitely weren't 'little girlish'," Kristi said, then nodded to my mom to continue.
Mom's face turned a bit red again, "Especially the underwear wasn't," she said.
Then she went on, "The Saturday before, we got to that point and couldn't do it; changed back into something reasonable and never let our guys know what didn't happen. This time, though, we hugged and took a deep breath. Then we held each other's hand and... gave our guys a show... of course that first time, we weren't wearing our sexy dresses. Well, maybe a little sexy, but not like the other ones... at least we could wear a bra with those."
"And what a show it was," Travis said, "I think I can speak for Russ, too, we were amazed when these two gorgeous women stepped into the living room."
Dad nodded, "Amazed, shocked," then apparently realized he might be taken wrong, "in a good way, I've never seen Kristi look so beautiful... and Laura..." he rolled his eyes, obviously entranced all over again.
"Then there were the 'other' dresses... the ones you want us to wear out," Laura said. She looked over at my mom who looked like she was mouthing the words, 'not gonna happen', and I had to laugh. "You should have seen their eyes when we wore those in the room."
Dad said, "We thought we were shocked the first time... but this..."
"You're wearing them out, both of you!" Addie reiterated once again.
Mom and Laura were still shaking their heads NO.
"Then it got interesting. We still didn't know if we could do it," Laura said.
They looked at each other again. "The nightgowns," Mom said, "little baby-dolls. Neither of us had worn anything like them for years... and NEVER in front of someone else."
This was totally fascinating to me. Dad and Travis were looking like they'd eaten a canary, the shit-eating grin on their faces.
"This time, though, Kristi stood in front of Travis and I was in front of Russ," Laura said, then a long hesitation, "we took their hands... and led them to a bedroom."
Then nothing. "And?" I asked, hardly able to sit.
"And... we're not going to get into details after that. Use your imagination," Mom said.
I looked at Dad and Travis, who had huge smiles on their faces. "I think that's enough, too," Dad said.
Addie and I looked at each other. I didn't know what else to say. They did it, actually did it! "Okay, here's the deal," Addie said, "A week from Saturday, like I said, we're going to dinner, then dancing... and here's the rules." She hesitated a bit, looking back and forth to our mothers, "Mom, Kristi, you're wearing those dresses. I'll find one if I have to go buy it... Mom, your date is going to be Russ. Kristi, you're with my dad..."
Laura started to say something, probably object, "No," Addie went on, "that's what we're doing. And I'm going to rent three motel rooms..." she hesitated, "I have another idea, if it'd make you more comfortable, Matt and I have friends I know would do the same with us and I can get four rooms. What you do when we get to the hotel, who you go with will be your own business... So?"
This time our respective parents silently checked with their own spouses. After probably two minutes of silence, Addie's mom said, "Okay."
Then everyone's attention was on my mom and dad. They looked back and forth at each other and a couple minutes later, Mom nodded her approval.
"We have to wear those dresses? Rather wear the other one," Kristi said.
"The second ones... and no argument about it," Addie answered.
I was anxious to see those. I couldn't imagine my mother wearing something as sexy as she had made it sound.
"Our friends?" Addie asked.
Another look between Laura and my mom, then Laura answered, "Yes, if we're switching dates, you should too."
"I'll call them," Addie said.
She didn't call Kayla, but when she came home Thursday night, she told me, "I asked Kayla about that night with our parents. She called Ethan and they're in." She gave me a big grin, "I told her the theme of the night is going to be SEXY... I'm guessing you'll probably enjoy what your date will be wearing... and even more later."
God! And the hotel rooms. Would she?
Addie told me, "I made the reservations, too, dinner at Colavita's Italian for eight. I asked if we could have Alessandro as our waiter, but she said he was visiting in Italy, but his daughter was waiting tables and she's very good, too. Then, the Marriott. Four rooms. The clerk asked if we wanted them together and I told him 'God no, separate floors even'." She laughed, "That got me a strange look, but he made them... all on a separate floor. I can pick up the key cards that afternoon."
Wow, this seriously was going to happen. "I just hope our parents aren't too nervous to have any fun," she went on.
That night I lay in bed, naked, my naked wife all over me, and thought about the possibilities of a whole night with Kayla - alone, in a hotel room, just the two of us. We'd tried it before and it had been a minor disaster; she'd chickened out at the last minute and we slept in separate beds. I didn't think that would happen this time. And Addie would be in another room with Ethan. Damn! I looked at my watch. Two days, twenty-three hours, nineteen minutes until 10:47 Sunday night. But who's counting?
Addie made some calls Friday concerning the building in Richland. She got the name of the realtor handling the building and confirmed a meeting at the building Wednesday.
And my guy came through with his promise to finish my project, the one for Nick and Addie's 'modeling session' Monday. He was there nearly all of Friday morning and I was thrilled with it. You couldn't tell that a thing had been changed if you didn't know to look. It was going to be perfect!
Saturday, we took the kids and dogs to Ontario to visit our parents, first Addie's for a few hours, then mine, just to be sure that all was good. It was. Mom and Laura were still apprehensive about going on that 'date' but they were willing, and I think looking forward to it, even if they wouldn't admit it. Our dads? They're men... need I say more?
We had lunch at Kristi and Travis' house, then stopped at the store briefly. Susan was so damned excited about the possibility of moving that she was beside herself. The store was busy and thankfully, Sheila was there helping to get ready for 'Black Friday'. Addie hadn't said anything to her, but she was in line to be the new Ontario store manager. She was going to wait until after the trip to Richland Wednesday to tell her, in case it fell through for some unknown reason.
Dinner was at my parents' house, then home. After we'd tucked the kids in and gone to bed that night, all I could think about was ONE. MORE. DAY! But who's counting, right?
Sunday was a lazy day around the house. It was cold for mid-November, and there was even a twenty-percent possibility of snow the next couple days. My mind hardly wavered from the upcoming night. It had been a LONG two weeks! For both of us.
Addie was giving little hints during the day that she was as keyed up as I was. In spite of the chilly weather, she wore a pair of tight, short shorts and a camisole top that wasn't intended to be a top at all. Of course, we weren't going out and we had the gas stove in the living room turned up so it was comfortably warm, but still... Damn, she looked sexy!
At eight-thirty the kids went to bed. We read them each a story, then sat on the couch and turned on the TV. An hour-fifty-four minutes to go! But who's counting!
We turned on an old rerun of 'The Office' on Netflix. You have any idea how long it takes to go through four episodes? Pretty damn close to an hour-fifty-four minutes; a very LONG hour-fifty-four minutes!
At ten-forty-five we were climbing into bed. Addie was wearing her sexiest little nightgown, one she'd bought to wear with Tanner. I still remember vividly Tanya and me sneaking down the hall and peeking in their bedroom, watching them, the night she'd first worn it with him. Afterward, Tanya changed into the one she'd bought for me. Damn, what a night! Addie had worn it a couple times since for us. Both times, our sex was nothing short of spectacular.
And she was wearing it that night, after two weeks of torturous wanting! She climbed in bed, snuggled up to me, kissing me... God, I hated myself for what had just come into my mind, "Hon... I..."
"I've had the Ben-Wa balls in my pussy... ever since that Sunday night... for tonight."
Ah shit! Okay, idiot, blurt it out, "Hon... Nick's coming tomorrow... I think... will one more night kill us?"
She moved back, looking at me with a shocked expression on her face, "What? You're not serious?"
I could hardly speak, not even believing what I'd just said, "Yeah... I... just think... it'd be better for you... with Nick." My face must have had the most hang-dog look ever. I wanted to make love with my wife so fuckin' bad... but, with what I had planned...
Needless to say, it was a long night.
Monday Morning, Nov 20, 2028
Morning did finally come. THE morning! Addie got up, made the kids breakfast, then I took them to school. When I got home, Addie was sitting at her makeup table in a matching sheer red bra and panty set putting on her makeup. Her lips were a gorgeous red and she was working on her eyelashes when I walked in.
"I thought about not wearing any underwear, but I thought about how much fun it'll be when he takes them off me," she said, just pouring on the jealousy fuel. Then she paused from her makeup duties and looked over at me, "You know, you can't be here when Nick comes, don't you? He thinks you're off serving our country."
I nodded, frowning, "I know, not sure what I'll do, probably be a nervous wreck."
Addie grimaced, "Wish it didn't have to be that way. I'll set up my phone like last time... and if you want, you can leave me yours, too. I could set it up on the other side of the room."
"Yeah, that'd be great, except, how will I know when I can come home?"
She thought a minute, "Bring the kids home from school. I'll be sure that he's left by then."
I checked my watch, eight-thirty. "What time did he say?"
"Nine, I better finish getting dressed."
I stood, "One thing before I make myself scarce, what are you gonna wear?"
She stood and stepped over to our closet, opening the door. I held my breath as she took out the blouse and leather skirt, along with her red heels she'd worn to dinner with Kayla and Ethan. She slid the door closed and showed me, "I think these. Sexy enough?"
I smiled, breathing a slight sigh of relief, "Yeah, I love them. Sure he will, too."
She slipped the blouse on. It was sheer enough to slightly show the red bra underneath it, same as it showed her breasts when she'd worn it without a bra a week ago. Then the skirt, all twelve inches of it.
Another few minutes had passed, closer to the time Nick was arriving, likely any minute. "Guess I better get out of here," I said.
Addie kissed me with those soft lips, the lips that I knew were going to be kissing her lover in just a few minutes. "Love you," she said.
"You too, have fun," I answered back. Then I was out the door to the Jeep, my heart rate going a thousand times a minute, tummy full of - something, not just butterflies, maybe an entire flock of geese flapping their wings. In short, I was a nervous wreck! It almost felt like that time a couple weeks earlier when I'd sat in the Jeep wondering if I dared actually go up to Ginger's door.
I drove a couple blocks, then down a side street and back a block, parking the Jeep in front of a house I knew was vacant; got out and walked back and into our back yard. I'd opened the blind on the patio door into our bedroom just enough that I could see in. Addie was still sitting at her armoire working on jewelry. She was putting on her gold hoop earrings and necklace I'd bought for her birthday a couple years earlier. It was a three-piece set; earrings, necklace, and bracelet; beautiful and very feminine.
I waited, out of sight of the open blind until I heard the doorbell ring about ten minutes later. I peeked in and saw Addie walking out our bedroom door to greet her 'guest'. God, she was beautiful... and sexy!
As soon as I was certain the coast was clear, I slid open the sliding door just enough to let myself in, closed the door again, and headed to the closet. Our closet is relatively deep, almost a walk-in, but not quite. Whoever built it apparently wasn't sure if they wanted a walk-in closet or not, so built it deep enough that you could walk in and close the sliding door behind you, but could also just step in a bit to pick out clothes. Three or four years earlier, Addie and I had replaced the doors with solid, full-height, sliding mirrors. It made our bedroom seem so much bigger and we loved it.
My little project had been to replace the mirrors with two-way, tempered glass, like in a police interrogation room; mirror on one side, window from the other. I could hide in the closet with a full view of the bedroom, just like looking through a normal window, while the person (people in this case) on the other side was just looking into what appeared to be the same mirror as we'd installed those years ago. From outside the closet, there was no change. I'd been very specific to my contractor that I didn't want it looking any different. I'm sure there wasn't much doubt in his mind what it was for.
I knew that afterward I'd have to show Addie so she didn't accidentally find out, which she would, but hopefully, by then she'd be fine with it. But for now, I could watch without either having any idea they were being watched. She only thought I'd be watching later and certainly not with the real-life view I had. I just hoped she wouldn't be too pissed that I hadn't told her in advance.
I'd been worried over the weekend, and especially this morning when Addie got out her clothes, that she'd notice the change from the inside of the closet. I was surprised that it really wasn't noticeable at all, not unless you were actually inside the closet looking out. Just like I was then, intending to be there as long as it took.
Fortunately, Addie has always been obsessed with keeping the closet neat, all the shoes put in their place, so I could move around without fear of bumping into anything. Also, I'd leaned a folding chair up on my end-wall Sunday night, just in case this turned into a bit longer than I wanted to stand.
I moved a few clothes aside, so I could put the chair down with plenty of room and sat, waiting. Like I said, the view into our bedroom was absolute total, like there was nothing in-between at all, like looking through a big picture window. Yet I was totally invisible from the bedroom.
Addie and Nick were in the other room, with the bedroom door closed, so I couldn't hear a thing. I'd have loved to see, or at least hear their greeting, but it wasn't to be. I had nothing to do except wait. If they stayed in the living room for their 'modeling session', then all my planning and the new glass doors would be wasted.
The longer I waited, the more nervous I was that they weren't going to use the bedroom at all. Then I remembered the phones that Addie had set up for that purpose. One was on the dresser and mine on her armoire, both pointing toward the bed. So she'd definitely bring him to the bedroom for their 'fun'. That realization settled my nerves somewhat, but the other ninety-eight percent of my nervousness was still in full force, along with the flock of geese still fluttering around in my tummy.
Finally, after thirty-two minutes (but who was watching the time?), the bedroom door opened and Addie led Nick inside. They'd been laughing about something and the residual laugh was still there, for just a moment. Addie turned to him and said, "Mmm, I've been looking forward to this ever since last time." She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him, her lips working over his like she had mine when we were 'dancing' ten days earlier. "I told my husband that you're the best kisser I've ever had and he'd better be working on his game when he gets home."
"I hope you tell him that I'm the best at lots of things, not just kissing," he said.
I could hear like there was nothing in-between, the same as I could see. He was still just as scruffy-looking as before: blond, ratty hair; unshaved face. It must be a real turn-on for women. It sure as hell seemed to be for my woman. Besides, I didn't understand... his hair and the ratty whiskers looked exactly the same as in that first picture Addie had sent me... over seven weeks earlier. How the hell does that work? Doesn't shave, doesn't cut hair, but they don't seem to get any longer.
"Oh, I have. I told him all about two weeks ago. He's so jealous! But I have'ta tell you, he's pretty darn good, too, when he's here"
THAT made me smile!
"You told him we made love? And how good it was?"
"Mmhmm, I even sent him some pictures of us together."
"Your husband must be a strange man to let a beautiful woman like you out with another man who wants to steal you away."
That got my attention! Steal her away? Addie had never said anything about that.
Addie's arms were still wrapped around Nick's neck and he was rubbing his hands up and down her ribcage, feeling her soft skin under that thin blouse.
"Mmm, steal me away? You wouldn't, would you?" she pouted to him.
He picked her up, Addie wrapping her legs around his body and kissed her. "If I was ready for permanent, I would. I've never met anyone like you. You'd be so easy to fall in love with. Maybe in a couple years..."
She traced his lips with her finger, "So you're saying it's safe to just play for the next year and a half? You won't steal me away unless it's two years?"
He grinned, obviously enjoying the flirting, "Well, maybe my timetable might get a little skewed by then... but yeah... probably."
She put her legs back down on the floor, "Then if we only have a year and a half to play, we better get started. I don't know if a year and a half of what we did two weeks ago will be nearly enough."
God, I was hard! I was regretting what Addie and I didn't do last night big time!
She pulled away and climbed up on the bed, kneeling, her knees slightly spread apart. "You want me to model? What do I do?"
"Hang on, right there. I'll be right back." He was back about a minute later with his camera and big flash. He fiddled with it a little, pointed the flash at the ceiling like Robert had when he was photographing Tanya and told her, "Stay just like that, start to unbutton your blouse."
She did, looking down and her fingers started unbuttoning it, starting at the top, one button at a time, slowly. God, she was turning me on! She knows how to undress for a man to drive him out of his mind and that's what she was doing for Nick... and unknowingly, me.
He snapped pictures, moving around the room. When she had undone the last button and let her blouse open that last little bit, she slipped it off her shoulders and down her arms. "God, you're beautiful!" Nick kept saying. If I was into that kind of thing, I'd have noticed how hard his cock was, but as it was, I barely noticed the tent in his pants.
"Now the bra," he told her.
"I put it on so you could take it off me," she pouted, a playful frown on her face.
He put his camera down, took the couple steps to her, reached his arms around her, unsnapped it and let it slowly fall away, revealing my wife's bare tits to his gaze. His hands massaged her just a bit, then he lowered his mouth to her and took a nipple inside his lips. I could hear the sucking noises and Addie's groans as he went from one tit to the other and back again, numerous times, sometimes sucking her whole breast in his mouth, sometimes just the nipple, working it between his lips. The whole time, Addie's hands were in his scruffy hair, scratching and pulling, thrusting her breasts out to him. I wished I had a camera to record the look of lust on her face. Then remembered there were two of them doing exactly that.
God, did I mention how fuckin' hard I was! Even without the visual, the noises coming from Addie would have been excruciating. The moans and her breathing was harsh, deep breaths when he finally pulled away from her, leaving her nipples red and hyper-extended. God!! I wanted it to be me, but was enjoying this so fucking much!
His lips went to hers, his fingers to the zipper of her skirt, pushing it down her thighs, telling her to straighten her legs and pushed it completely off. My Adriana was wearing her sheer, red lace panties, red heels and nothing else; her bare nipples excited from Nick's mouth and the look of two weeks of lust on her face.
"Go back on your knees, like you were before. That was perfect." God, the man had willpower!
Addie climbed back up on the bed, supporting herself on her spread apart knees, legs out behind her, naked except for the panties. If there was a single picture describing sex, that would be it. "Now... push your panties down... slowly... and think about nothing except what I'm going to be doing to you in about five minutes."
Her thumbs went under the elastic of each side of her panties and she began to push them down, Nick snapping picture after picture. If I'd thought the image before was sexy, this was... this was... indescribable! Addie's mouth was slightly open, her eyes glazed, lusty beyond horny. I'd made the right call the night before, making her wait, hard as it was. Nick was doing something to my wife... had her under a spell, maybe. Hypnotized with lust?
Her panties were about halfway down her legs, her bare pussy exposed and glistening wet. She had to be soaked inside her. I was still wearing pants and had to pinch my cock hard to prevent myself from coming. I wanted my first time after those two-weeks-plus to be inside my wife, not making a sticky mess in my pants.
Nick put his camera down. "Pull your panties back up, they're so sexy, then come here."
Addie did as he asked, embracing him and kissing him. How the hell can a businesswoman, owning four stores, almost a fifth, twenty-plus employees, be so fucking sexy?
They kissed and Nick rubbed his hands up and down her body. "Fuck me, Nick, I need you... so bad!"
He pulled her pelvis into his groin with both hands and said, "We will... in time."
Then he led her over to the closet door mirror, right in front of me and told her to hold herself up against it, "I want you to see yourself, watch yourself when we make love."
Holy shit! This I hadn't anticipated. My wife, my Adriana, was right on the opposite side of the window from where I was standing, watching her, inches away.
Nick was behind her, caressing her, running one hand over her tit, pinching her nipple and the other between her legs over her panties, pressing them inside her. Addie's mouth was open, agape, her eyes closed, "No, open your eyes. I want you to watch yourself come for me." Addie's mouth opened further, in a silent groan. Her eyes, too, looking straight into mine... except she didn't know, didn't see me, inches away from her.
Then he slid his hand inside Addie's sheer panties, rubbing her. I looked down and watched his fingers rubbing back and forth along her waxed slit, then two of them disappeared up inside her and she stiffened, groaning, this time very audibly. "Come for me, Adriana, come for me."
She answered him by craning her neck around and kissing him, at the same time humping his fingers. I was... maybe twelve inches away, watching my wife being finger fucked and kissing the guy doing it. Not only kissing but almost desperately kissing him, their tongues back and forth; God!
Her hips were moving back and forth, fucking his fingers, she pulled her lips away just for a moment, "N... No... want you... inside me," then locked her lips on his all over again. His fingers pressed inside her, reaching deeper, and he added a third. "Oh God, Oh God, Oh God." I looked back at her face, her eyes were closed again, a sheen of sweat on her face
Nick had noticed, too, in the mirror. "Eyes open, babe."
She did, glassy eyes, totally glazed over from the fucking his fingers were giving her; her face totally immersed in her lust. "That's right, Adriana, that's the look I want on your sculpture. Look at yourself."
He pushed his fingers in harder, in and out of my wife's cunt and she groaned anew. "I want you to come, babe."
"Nnnoo, want your cock inside me. Ohhh God!" Her face was grimacing hard, tears down her cheeks, the sheen of sweat breaking out on the rest of her body.
Nick pulled his fingers out of her, put them to her lips to clean and she eagerly sucked them into her mouth, tasting herself on them. Addie took a breath and relaxed a moment. Then he pulled her panties down and off. She stepped out with one foot, not the other. "I'm getting undressed, Adriana, but while I do, I want you to touch yourself, try to make yourself come."
"No, please no," she was literally crying, "I need you to fuck me."
"Touch yourself, Adriana, you know the spots, make yourself come."
She took one hand from the mirror, resting her head against it instead, and reached between her legs. God, I was so close to losing control. I can't even think of the last time, if ever, that I've watched Addie masturbate herself, except with the dildo, but I don't think ever with her bare fingers.
She pressed two fingers inside herself and moaned, pulled them out and back in again, slick, wet. Nick was taking his shirt off but damned slowly.
"Come on, babe, press those fingers inside yourself. Drive that pussy crazy, over the top, watch yourself do it."
This time Addie pressed another finger into her pussy. I could see the muscles in her arms pushing hard. I didn't know whether to watch her fingers or her face, both inches away from the window. I looked down and watched the three fingers in her cunt. She was working them inside her, touching that sensitive place where I often tried to find. I looked up at her face. Like Nick had said, she was looking down, eyes wide, that lustful grimace on her face. In all our years together, I had never seen anything like this.
She pulled her fingers out, then slammed them back inside herself; again and again and again, each time whimpering until she was emitting nearly a continuous wail. Her fingers were doing what Nick had commanded, everything possible to make herself come and her mind was still resisting, not allowing her to orgasm.
I had quit paying attention to Nick. Until, that is, he stepped up behind her, naked, his cock swollen and hard; long, fat. He pulled Addie's fingers from her cunt and pushed them up to her mouth, encouraging her to suck them clean like she had his a few minutes earlier.
How the hell I hadn't come, I have no idea! My cock was so damned hard. Especially when I watched Addie's cunt being filled with Nick's cock and heard the loud wail coming from her mouth. "Eyes open, babe," he told her once again when she had closed them for just a moment when he pressed inside her.
Nick pulled his cock back out, wet, slimy and slippery and slammed it back inside her, inches from where I was watching. Addie's body stiffened and he did it again, all the way out and all the way inside her. Each time her wailing became louder. Watching from where I was, I could see her pussy muscles tensing, squeezing Nick's cock and she screamed. I glanced up at her face and her eyes were wide, mouth in a huge 'O' and her entire body was shaking, coming in a violent orgasm, wet with sweat.
Nick didn't slow down. He continued slamming inside my wife and Adriana's orgasm seemed to go on continuously... right in front of my eyes. Nick grabbed her tits and squeezed her nipples, then plunged himself deep inside her one more time and came himself. He violated his own rule, squeezing his eyes shut as he came, pulling out an inch and ramming inside her over and over again, until both literally collapsed on our carpeted floor.
Only then did I realize that I was pinching myself so hard that it was sending streaks of pain up through my groin.
That was when I heard Nick, panting, saying, "That two years, babe... has just been reduced to about the last hour! Come away with me, now."
Addie, still recovering on our carpet, just smiled at him. After a few minutes, recovered enough to move, she stood, pulled his hand and they both settled onto the bed in each other's arms, their lips together in a passionate kiss for the longest time, Addie playfully nibbling on his bottom lip. When she pulled away, she said, "I think when my husband gets home, he's going to have a battle on his hands."
"I was serious, babe, come to Kennewick with me, for a week, a month, however long, I just need you!"
"I have kids, I can't leave them... and I love my husband. This was great... but I... I just can't." Then she added, "Maybe an occasional night or two... with the store opening... but this is my home, here."
She was doing the fighting for me. I had almost burst out of the closet and told him to get the hell out of our house, away from my wife! Except that what I'd just seen had been so fuckin' hot! And I know that I'm going to want a repeat.
"Now, can you just make love to me? I need more, lots more," Addie asked him, her voice still streaked with moans.
Five months. A tiny bit over five months ago, Adriana (I hadn't even heard the nickname 'Addie') and I had been a happily married monogamous couple. I knew she'd had sex before me but was oblivious to the extent of it. Our sex was good, always good; I didn't even think it was boring, ever. So little I knew! Now! She'd just collapsed on our floor from fucking the fifth - no, sixth guy since that dinner five months ago. And when we had sex? God, it was explosive! Nothing like before. It seems that every moment in our lives has come alive like never before. I have sometimes wondered, like I was now, would I go back? Not in this fuckin' lifetime! And another thing I just realized. I never used to use the fuckin' 'F' word, either. Not ever!
Neither said anything more, just wrapped arms, legs, lips and spent the next half hour seducing each other all over again. Until Nick rolled over on top of my beautiful wife and slid himself into her once again. This time, they made slow, passionate love, kissing and exploring each other's bodies with their hands until after what had seemed like an interminable time, both came together. I was still watching from my front-row seat.
Addie climbed out of the bed, picked up my cell phone and went into the bathroom. A short time later, with the shower water running, she yelled into the bedroom, "Join me?" This time, she hadn't made the same mistake as before... she had my cell phone recording their shower together. I took the cue of both of them in the shower to sneak out of the closet, put the folding chair back where it went in the hall closet and left out the front door. I have no idea what I might have missed later, but I'd seen far more than I ever expected. I was shaken to the core... and so damned turned on!
It was only a little before noon. Three hours ago that Nick had gotten here. What the hell was I going to do the rest of the afternoon? The kids get out of school at three. She said she'd be sure that he'd have gone home by then. Three friggin' hours! And then another seven, at least, until we could...
And then I realized something: The phone-cameras are motion activated. She has a recording of me coming and going. Crap! Hopefully, she won't watch until we're together and by then I'll have told her about the glass. I guess no harm done... as long as I can tell her first.
There were things I needed to be doing for the stores; ordering, payroll updates, tax records, etc, but they involved my computer in my office at home. I drove to our Boise store in a daze. It was lunchtime but I wasn't hungry, how the hell could I eat after that morning? Kayla was out front behind the cash register counter and Rebecca, her part-time woman was in the back eating a sandwich. There were a half dozen people wandering through the store and two in line at the cash register.
I went to the back and sat with Rebecca for a few minutes. She was an almost sixty-year-old grandmother, working because her husband was disabled and they were living off his Social Security. She only wanted part-time so she could take care of him and still supplement their income a little. She's worked for us since Adriana opened the Boise store. Addie always gives her a nice Christmas bonus, as well as helping out with their medical insurance.
We chatted about things, how her husband, Henry, was doing; not good, arthritis so bad that he can hardly get around. His hips and knees were so bad that almost any movement was painful. She'd said before that because of his bad kidneys they couldn't do any kind of non-life-saving surgery, in spite of how bad his pain was. I mentioned to her that Adriana was thinking of opening another store, this time in Washington. She was interested in it but said she sure wouldn't want to move there.
When Rebecca finished with her sandwich, she traded places with Kayla. Kayla grabbed her sandwich and pop out of the fridge, chips out of the cupboard, and sat down with me. "So, what's your wife doing that you're here with nothing to do?" she asked. I had no idea what Kayla knew or didn't know about Nick, but it wouldn't surprise me if Addie had told her everything.
"She met a guy... a sculptor, I guess, and he wants to use her for a model for a bronze he's going to... what do they do, mold, cast? I have no idea... anyway, it's supposedly going to look like her."
"Is... this guy, by any chance named Nick? She mentioned something about that to me."
"Yeah, it is. So, what did she tell you about... Nick?"
Kayla laughed. "Enough to suspect that there's probably more than modeling going on... I'm assuming this is a nude sculpture?"
My turn to laugh, more from nervousness than anything else, "Uhuh, and yeah to your other, too."
"And I guess you got kicked out of the house for her 'modeling'?"
I nodded, "Uhuh to that, too."
Kayla grinned, "Maybe you can get even with her on your date Saturday night. Be even more fun."
I couldn't help but laugh at Kayla, "I dunno, you think the sexy girl I'm going out with will be up for a little 'getting even'?"
"I think your date might even encourage it. Have to wait and see who she is, though."
I frowned as a thought entered my pea-brain. "What if she's married, though. What might her husband think?"
"Mmm," she paused in deep thought. "Maybe she'd think to forewarn him if she had any idea what to expect. But that's going to be kind of hard if you don't even know who she is."
I looked at Kayla kind of expectantly, "From what Addie said, she thinks you might have some idea who she's going to be. Maybe you could say something to her?"
"Well, I'll have to put my 'thinking cap' on, but I'll try... and if I do find out who she is, I'll say something to her, maybe even to her husband."
Kayla had brightened my afternoon considerably. Now I was even more looking forward to this date with the 'mystery girl'. I just hoped what Kayla had been talking about wouldn't be a bit much for our parents that were going to be there too.
"I gotta finish my lunch. Becca's going to think I've abandoned her. Busy time, almost all November. I think Addie has been happy with this month."
"I know, all the stores have been that way. I think that's a big reason she's thinking of another... well, that and the fact that her 'sculptor' lives there."
"She have any idea who will run it, yet?"
"What, you applying for the job?"
She laughed again, "Not on your life! Ethan and I are perfectly happy here... besides, this is where my boyfriend lives, too."
"Lucky guy!" I told her. "And yeah, Susan wants to move to Eastern Washington. She has family there she's been wanting to be closer to."
"Ooh, she'd be perfect, that'd be great... sounds like for both her and you. And yeah, he is going to be a lucky guy I think. I have a date with him Saturday, too." She smiled, adding, "I bet he'll like what I'm going to wear, too."
I frowned again, "Ooh, too bad. I think Addie and I are going out with a couple on Saturday, along with our parents. I was hoping you and Ethan might be able to come."
She laughed, "Gotta run, before Becca either kills me or quits."
After the fun conversation with Kayla, my nervousness had abated... a lot. I was even a little hungry. I figured I had just enough time for a good health food lunch. So I stopped at DQ and got a bacon cheeseburger, fries, and GIANT hot fudge milkshake. Figured I deserved it. Health food.
I picked up the kids at their schools, then presumed that Addie was right, that Nick would be gone, so the kids and I headed home. When we got there, Addie was vacuuming the carpet, wearing an old baggy t-shirt and a pair of her 'holy' jeans. I kissed her and asked how her day was.
"Good, yours?"
"Really good, had a long visit with Kayla. She commented on how busy her store's been this month. Says you've been pleased. Nick get what he needed today?
"Think so," she answered.
"For his sculpture?"
"Mmhmm, that too," then her innocent, sweetheart smile about did me in. God, probably another seven hours!
"I assume you have practice tonight?"
She laughed, "After that last game? Maybe double practice! God, that was so awful." Then the dreaded words I hadn't been expecting, "Don't expect me home till late. We have a lot to work on tonight."
"Nah," I told her, "it was just an off night. Everything will be fine."
She shook her head, "I saw some things that really need some work. I don't want another debacle like that."
"Yeah, but you still won."
She rolled her eyes, "Against that team... should have been two games, twenty-one-nothing, or darn close."
I frowned, "Any idea what time you'll get home?"
She smiled, "Don't worry, it won't be too late for 'that'."
It was late, but, like she said, not 'too' late. There was no 'too' late for that. Almost eleven before Addie and Nicki got there. Livvy and our kids had been asleep for hours, but no way was I going to sleep. Addie had texted me a little before ten, saying she'd be another hour. It was a long, damned hour!
I carried Livvy to the car for Nicki, then went to bed and waited. Addie came out of our bathroom a little later, wearing a baby-doll that I hadn't ever seen before. I liked it! She climbed in bed with me and I couldn't get the vision of her and Nick, naked, on this bed, like thirteen hours earlier out of my mind. "I bought it today for tonight, solid silk. Hope you like it," she said.
"Yeah, I like!" I told her, running my hand over her silk-covered tit.
"You want to watch any videos first?"
"No, not first," I said as my lips were devouring one of those silk-covered tits.
My hand reached its way down her tummy, past her belly-button, on down to over the top of her silk panties. Addie groaned, "Take them off."
I obliged her desire, scooting down the bed, pulling the sides of them down her legs like Nick had done earlier in the day. Once down, I couldn't resist; a small taste, an appetizer before the main meal. Addie apparently read my mind. Either that, or she was craving my tongue inside her pussy. I prefer to think that. I can relate that her pussy was wet, damned wet. She groaned and lifted her hips up off the bed, her legs spread wide, opening herself up for my probing tongue.
I was near coming from just that... and it wasn't going to be wasted in thin air, either. I scooted up Addie's body and my cock found her entrance and was inside her slippery, wet pussy in one not-so-hard push. Oh God, she felt so good! Then those re-invigorated pussy muscles, from her two weeks of the Ben-Wa balls grabbed onto me and I was lost. I pulled out one time, pushed back into her and my eruption was epic! Fifteen. Fucking. Nights. It had been! Every one of those nights torturous. And then today.
Then I almost felt ashamed. No, not 'almost'. I'd just watched another man fuck my wife to the point of her collapsing on the floor. Two strokes and I was done.
Addie, maybe sensing my chagrin, wrapped her arms around me, kissed me and said, "Matthew Jeppeson, I love you so much!"
"But Nick...?"
"Nick's a stud. He's about the best 'boyfriend' a girl could have. But you're husband material. You're the man I love and the only one I'll ever spend my life with."
God, she knows how to stoke a man's ego when he needs it!
She sat up in bed, leaning against the headboard, still wearing that gorgeous, light-pink, little silk nightgown. "You want to watch a video?"
I did, but I was tired. It had been a damned long, stressful day. There was one thing I needed to do first. "Later?" I asked her. Then I climbed out of bed. "There's something I need to show you first." I took her hand, tugged her off the bed and over to the closet. "Wait here, just a sec," I told her while I flipped on the overhead light.
I opened the closet door, "Come... just a little inside." I pulled her inside the closet with me, closed the door and told her to turn around.
Her jaw dropped open and her eyes got big looking out into our bedroom. "What... How?"
"I had the mirror changed. It's two-way glass, like you see on TV in a police interrogation room."
Addie's face had turned white, "You... you were here? You saw?"
I nodded, "Everything, about six inches away... until the shower... that's when I snuck out."
Her hand went to her mouth, "Oh God, Oh God... you... must hate me after seeing that."
I smiled at her, "Hate you? I thought it was about the hottest, sexiest thing I've ever seen... I thought... was afraid... you'd probably hate me for deceiving you."
She was still gazing out into the bedroom. I opened the other door and stepped out, closing it and standing right where Addie had been, leaned up against the 'mirror' like she had been. "You were right about here," I told her.
"Oh God!" I heard again from inside the closet.
Then I told her, "I'm glad you didn't take him up on his offer to take you away... by the way, I loved seeing you playing with yourself!"
Another, "Oh God!"
Tuesday, Nov 21, 2028
I was still on a drug-like, sexual high all day Tuesday from watching Addie's 'modeling' Monday. She had told me that after showering, she'd posed in several more positions, naked of course. They'd made love in the shower, then once more right before Nick left at two-thirty, shortly before I got home with the kids. By my count, that was four times during the day that Addie had had Nick's cock buried inside her cunt. God!
I spent most of Tuesday ordering stock for the stores. Addie is more of a people person, wanting to spend time in her stores with her customers and her employees, leaving most of the grunt-type work to me. That's why her business has been so successful. She still has the same philosophy as when she opened that first store in Ontario... her customer's satisfaction is the only thing that matters... and her profits have soared because of it. Plus, she makes every employee feel like they're an integral part of the business, whether it's a store manager or part-time sales clerk.
The volleyball game that night was considerably different than the week before. It was a much better team they were playing and still won the match in just two very decisive games. With my libido in over-active drive, watching those women in their revealing tights and sports bras, I had to constantly rearrange myself so as not to be so damned obvious, especially watching Kayla after our conversation Monday... and wondering about Saturday night.
And then there was Diane, the oldest woman on Addie's team. Addie said she's fifty-one, but damn she looks good in that uniform. She's tall, just a couple inches shorter than Kayla; pretty, strawberry-blonde hair curled around her face; fairly small boobs, but just right for her slim body. For whatever reason, we'd never socialized with her or her husband, except at the volleyball celebratory dinners.
She's athletic as hell, been on Addie's team since Addie organized the team six years ago. I had never paid a lot of attention to her, but with her about the same age as our moms and as good as she looks in that skimpy uniform, she made me think about what my and Addie's mother would look like in something a little less conservative than they always wore.
That thought made me shake my head, still totally amazed. My mother and Travis! My dad and Laura!
I couldn't wait to get home that night! In a way, it's nice that normalcy often injects itself back into our lives. Little things, but they bring us closer together; like buckling the kids in the middle seat of the van, reading a story to them at bedtime, then switching and reading another little story. I smiled, thinking that soon it was going to be three stories.
Just like with Katie and Kevin, we told Cyndi, Addie's OB/GYN, that we didn't want to know the baby's sex until he/she was born. She made sure that the picture of the ultrasound she'd given us wouldn't show whether or not there was a little penis.
Anyway, I got sidetracked. We'd tucked the kids in and read them their stories and waited for them to go to sleep before going to bed ourselves. The waiting and anticipation are always frustrating and exciting, almost like foreplay itself. We snuggled on the couch, and I'll admit that my hand wandered to play with a skimpy-bra-covered tittie under Addie's blouse.
When my fingers were first exploring the underside of her boob, Addie admonished me, "Just a while longer, wait for the kids to go to sleep."
Then when I began rolling her nipple between my thumb and forefinger, her tone changed just a little, "Mmm, on second thought..." and the next noise from her lips was a quiet moan. There wasn't much doubt as to my mood, with the tent that had grown larger in my pants.
After probably fifteen minutes of fondling and necking, trying to be quiet, Addie got up, pulled her blouse back down and opened the kids' doors, checking on them. She came back a moment later and said, "They're asleep," then took my hand and led me into our bedroom. "I have to shower," she told me with her sexy grin. "Don't go anywhere," she laughed.
Fat chance! I'd been looking forward to the next little while for the last weeks. Our love-making last night was way less than my fantasy of what it'd be like after the two weeks, in spite of my huge orgasm, and I was pretty sure that tonight would be a lot closer to what I'd anticipated.
I undressed and lay down on the bed, a little self-conscious because of the pole extending out of my groin so I pushed the blankets down and climbed under the sheet. Then had to laugh at the little tent the sheet was making. Anything to occupy my mind over the next ten-fifteen minutes.
Except it was longer than ten or fifteen minutes, a LOT longer. I hadn't thought to check the time, but she seemed to take forever, even after I heard the shower stop and I tensed with anticipation. If anything, the little tent of the sheet only grew as time passed. What the hell is she doing, I wondered.
When she finally did open the door, she was wearing the same lavender, silk baby-doll from the night before; her black hair brushed out, long and luxurious, reaching below her shoulders. Then when she climbed in bed with me, I could smell the perfume she'd put on.
"I'm horny, wanna fuck?" were the first words out of her gorgeous mouth.
God! I hadn't even had a chance to form a word when her lips were on mine and her tongue was probing the inside of my mouth.
I pushed the sheet away so our bodies were tight together and my hands explored her soft skin underneath the silk of her little gown, down to her butt, over her silk panties, pulling her tight to me, all while we kissed and we both were moaning.
God, I wanted my cock inside my wife's cunt. But there was something I needed first.
I pushed Addie over on her back, then lifted my lips off of hers about an inch and whispered, "I want... want you... to... finish what you started Monday... for Nick."
I felt her body tense, "Honey, I... "
"To make yourself come... I want to watch." Then I took her right hand and moved it down to the inside of her thigh. Right at the edge of her silk panties, indicating what I wanted.
Addie spread her legs apart just a little and tentatively moved her fingers, brushing them against the outside of her panties and moaned softly. She never finished what she'd started to say.
I sat back on the bed to just watch and see what unfolded. Addie's eyes were closed, her legs opened a bit more, her left hand was rubbing up and down her tummy over her silk gown and the fingers of her right hand were running up and down, pressing down just a bit, creating a very sexy camel-toe in her panties.
She wasn't hurrying, slowly building up the sexual tension, but it was obvious how damp her panties were becoming. The hand rubbing over her gown had ventured a bit higher, to the underside of her breasts and her hips had begun moving along with her fingers that were pressing her panties into her pussy.
And then... her fingers were underneath the elastic of the waistband. Addie's face looked like she was in an entirely different world; eyes closed, mouth gaping open in a moan, a look of concentration on her face. My eyes traveled back down toward the space between her legs, stopping a moment to watch her left hand on her breast, rolling her nipple between her thumb and forefinger, then further down, where two fingers had partially disappeared inside her pussy.
God, I was turned on! My fingers briefly wrapped around my cock, spreading the slippery pre-cum before I realized what I was doing and pulled my hand away.
Addie's groans and whimpers had grown louder as two fingers were working in and out, in and out of her pussy, a little deeper each time, until they were all the way inside her, up to her knuckles and she added a third and kept them inside her, her hips grinding up and down on them.
I wanted to see better, so began to tug her panties down. She realized what I was doing and lifted her hips off the bed, letting me pull them all the way down. God! Addie's fingers were inside her, but not just resting. I could tell from the movements of her hand and her hips that her fingers were working their magic, bringing her closer and closer to a climax.
Suddenly, Addie's eyes snapped open, her body tensed, a loud wail escaped her mouth and her wet fingers started plunging in and out of her cunt with her hips humping up and down. "Oh God, Oh god," she wailed, "Fuck me, Matt, now!"
I needed no better invitation. I rolled Addie over on her tummy, she climbed up on her knees and my cock was inside her... being squeezed by that pussy.
Addie's body was trembling with the aftershocks from her orgasm right before I entered her, and as soon as I'd pushed inside her, she started out with another loud, continuous groan. It was a damned good thing our kids could sleep through an earthquake!
I was so fuckin' horny by then and so hard! My body was shaking right along with hers. But thankfully, I'd had that huge orgasm the night before and managed to hold off this one for several of the most exquisite minutes a man can ever have of plunging in and out of my wife. And never once did the vision of Nick's cock inside her even enter my head. Yeah, right! Just like I'm sure it didn't enter Addie's head.
By the time my orgasm hit, Addie's body was slippery wet with a sheen of damp sweat. Her orgasm had triggered my own, her pussy muscles milking me dry. We lay together, me on top, still inside her but softening, both of us breathing hard.
It took several minutes before I recovered enough strength to roll over off of Addie, but she continued to lie on her tummy, breathing hard.
"God!" was her only word for the longest time, until she too, rolled over onto her back and snuggled in the crook of my arm. "We need to do that more often."
I laughed, "Yeah, we do," pulling her tighter.
Later, when we were both still basking in the afterglow of our lovemaking, Addie mentioned, "I talked to Tawns today."
"Cool. And?"
"She said she's so nervous she can hardly stand it. Scared, too. They're leaving for the Playboy Mansion Friday and she has no idea what's going to happen. She said they sent them plane tickets and going to meet them at the airport."
"I think they'll both fit in fine. They're probably about the best-looking couple in the State of Washington... the Tanya half, anyway." Actually, I knew damn well that the Tanner half was, too.
"Yeah, I know," Addie said, "another thing they told her... get an agent. They said she'll be flooded with modeling offers, probably from some big names. They didn't mention any, but from major players; probably big bucks."
Wow, all from a 'joke'! I actually did think they would likely want her for that 'professional woman' spread they were advertising for, but this?
"You know who's to blame for all this, don't you?" I asked Addie.
She looked straight at me, "Yeah, I think I do."
"No, you really don't. You remember that gorgeous black woman in that club in Sacramento, Jonah's girlfriend, Ashanti? I thought she was so gorgeous she should be in Playboy, then realized, heck, Tanya's the one who should be. But I never would have thought about it without seeing her... so she's the one to blame... or credit, whichever way you want to look at it."
Addie laughed, "So that little sojourn did reap some results. Well, I guess there's Samuel and Nicki, too... other than about the best orgasms on the face of the earth!"
She went on, "And you know what? Last I heard from Jonah, he and Ashanti were a pretty inseparable item. Maybe somebody's finally taming him."
That caught my interest, "And when might you have been hearing from Jonah?" God, that sounded awkward, but I guess she'd catch what I meant.
She didn't even flinch. "Little over a month ago. He just wanted me to know about him and her. Said they probably wouldn't have ever gotten together if it hadn't been for me. He sounded pretty happy... didn't even use any swear words. It was almost like I was a human being, instead of his whore."
We both laughed at that. "You loved that, didn't you?"
"How the hell did we go from talking about Tanya to me being Jonah's whore?"
Now that was funny! We were both giggling so hard that it was several minutes before either of us could talk again.
I finally was able to tell her, "Guess it's just ingrained in your soul, huh, Jonah's whore, Jonah's whore, Jonah's whore!"
I was lambasted with her pillow to my head and the fight was on. Before we both had collapsed on the floor, dying from laughter, the bed had been completely destroyed. Thank heavens that our kids are oblivious to our 'bedroom activities'. Although this particular 'activity' was a bit different than most.
As we were sitting in the middle of the room, trying to stifle the giggles, Addie got serious again, "She doesn't know if she wants to change their complete life. They like what they have and they both know that her modeling could change everything... even if it did make them rich."
"Tough decision, huh," I said, "slave away at the old jobs or primp and smile in front of a camera for probably hundreds of thousands."
She frowned at me, "Don't make light of it. It will be a big decision, maybe even involve moving to a big city somewhere... and who knows if we'd still fit in their lives."
THAT I hadn't thought of! "You're right. Maybe you better encourage her to stay right where they are, doing what they know how to do."
"I don't know what she'll do. She was afraid, but sounded like she really would like to do it.
"Speaking of modeling," Addie went on, "Nick had me sign a modeling contract yesterday. Said it had to be for him to even have the bronzes cast. I'll get five-hundred dollars for each one cast, then another five-hundred when it's sold."
"Wow, for a half-hour of modeling?" I asked her, "how much are those things going to sell for?"
"He's thinking of in the vicinity of twenty to thirty thousand dollars, maybe more, depending on how it turns out."
I looked at her with what must have been total bewilderment on my face. That much? "Holy crap, are you going to be world famous?"
She laughed, "I don't hardly think so. It's a bronze sculpture, you won't even be able to tell it's me."
I wondered. The way he was so obsessed with her facial expression... I was anxious to see it.
"That reminds me, what the hell is this about him stealing you away? Has that come up before? I didn't like that, not even a little bit."
"Hon, he was just talking after good sex. He's a committed loner. I don't think anything could change that right now... and no, he's never said anything like that before."
"Right now? What about later?"
She kissed me briefly on the lips, "Hon, I told him, my life is here and it always will be. If he ever does really get serious, that's when I'll break it off with him." She hesitated just a bit, then, "Matter of fact, next time I go out with him, I'll tell him exactly that... don't get serious or it's over."
That mollified my worry... at least until next time she has a date with the guy.
Addie was up and out early, at six-thirty to pick up Susan for their trip to Richland. The traffic at that time in the morning would be brutal between Boise and Ontario.
We still hadn't watched either video. We knew it would be best to wait until our kids were off to see grandparents or friends. The bedroom might get a little rowdy. Oh yeah, Addie felt good about their volleyball match Tuesday. She felt like they were back on track after that near-disaster the week before. Somehow, I wouldn't call even losing one set a 'disaster', but what do I know.
I worked on the store inventory that morning, ordering new stock then after lunch went Thanksgiving Day grocery shopping. Bought a twenty-two-pound fresh turkey and all the other goodies that we'd need and don't have; then picked up the kids from their last day of school and we headed home.
I'm the turkey cook and Addie's the everything-else cook. I mixed up a brine and put the turkey to soak until morning. Then wondered about Ginger. She hadn't said anything about kids or any other family so I wondered what she was doing over Thanksgiving. I sent her a text asking and she replied that she was in Spokane with her parents. Good! I was afraid that she might not have family and be alone over Thanksgiving. Didn't know what I'd do about it, but still...
It was nearly eight before Addie got home from Richland and she was elated. She'd accomplished way more than she expected. She said the building was almost perfect, a little larger than she wanted, but otherwise perfect. The realtor had already prepared a lease agreement; she took it to Michelle to review, made a few changes and then Addie negotiated the price down to what she was happy with and the lease was signed. We officially had a fifth store.
Addie planned to go to Ontario Friday morning and give Sheila the news that she was being offered the new Ontario manager's job, along with a thousand-dollar-a-month pay raise starting Monday. Susan was going to stay in Ontario for the next week or two until she was sure Sheila was ready and they had a new employee to replace Susan. "I am SO looking forward to telling her!" Addie said. That's one of the big perks of owning your own business, being able to promote an employee... or hire someone who needs a job. So far, Addie hasn't had to fire anybody. That would be a major un-perk! (I think I just invented a new word!)
Thursday, I got up early, took the turkey out of the brine, seasoned it, and put it in the Traeger, our pellet grill, to smoke a few hours. A pellet grill is THE way to cook a turkey, so moist and flavorful... and with the brining... Mmm!
Addie and the kids were up a couple hours later. She went to work on the rest of the dinner and I read a story to the kids, Brer Rabbit's Laughin' Place. Then I let Katie read a story to me and Kevin, a book she'd gotten from the school book fair. I was proud of her, how good she could read. I sure couldn't read that well at her age.
Both our sets of parents were coming to our house for Thanksgiving. I was hoping that didn't get awkward, given their 'philandering' and what was planned for Saturday night. That made me wonder about 'beyond' Saturday night. I hoped Addie wasn't igniting something leading to an inferno that couldn't be put out.
Our parents all arrived in Laura and Travis' car. I looked outside when the dogs barked and noted that the two guys were in the front seat and women in the back. Typical sexism. At one time it made sense, because typically the women had shorter legs and legroom was limited in the back. No more, in a nice Toyota Avalon like Travis', there was plenty of leg room in the back. Like I said, sexism - the men drive and sit in front.
Dinner was actually uneventful, except for how damned good the turkey was (a bit of self-pandering, there?). Yeah, our parents had occasional eyes for each other, but really nothing more than one would expect when two guys are with two attractive women. Well, maybe a little more than one would expect.
By the way, Adriana's hot pecan pie with ice cream on it is to die for! Almost as good as the turkey.
I guess the only thing of note was later in the afternoon when I started to go into our bedroom looking for something, don't even remember what and it's not important. Addie and her mom were there having an obviously private conversation. I opened the door, overheard a snippet from Laura, sounding like she was almost in tears, "Honey, I can't, it's just too much. I'll wear the other one."
Addie's response: "Mom, it's okay, you have a beautiful body, show it off just once. The only thing people will be is jealous."
I don't think either even noticed that I'd opened the door. I quietly closed it and whatever it was that I had been after was totally forgotten.
It appeared that Laura, and probably my mom, too, had some pretty strong misgivings about what they were wearing on their 'dates'.
Both sets of our parents went home a little after six and the four of us had a very pleasant evening, playing Candyland, Chutes and Ladders and watching all four Toy Story movies. Even Rascal and Zuse were happy with the leftovers they'd been given. Yeah, I know, don't feed your dogs people food.
That night, after the kids had gone to bed, I mentioned to Addie what I'd overheard, that her mom was having misgivings about wearing the dress Saturday night. She rolled her eyes and said, "Yeah, your mom, too. Parents! They can be so childish at times. They're both scared to death of wearing something that's a little sexy."
I laughed, then interjected, "Maybe because they're wearing it with someone other than their husbands?" I think I was more sympathetic than Addie was.
She frowned, "Neither one has talked about that, just wearing the dress."
"You seen them? Know what they're like?" I asked her.
She shook her head, "No, all I know is that they bought them for each other, like Tawns and I did that first time, something they wouldn't buy for themselves. I was embarrassed, too, but I lived and it was fun. I know they'll have fun, too... if they'll let themselves."
I let it drop. I was still having a hard time picturing my mother in some sexy dress like the one Tanya had bought for Addie. I seriously doubted that they'd have bought anything quite that revealing... sexy... whatever. I will say one thing, though. Addie was right, once you put the 'mother' thing aside, Laura is a beautiful woman. My mom, too, for that matter. To say that our mothers are aging well is about a big an understatement as saying the Arctic is an ice cube. Dads too, but not to the extent of our moms.
Addie spent Friday morning in Ontario and when she came home shortly after lunch, we all went to the zoo. After dinner, Addie told me about her morning. Sheila was absolutely ecstatic, could hardly believe what Addie was telling her. Sheila knew about the new store but hadn't any idea that Susan was going to be the manager. So the sudden news that Susan was going to move and she was being offered the Ontario manager's job came as a gigantic shock. Addie could hardly contain her glee when telling me about it.
Then Saturday came, the day of our parents' big dates. Ours, too; and I couldn't get that conversation with Kayla out of my mind. It had seemed innocent and funny at the time, but now that the time for our 'date' was getting so close, I wondered...
Earlier in the week, we'd asked the kids if they'd rather spend Saturday night with Joanie or Nicki and Livvy, warning them that Nicki might be busy. They love their babysitter, but... she doesn't have Livvy. Livvy had quickly become their best friend. And we weren't surprised by their answer. Addie called Nicki to find out if she could watch them for a night and she assured her that she'd love to have them, that Olivia would be thrilled.
So, at one, Addie went to the Marriott to pay for the four rooms and pick up keys and I took the kids, their bags and some games to Nicki's in Mountain Home. I was surprised when I got to Nicki's that Samuel answered the door. Nicki told me that Samuel and Lily had come for Thanksgiving and were flying home Sunday afternoon. I promised to pick up our little people no later than eleven. It seemed that Samuel had become a regular in Nicki's household.
When I mentioned to Addie later that Samuel was there, she laughed and told me, "Oh yeah, I forgot to mention, Nicki told me he was coming for Thanksgiving and would still be there."
I got home about three and decided it was time that I thought about what I was going to wear that night. It came down to a choice of two: my best Costco shirt and slacks or the cream-colored silk sport coat and slacks Kayla had helped me pick out for my date with Ginger. Pretty much no contest. I sure as hell hadn't expected to be wearing it out on a date with Kayla when she found it and held it up in front of me and commented how sexy it would make me.
I was proud of myself. I hadn't even asked Addie for advice. I know what she'd have told me, though, 'your date, your decision.'
It was still almost four hours until I was picking up Kayla. Addie had made the executive decision that we were taking two cars. I was picking up Kayla and Ethan was picking her up, meeting at the restaurant. She'd talked to both our dads as well and they were doing the same. She wanted this to be a real date for all of us.
Later, when I was sitting on the bed watching my naked Adriana blow drying her hair, I wondered about Ethan. Was he watching Kayla getting ready, knowing that it was for another man? It would be the first time for him. What would be going through his mind? Had she told him about her plan for trying to make Addie jealous? He must be a nervous wreck. Of course, knowing that he'd be sleeping with Adriana later would probably only add to his anxiety.
And our parents? What the hell must they be thinking? Dad watching Mom put on that sexy dress and the same for Laura and Travis. God, I hoped this evening didn't turn out to be a fucked up mess!
I thought it was time I should be getting ready. Addie was sitting at her makeup table, still naked, putting on her makeup. Not even a towel wrapped around her gorgeous body with the little tummy-bump. I love watching her doing her makeup, so damned sexy. But I had to shower, shave and the other little things a guy does when getting ready to go out with another man's beautiful wife.
A few minutes later, I was back in the bedroom getting out clothes to wear. Kayla had helped me pick out the outfit I wore on the date with Ginger. Neither of us had the slightest inkling at the time that I would have an opportunity to wear it on a date with her. But here I was, getting the cream-colored silk jacket out of the closet for my date with Kayla. Thankfully, the tie was still tied from when Kayla had tied it for me when we bought it.
After dressing, I looked at myself in the mirror and thought I didn't look half bad. Adriana had gone in the other room before I dressed, not wanting either of us to see what the other was wearing before we met at the restaurant. The way Addie was acting, you'd think this was our wedding or some such thing.
I checked my watch, still ten minutes until time to leave to pick up Kayla. I wasn't nearly as nervous as I had been before my date with Ginger, but still...
My heart was fluttering when I drove up outside Kayla's. Their car was gone, obviously with Ethan to pick up my wife. I tried to tell myself that this was Kayla, our friend. That I wasn't nervous, wasn't scared, but it wasn't helping. Then I thought about my mom and dad, what they were feeling, pairing up for a date with another man and woman for the first time ever. Well, since before they were married, anyway, which, in the case of my parents was thirty-three years.
I couldn't be nearly as nervous as my dad would be, picking up Laura. When I got to the door and started to knock, Kayla opened the door and... it was a cool, late November evening, she was wearing a jacket, long jacket. I had no idea what might be underneath it.
Saturday evening, Nov 25, 2028
My heart was fluttering when I drove up outside Kayla's. Their car was gone, obviously with Ethan to pick up my wife. I tried to tell myself that this was Kayla, our friend; that I wasn't nervous, wasn't scared, but it wasn't helping. This night had been brewing in my brain for months, growing in my imagination, ever since that night when Addie and Kayla had seduced me and Ethan with their fashion show. Maybe even before that, when Addie first hired the long-legged, not-afraid-to-show-off-her-body beauty to manage her Boise store. Even before Adriana's life-changing reunion six months ago, I'd been secretly lusting after Kayla. That one brief interlude two months earlier had only served to whet my appetite. And now, tonight...
Then I thought about my mom and dad, what they were feeling, pairing up for a date with another man and woman for the first time ever. Well, since before they were married, anyway, which, in the case of my parents was thirty-three years. Dad was twenty and Mom was nineteen when they married. And I'm quite sure haven't been on a date with another person in those thirty-three years.
I couldn't be nearly as nervous as my dad would be, picking up Laura. When I got to the door and started to knock, Kayla opened the door. It was a cool, late November evening and she was wearing a jacket, long jacket. I had no idea what might be underneath it. But her perfume... wow! And with those heels, she was wearing, she was taller than me, lots of sexy leg below the hem of her jacket.
"I'm ready," Kayla said. She closed the door behind her and I took her hand, leading her to the van (I took the van 'just in case' we might need it later. I knew that Addie wouldn't be drinking so we'd always have at least one driver), then opened the door for my date like the gentleman I am (quit snickering!). She climbed in, not revealing a thing about what she was wearing, so I went to my side and got in behind the wheel.
As soon I sat, Kayla leaned over across the center console and with her soft, red-lipsticked lips, kissed me, her mouth opening and tongue probing my lips, prompting them open so that our tongues could do a little dance together. After a moment of Kayla's lips on mine and my little man enthusiastically responding, she backed away, telling me, "Tonight, all night, no backing out," referring, of course, to the night we'd spent in a motel room together almost three months earlier when she backed out from making love at the last minute. Then she went on, "Hope we're going someplace good; I'm going to need my energy; I've got my slut on tonight."
Damn, I thought, this was going to be a good night! I was glad I'd snuck that Vi-2 pill earlier (enhanced Viagra - longer lasting and MUCH more potent). Well, sort of. Judging by the tightness in my pants from my already swollen 'brain', it was going to be a long, uncomfortable evening... but followed by a very, very pleasant night! At least I hoped.
"You look nice tonight, MMM, so sexy! Someone you know help you pick that out?" she asked me, laughing. I was wearing the outfit Kayla had picked out for me for my date with Ginger exactly three weeks ago, the knot in the tie still the same one Kayla had tied for me the night I'd bought it.
I got a little better glimpse of leg when she scooted into the Odyssey. "Love this van, so comfy," she said, stretching those long, sexy legs.
We were a few minutes early to Colavito's. I gave the hostess Addie's name and she said our table was nearly ready, so we were directed to their waiting lobby with nice, comfy chairs and a couch. Once there, Kayla took off her jacket and my eyes were riveted. She'd worn one of the outfits from her and Addie's 'fashion show'. I still remember what Kayla had said when she took the robe off, showing us that outfit, "For a sexy date night."
Her blouse was pinkish, flowery; opaque but thin enough for her boobs and pointed nipples to poke through. The bottom of her blouse was tied in the front right under her boobs, leaving the rest of her midriff totally bare, down to her... silky shorts, that could probably have passed for underwear, sitting low on her hips and loose around her legs, but I was sure not a bit over six inches long, total. God, she knew how to showcase those legs! Have I ever mentioned those long, slim, sexy legs?
She turned around, wiggling her bubble-butt and the back of that blouse came into view. Shit, if I thought the front was sexy! The back opened up in a big inverted 'V' starting at her neckline, the sides tied together across her back with three loose-fitting strings leaving almost her entire back completely bare, covered by nothing but her long, glorious red hair. I remember wondering how Ethan might feel actually going out in public on a date with her wearing that blouse and shorts. There wasn't going to be a single set of eyes not glued to her!
We sat down on the little couch, our legs pressed together and Kayla put her hand on my leg, right below my bulging groin. I couldn't help but ask her, "You wear that out before?"
She nodded, then whispered in my ear, "Then we went home and fucked... I was so horny!" leaving no doubt in my single-minded brain what she intended for later, especially when her hand crept up just a bit on my leg, grazing the underside of my only 'brain' that was functioning... and it was functioning VERY well!
I was just about to suggest we skip dinner completely when Ethan and Addie walked through the door, Ethan's arm around her waist. If anything, Kayla snuggled a bit tighter, asserting her possessiveness? I put my hand on Kayla's bare leg, on her inner thigh right below the hem of her silk shorts, pushing it up another inch or so, emphasizing who she belonged to that night. "We're waiting for our table," I told them, "he said it'd just be a few minutes."
Ethan's eyes got huge, realizing, apparently for the first time, what his wife had worn on her date with me... and no doubt the implication from remembering when she'd worn it with him, what Kayla had just whispered in my ear. I was a little more than anxious to see what my gorgeous wife had worn, maybe her 'date-night' outfit from the fashion show?
Addie's grin didn't look jealous in the least. Obviously, Kayla and I were going have to raise our game.
Just as Addie was starting to take her jacket off, two things interrupted her: The hostess arrived, telling us our table was ready; and both our sets of parents arrived, both paired with the opposite spouse.
We all followed the hostess to our table, which was in a separate small room, along with one other large, round table. Once there, Addie and I introduced our dates and parents to each other. Both my dad's and Addie's dad's eyes lingered quite some time on Kayla.
Then Addie and our mothers took off their jackets. It was definitely going to be an interesting evening! I'll start with what Addie was wearing. I'd seen it before, but it took me a little bit to remember where; the red blouse and skirt she'd worn with Jonah to his birthday dinner. Her blouse was totally sheer, which she'd worn with NOTHING underneath that night with Jonah. Fortunately (I guess), tonight, she was wearing a camisole underneath it. Still no bra, which her breasts and nipples poking through attested to, but at least they weren't totally on display like they had been with Jonah. I remember his comment when she asked if it was even legal: "You're in California, dear, not Idaho." Well, I guess she realized that now she's in Idaho. Her skirt was thin, silky, and short, but at least not sheer like her top.
My mother: How the hell do I describe the dress my mom was wearing without sounding like a pervert. Never in my wildest imagination would I have expected to see my mother in a little black dress! Especially THAT little black dress. It was no wonder she was scared to wear it out of the house.
And how damned weird it was seeing her with Travis as her date instead of my dad! Travis was all smiles, his arm possessively around her back, skin against skin, holding her close to him. Of course, my dad and Laura were doing the same.
Our table was circular, Dad and Laura on my right, Addie and Ethan, then Mom and Travis. I don't know what was weirder, Mom and Dad with dates or what Mom and Laura were wearing. Both acted like they were trying to hide their bodies, but it wasn't working.
Mom rarely wears a dress, much less one that was halfway up her thighs from her knees and the front dipping low enough to show virtually all her cleavage, no possibility of a bra underneath; then little spaghetti straps over her shoulders. It didn't do a thing to hide the outline of her boobs, either. I don't feel comfortable even mentioning my mom's boobs. I'm almost ashamed to admit that my mother looked damned good, what with her LBD, makeup, lipstick, and jewelry! It sure as hell wasn't going to take much effort for Travis to have that dress off her... assuming she went through with going to his hotel room later. And the way they were looking at each other, I didn't think there would be much doubt.
My dad and Laura, either. Dad wasn't taking his eyes off her, except for that look he sent to Kayla when they first got there. The eye candy at our table was breathtaking. I just realized I referred to my own mother as 'eye candy'!
And I'll say, without equivocation, that Laura was 'eye candy', too. Her dress was similar to Mom's, except bright red and the back dipped wayyy down, to the small of her back. If anyone out there thinks that a woman in her low-fifties can't be sexy, you're badly mistaken!
While the four of us guys were all drooling, making fools of ourselves, our waitress stopped at our table, white peasant blouse, long skirt, black hair to her waist, "Benvenuto a Colavita's," she said, "il mio nome è Vittoria. Sono la figlia di Alessandro." She laughed, seeing the blank look on our faces, "Welcome to Colavita's, I am Vittoria, Alessandro's daughter." To be perfectly honest, I had to check Google to find the Italian for what she'd said. It had sounded like total gibberish to me. I remembered Alessandro's strong Italian accent and this girl had every bit as much an accent, except hers sounded sexy as hell! Which, by the way, matched her appearance.
The way she said it didn't give us the impression she was making fun of our Italian ignorance, but enhancing the restaurant's Italian atmosphere. Our table had been spread with a large white tablecloth, candles and beautiful flower bouquet in the center (REAL flowers!). The lighting (gas lights on the walls) was turned down low so that a good share of the room lighting was coming from the flickering candles at the three tables. I was happy that the other two tables in the room were empty. At least for the time being, we had the room to ourselves.
When Vittoria asked what we'd like to drink, Addie asked for a recommendation as we aren't familiar with true Italian. She suggested the Chianti, and obviously noticing Addie's pregnancy, went on, "And we have a beautiful, non-alcoholic Sangria if you'd like." I was glad that she'd reverted to speaking English.
Personally, I'd have preferred plain old American ice tea, but this was somewhat of a special night, so I went along with the group and we concurred on a bottle of the Chianti and Addie asked for the Sangria.
She thanked us, telling us that she was sure we'd be pleased. While she was gone, we spent the few minutes introducing Kayla and Ethan to our parents, telling them that Kayla was Adriana's store manager in Boise and her star volleyball player and Ethan sold and managed real estate, mostly commercial. Actually, I haven't mentioned it before, but that's how we met Kayla. Ethan was managing the property where Addie's store is, showing it to her, then handling the paperwork. So, when Addie needed a manager...
When our parents looked like they were wondering about our 'arrangement', but afraid to ask, Adriana jumped right in, "No, we haven't done this before together, a little playing, but this is a first for us." I had the impression that Addie was telling them this to hopefully, let our parents know that they weren't alone in the first-time date-swapping.
I guess to add a little emphasis to how Addie expected our date-night to go, she leaned over and gave Ethan a long, passionate kiss on the lips, being very sexual, licking her lips seductively afterward. While they were kissing, Kayla reached under the table to my groin and wrapped her hand around my cock, squeezing and pumping up and down just slightly. God!
Both our moms took the hint and gave their dates a kiss as well, albeit much more reserved than Addie and Ethan. That was when Vittoria returned with our drinks, smiling, and said, "spero di non averlo interrotto," then interpreted herself, laughing, "Hope I didn't interrupt anything."
She gave us our wine and Addie's drink, two small loaves of hot bread and butter and asked if we'd like to order. We laughed and told her we hadn't even looked at the menu yet. Although I already knew what I wanted - lasagna! My favorite food, especially THEIR lasagna. Besides, Kayla's hand was still underneath the table... and that Vi-2 pill was in full effect. If I ever did this again, I'd know to wait on that little pill, maybe even only take a half! It was going to be a LONG evening.
The wine tasted strong alcoholic. I hoped it'd help loosen up our parents' inhibitions, too.
Vittoria returned a few minutes later and we all knew what we wanted. I didn't recognize half of what was ordered and it isn't important, except my lasagna, that is. If it wasn't for the beautiful ladies we were already with, it would have been very tempting to watch Vittoria's ass as she walked away, not to mention her boobs when we ordered. I couldn't help but wonder if she ever... And I did accidentally notice there was no ring on her finger. Dirty, nasty mind!
As I'm sure you know by now, I'm not a wine drinker. It's a waste of good grapes. Their Chianti seemed an exception to the rule, though. It was actually good. Thank God Addie's stores were doing well, I expected it to be expensive. We finished the first bottle before our food arrived and it was already having an effect on our parents. I noticed them doing a lot of rubbing shoulders and upping the ante on the flirting, the looks back and forth.
Our food was really good, especially my lasagna. Everyone else said theirs was good, too. Plus, we'd consumed another two bottles of Chianti. By the time dinner was over, I'd had my hand inside Kayla's silk shorts and discovered she was wearing very skimpy lace panties; we'd kissed; and even our parents were getting into the 'kissing' act, much more aggressively than when dinner had begun. Needless to say, Adriana and Ethan had become very 'affectionate'.
Vittoria brought our checks and Adriana said that we were paying since the evening was her idea. The other three men insisted that they'd split the tip. She left us a bottle of limoncello, which I remembered from the other times we'd been there was strong with vodka. But before we left, it was gone. Even Addie had taken a small sip, puckering her mouth at the strong alcoholic taste, then pressing her open mouth onto Ethan's.
We were sensible enough to know that none of us were in any shape to drive, except Adriana. So we left the other cars and all bailed into the Odyssey, thankful that it had seating for eight. This was exactly the reason I'd brought it, instead of the Wrangler. The unfortunate thing, though, was that Kayla and I had to split up, me sitting in the back seat and Kayla in the center along with Mom and Travis. All, even Kayla and Ethan, were amazed when Adriana told the car to go to The Press and Pony and it did, with no other input from Addie, even finding a parking space.
The Press and Pony was nice. It has a small stage and a dance floor in front, with tables around the dance floor then booths around that; and a relatively small oval-shaped bar. Off to one side, there were pool tables around the room. Opposite the stage there was a mezzanine. It had a rock band, really good if you like rock. At least it wasn't the modern crap that couldn't be classified as anything except noise. It actually had a beat to it that seemed like it might be fun to dance to. Of course, I had an idea what Kayla's and my dancing was likely going to consist of... at least I hoped.
As far as I knew, our parents hadn't ever been to a place like it, but hell, there were a lot of surprises coming, like the fact that Travis was nibbling on the back of my mom's neck... and she was eating it up as we looked for a table that the eight of us could sit around.
I'd hoped to get a somewhat secluded table or booth, but it wasn't to be. The only empty table big enough was right at the edge of the dance floor. Some group must have left just before we got there. Glancing up at the mezzanine, it looked just as filled, so we decided to take the table while it was still empty.
We ordered drinks but before the barmaid brought them, Kayla dragged me out on the dance floor and Addie did the same with Ethan. This wasn't a slow song that I prefer to dance to. Kayla's hands were up in the air, gyrating her body and pressing against me, obviously feeling my cock that had been hard almost the whole evening. I tried to reciprocate her dance style, both of us getting bumped and pushed by people all around us.
She turned around and backed into me, grabbing my hands and pulling them over her nearly bare tits, pressing them into her hard nipples and pressing into my groin... and this was just our first dance!
When the music finished after several minutes, these musicians must have almost superhuman stamina, Kayla wrapped her arms around my neck and said, in a loud enough voice for anyone near to hear "I am so fucking horny!"
God, if I hadn't been rock-hard before, I sure as hell would have been then! This was a side of Kayla that I'd only glimpsed before... and I liked it! There were several people looking our way, undoubtedly thinking 'lucky guy'. They had no friggin' idea!
I had no idea where Ethan and my wife might have been. The dance floor was crowded. By the time we got where we could see our table, only Dad and Laura were there... and I tugged Kayla's hand to stop and just watch. Dad and Laura were locked in a flaming-hot, searing lip-lock, their arms around each other, oblivious to the rest of the world.
Kayla and I stood watching, not wanting to break up their private little party. I glanced around, trying to find Mom and Travis or Addie and Ethan. Addie noticed us and they started bumping through the crowd in our direction.
The four of us stood, watching and waiting, mesmerized, as the two lusty, horny wanna-be-teenagers were making out. One of Dad's hands migrated to Laura's tit, kneading and squeezing her nipple. I could almost hear Laura's moans above the drone of noise and music.
They finally broke apart from each other and we walked back to our table. Kayla surprised me, taking Laura's hand and tugging, "Come, let's dance," she cheerily told her.
Laura glanced around, in somewhat a state of shock. I suspect she'd never danced with a girl before. I guess there were going to be several 'firsts' tonight. Having a man, not her husband, mauling her tit, wasn't going to be her only first-time experience.
I wondered where my mom and Travis were when I saw them coming toward us, Mom's face all flushed... from dancing... or something else...?
Mom and Travis sat down and we all watched Laura and Kayla, Kayla's hands on Laura's hips and Laura's on Kayla's shoulders, laughing and rocking their bodies to the music. Shortly, they both had hands in the air, twirling and gyrating... until Kayla pulled Laura's back into her and cupped her hands over Laura's boobs... and then people moved into our line of sight and we couldn't see the two of them. Damn!
I'd been busy intently watching my date dancing with Adriana's mother and hadn't noticed what Ethan and Addie were doing right beside me. When I glanced in their direction, they were holding hands, fingers intertwined, Addie's head on Ethan's shoulder nibbling on his ear. When she noticed me watching, she sat up and said she had to go to the ladies' room.
A few minutes later, Kayla and Laura came back to the table and Kayla dragged my mom out to the dance floor. It was funny how Mom's face turned red when Kayla grabbed her hand and she briefly tried to resist. Mom had seen how Kayla and Laura danced and after a moment or two of hesitation, got into it with her. What a weird experience, watching my 'sexy' mother dancing with another woman, Kayla's arms around her; and then that little kiss! God, my mom kissing my date? It was only a short, little kiss, but on the lips...!
While I was sitting, awe-struck, Addie returned from the restroom. The little change in her was quite obvious; she hadn't gone to use the toilet, she'd taken off the camisole that had been concealing her body underneath that sheer blouse.
Ethan's mouth gaped open as every man at our table, and probably in the room, even the women, stared. That red blouse was totally sheer, and I mean TOTALLY! It was like she was topless with just a thin gauze of totally transparent, reddish material, probably because she WAS topless with thin, transparent material not hiding her body at all, especially those puckered-out, obviously turned-on nipples. She almost looked like someone might have just been sucking those nipples... or just really, really turned on.
Did I mention that little pill I'd taken earlier that afternoon? The thing has very active ingredients. In conjunction with the overall sexiness of the whole night and now seeing my wife virtually topless in a crowded nightclub was interacting with that pill and getting some very dire results.
Addie sat down beside Ethan, leaned over and kissed him, like long-lost lovers. His cock must have been doing flip-flops in his slacks. "Dance?" she asked him, then led him out onto the floor, pressing her body tight against his.
I guess it was one change in Addie resulting from her time with Jonah; she certainly wasn't afraid to show off her bare body! Before Jonah, she never would have worn anything like that. I remembered how scared she was wearing that dress into the Silver Legacy that first time her and Tawns had fucked Jonah and Damian. And it wasn't nearly as revealing as this blouse. Okay, I'll admit... I like the new Adriana... even if she isn't my date.
Kayla and my mom returned from the dance floor and sat. Kayla leaned over to me and whispered in my ear, "Your mom has such nice tits... her nipples are so hard... Travis is going to have so much fun tonight!"
Shit, that was a little more information than I needed. I really didn't want to know about my mother's tits and nipples! But I did hope that they had fun later tonight, all four of them. I sure as hell knew that Kayla and I were going to have fun.
While I was ruminating on mine and Kayla's night together, my dad announced, "One more dance, then Laura and I are going to call an Uber."
So they intended to go through with it. Good! I glanced over at Mom, who was looking at Travis, then leaned into him and kissed him, "I think we need to go, too," she said.
"Not together, don't go at the same time," Adriana suggested. I know what she was thinking, if they went at the same time, it would be easier to change their minds and switch back to their own spouses once they got to the hotel.
About that time, the band started a new song, one of their rare slow ones, so I asked Kayla to dance with me and the other three couples all got up as well. Once out in the middle of the crowded dance floor, Kayla and I intertwined our arms, squeezing bodies together, and cheek-to-cheek, began moving to the music. It wasn't long before the cheek-to-cheek had changed to lip-to-lip, then tongue-to-tongue. Moving to the music had been forgotten.
Kayla broke away and turned away, backing into me, giving me a chance to look around for the other three couples. I didn't see Addie and Ethan, but our parents were 'dancing' with their dates much the way Kayla and I had just been, their lips locked tightly together.
"I want your hands on my tits," Kayla said, leaning her head back and around so she could whisper to me.
I may not be so smart sometimes, but when a pretty lady says she wants my hands on her tits, who am I to disappoint her! I know I'd done this earlier, but still...
"No, ON my tits, under the top," she clarified in a sexy voice that I hadn't ever heard from her before.
I looked around, people everywhere, my cock busting out of my slacks... and put my hands on her midriff, then worked them up, underneath the tie of her top and... oh fuck, she felt good! I rolled Kayla's nipples between my thumb and fingers, stretching them out and listened to her moaning, her hands over her top on top of mine, encouraging my caresses.
I knew that Kayla was a bit of an exhibitionist. She's liked to dress provocatively since we've known her. But this? To say that I was surprised is a gigantic understatement. Not to say that I wasn't enjoying every second, as I'm sure Ethan would be... if he wasn't off somewhere with my wife.
She didn't even try to be quiet, "Oh shit, Matt, that feels so good." Everyone within ten feet would have been able to hear her... and were watching, no doubt wishing they were me. She was pressing herself back against my cock, which, if it hadn't already grown to its full potential, would be growing more. Crap, I needed to get her out of there!
Kayla leaned her head back and said, agreeing with my feelings exactly, "Oh God, Matt, I need to fuck!" I responded by pinching her nipples a little harder, crushing her tits with my hands and capturing her lips with mine. The thought briefly entered my mind, wondering if Addie and Ethan might be in the ladies' or men's room fucking. I was damn tempted to take Kayla and find out.
Thankfully, the music ended, Kayla and I retreated to the table and waited for Dad and Laura. When they arrived, Laura's face looking flushed, I told Dad that Kayla and I were going to the hotel with them. Thankfully, Addie had had the foresight quite a while ago to download the Uber app, 'just in case,' she had said. Well, 'just in case' had arrived. Except I hadn't realized my hands were shaking so bad from wanting to be alone with Kayla. Doing anything on my phone was proving to be a bit more difficult than I anticipated.
I still didn't know where Ethan and Addie were; we hadn't seen them since we started that last dance. Travis and my mom were at the table, though, so we told them we were leaving. It sounded like they were about as eager to leave as us, so I suggested they talk Adriana into bringing them, if they ever showed up from wherever.
Dad and I paid our drink bills. Well, actually, Dad paid them and I left a tip. I was still amazed at how damned expensive a few drinks can be, not that that was the most important thing on my mind at the moment.
Our driver must have anticipated rides from the club, because he was waiting outside when we got there. There was only room for three in the back and two in front, so I sat in front and Kayla in back, Laura in the middle. Dad and Laura were like a couple hot teenagers in the back seat kissing and snuggling. No way in hell that those two would change their minds about spending the night together.
As for Kayla and me, her in the back and me in the front, it was a long ten-minute drive to the hotel, although they do say that separation makes the heart grow fonder. I don't know about the heart, but it sure as hell wasn't tempering my lust any. I was glad our driver was a man. The tent in my pants was embarrassing enough as it was. There wasn't any way that I could rearrange myself so that it wasn't obvious what was going on. In the club had been bad enough, but here...
When we were nearly there, my phone buzzed in my pocket; a text from Addie, you left?
needed to leave with Dad. where were u?
next time there will show u the hidden cubbyholes.
Shit, so they had been hiding somewhere, probably screwing. Guess that sheer blouse was more than Ethan could take. Hidden cubbyholes? How the hell would she have known?
We were pulling into the Marriott's parking, so I sent her one final text, we here, you coming?
soon. me'n ethan staying longer. dad and your mom ready so called nother uber.
Yeah, that made sense. Their 'urgency' would have been dissipated somewhat in Addie's cubbyhole. Besides, Adriana had become somewhat of an exhibitionist over the last few months and I was sure she was enjoying being among all those people wearing that blouse.
The four of us headed straight to the elevator once inside. The closer we got, the more my whole body was on fire. Dad's room was on the third floor and ours on the seventh, room 749. It will be always embedded in my memory. I briefly thought about the first time Kayla and I had gone to a hotel room together and she had changed her mind. This was a thousand percent different; pretty sure there'd be no mind changing this time.
Dad and Laura got off on their floor; I'm sure his heart, and undoubtedly hers, too, had to be beating every bit as hard as mine, that was about to come out of my chest. Maybe even harder, I was about 99.9 percent sure neither of them had ever done anything even remotely like this.
I was shaking, certain there was no way I'd be able to use my cell phone now if needed to. Not that I wanted to. There was only one thing I wanted, needed! And she was standing right beside me, her hand just as sweaty as mine. Have I ever mentioned how damned sexy I thought Kayla was? Well, multiply that by about a thousand to get to right now!
Somehow, the two of us managed to find room 749, naturally on the far end of the damn hallway. Kayla had to hold my shaking hand to get the key card in the little slot. I think maybe we were shaking in opposite directions so we offset each other's shakes. I don't have any other explanation how either of us managed to fit that little card in such a tiny opening.
I let Kayla go through the door first. No, it wasn't because I was afraid she might run away, it was... just because...
As soon as the door closed behind us, Kayla turned and we were in each other's arms, our lips locked together, Kayla fumbling with my belt. We were grinding our lips and tongues together, each of us trying to get the other's bottoms off. I pushed Kayla around the corner, her back up to the bathroom door (thank God it was latched or she'd have fallen flat on her back); her shorts on the floor and my slacks and boxers around my ankles, my still-drug-enhanced cock pointing straight out.
Kayla wrapped her legs around my waist, her lace panties pushed aside and impaled herself on my cock, letting out a loud 'Uhh' as my cock slipped all the way inside her slippery, wet pussy. The two of us were still a moment, realizing that at last, after what had seemed like hours of sexual tension that night and months leading to that night, we were fucking!
My cock felt huge inside her, every nerve ending, seemingly on my whole body, feeling her heat. A result of the Vi-2? Of course, seeing the image of Addie in my mind after she'd taken off her camisole in that club added to the lust going through my mind... that and the understanding that she and Ethan had found a place in the club to fuck shortly after.
Of course, those thoughts went through my mind in about a nanosecond, with my cock buried inside Addie's favorite store manager's cunt. Somehow, I managed to pull the tie on her top and push it up out of the way so that my mouth could find her tit. Kayla's whimpering and moans brought me back to some semblance of reason, but it's a little hard to describe what I was feeling then. Only that my body was telling me to fuck!
And fuck we did! My arms were around Kayla's butt and we slammed apart and together over and over, Kayla's screaming filling our room and likely the hall and rooms on both sides of us.
We'd been together that one time with me blindfolded, but exciting as that was, it was nothing like this. From the time I'd picked Kayla up at her house, wearing her jacket, actually, since that time last Monday when we'd teased each other about making Adriana jealous, the tension inside both of us had been building to this.
I felt my climax start to rise and I didn't want it to happen yet, but I wasn't about to pinch my cock to stop it, like I'd done those two weeks of abstinence with Addie. No way in hell!
My cum exploded inside Kayla, in jet after jet. I vaguely felt a bite on my shoulder that only added to the intensity of my orgasm. Apparently, at some point, I'd lost the jacket and the buttons on my shirt had ripped open. Later, I found the deep bite mark on my left shoulder.
But not then. We were both too busy trying to not fall and to breathe, our bodies both slick with sweat. My cock was still hard and still deep inside Kayla. After a moment of recovery, I heard, "Bed, go to the bed."
I stumbled backward, carrying Kayla, not wanting to let her away from my body even for a second. When I managed to find it, I turned, intending to plop Kayla onto her back, but she told me, "No, you, your back."
Oookay! I figured I'd let her direct, so I turned again and backed my legs up to the bed, bent my knees slightly and fell backward, Kayla still on top of me, never losing our intimate contact. I'd never come quite like that in my life and not lost at least some of my hardness, but not this time. I felt every bit as deep inside Kayla as when she first wrapped herself around me.
As Kayla sat on me, grinding herself down, trying to get every millimeter of my still engorged cock inside her, she pulled the rest of the buttons of my shirt apart, actually unbuttoning what was left, then pushed her own top off over her head. The only thing she still had on were her panties, which had been pushed aside by my cock inside her.
She thrust her chest out and in her sexy, feminine voice, said, "Suck my tit, Matt."
Kayla leaned down a little more and I pushed myself up, taking her breast in my mouth, sucking hard and biting gently on her nipple. When she began moaning all over again, I wrapped my arms around her back, pulling her tighter to my mouth, trying to swallow her entire boob, my tongue working her nipple. I was amazed, feeling my cock actually growing inside Kayla, no doubt egged on by her squirming and whimpering.
With my mouth switching to her other tit, Kayla began a small up and down motion, gradually increasing, "Bite it, Matt," she groaned, "hard!"
My teeth found the back of her nipple and I bit down, I briefly thought about my mom. Would her new lover be biting her tit like I was Kayla's?
Kayla's hands were around my head pulling at my hair. Her whimpers had grown to outright cries and I bit a little harder. That caused her to begin fucking me in earnest, rising and falling on my hard cock, pressing herself down hard every time. And I reciprocated every time by pushing myself up into her with each of her plunges down.
Ginger and I had made love. Kayla and I were fucking. BIG difference! I wondered if Ethan had bitten Addie's tit through her blouse. I hoped so.
That thought, along with Kayla's fucking (mostly that) started to bring back the feeling of another impending orgasm to my body. Kayla continued her up and down, all the way until she was nearly off of me, then plunging back down, bringing on the feeling harder all the time when I realized I needed something different. I pushed Kayla off me, over on her hands and knees and climbed in behind her, shoving my steel-hard cock back inside her.
Then we fucked. Me grunting with every thrust and Kayla pushing back and crying out, every time my cock buried into her. The sensations of our fucking increased exponentially, I gripped her hips beginning to lose any control of myself as the feeling of pre-orgasm continued to build to an almost impossible level. Kayla's final scream and her cunt clamping down on me and her body shuddering were the final straw that broke through the log-jam. The resulting tsunami of my ejaculations left deep scratches on Kayla's skin where my fingernails dug uncontrollably into her hips. I have no idea if the ensuing noises were from Kayla, me or most likely both of us. There's no way my heart could have been pounding any harder than it was in those few moments.
Afterward, my cock finally began to shrivel, almost back to its normal semi-erect size. Certainly, still not limp. It was no wonder that Samuel had been able to fuck my wife practically all night. He'd taken one of those pills, too. God!
My view of Kayla was going to be altered forever, in a good way. I knew she was a very sexual person, but this...? I had no idea. I didn't know if I'd ever be able to go in the store again and not visualize Kayla, naked, legs wrapped around my waist or on her hands and knees screaming out her orgasm. I hoped to hell it wouldn't alter our professional relationship... at least too much. Yeah, I know, a little late to be worrying about that little detail!
We finally went to sleep in each other's arms. I awoke once during the night, realizing how much Addie and my marriage had changed in the last few months. If someone had told me that I'd be in bed with Kayla and Addie with her husband when Addie first interviewed her, I'd have laughed in their face. Not even to mention our parents!
Kayla invited me in the shower with her the next morning and we made love with the hot shower water running over us and our lips locked together. I don't know if it was still the effect from the pill or just who I was in the shower with, but my cock was still abnormally hard. And Kayla seemed to appreciate it, very vocally. Even though the urgency of the night before had worn off and this was much more love-making than fucking, it was no less fulfilling and a more than enjoyable end to our 'date'. I hoped the other three couples of our little group had as satisfying of a morning.
When we were drying, our room phone rang. I was a bit confused why it wasn't my cell phone, realizing that only one other person would know our room number, Adriana. On my way to get it, I checked my cell phone - dead. With all the advancements they'd made with cell phone technology, they still hadn't figured out how to make them work with a dead battery.
I was right, it was Addie. She said they and our parents were meeting for breakfast in the lobby in ten minutes. I looked at Kayla, who had stepped out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her, those long, sexy legs still shiny wet. "We'll try, not sure," I told my wife.
When I hung up, I told Kayla what Addie had told me. She wrinkled her nose, a cute gesture I'd never seen on her before, "I'll try, not sure about ten minutes, though."
She dropped the towel and it was the first time I'd had a chance to really admire her naked body. I'll say that Ethan's a very, very lucky man! Have I ever mentioned Kayla's long, sexy legs? Of course, I'll say that I'm pretty damn lucky, too. Not only have I gotten to enjoy some pretty damn beautiful women, one of whom was going to be the feature playmate in Playboy in only one more day; and a pretty damned gorgeous wife, too.
It took Kayla nearly twenty minutes to get dressed, her makeup on and so on. Neither of us had anything to wear except what we'd worn the night before. Unfortunately, several buttons on my shirt were torn off and it was a little hard to hide. Kayla, for her part, wore the same shorts and top as the night before, but with her jacket over them. I tried buttoning my sports jacket a little more, but there were still pretty obvious missing buttons.
When we were both ready to go downstairs, Kayla stopped me and kissed me on the cheek, saying, "Matt, thank you for last night and this morning." She smiled, adding, "We good?"
She smelled like she had the night before, so feminine and sexy, "Thank YOU, Kayla, I'd say it was terrific, but that seems like kind of an understatement." Then I remembered what she'd asked, "Yeah, we're good, better than good."
She smiled, "Do it again sometime?"
"Sure hope so." Another understatement!
We went downstairs, a little more reserved than when we'd come up. I was glad to see both sets of our parents sitting back together. I was concerned that they wouldn't be able to put Humpty Dumpty back together again. I was still worried about it, especially the way Dad was looking at Laura.
Addie was wearing the same sheer blouse, but thankfully, she'd put the camisole on underneath.
After breakfast, we checked out and Addie drove everyone back to the restaurant where the rest of the cars were still parked, then we headed home to get the Jeep.
I wanted to ask Addie about her night and tell her about mine, but my biggest worry was my dad and Laura. Travis and Mom had seemed okay, but Dad...? Hopefully, it was just my imagination, but I didn't think so.
Sunday morning, Nov 26, 2028
I wanted to talk about the night before on our way home after dropping our friends and parents off and I'm pretty sure Addie did, too. But it was such a short drive home and we hate to begin a discussion that we know we won't be able to finish.
Once home, we changed our clothes, picked up some different clothes for the kids, and traded the Odyssey for the Jeep. Weather permitting, we always try to get our Christmas tree the weekend after Thanksgiving. It'd probably be cheaper, but not nearly as fun, to just buy one, but we always go up to the Sawtooth Mountains and cut one.
We bought our Christmas tree permit in the little convenience store about a quarter-mile from our house and headed to Mountain Home. We've talked about putting real trees in the stores, but our insurance company seems to frown on it.
I was actually more concerned about last night than the trees that morning. Namely, about my father and Laura. Apparently, Addie was, too. "Sooo, this morning," she started, "Your dad... my mother." Crap, I thought, it obviously wasn't my imagination!
She looked over at me, "Did you notice?"
I rolled my eyes, "How could I not?
"You think it's something to worry about?" she asked.
I glanced her direction, "Sure hope not, but prob'ly better pay attention."
"Yeah, problem is, it was both of them. Mom looked like she wanted to go right back upstairs with your dad... as much as he wanted to, too."
"Well, I'm hoping that a little time and back to reality will cool their ardor. If not..."
"Yeah," she said, "If not..."
Then she reached over and just scraped her long, sexy, manicured fingernails against my jeans, right over the now-growing bump. "What about you... and Kayla? Was it good?"
My eyes rolled, although I was looking at the road and Addie didn't see it. My cock started to stiffen just at the thought of her. Kind of soon after my third orgasm of the night, just a couple hours earlier. After-effects from that pill? Maybe something to do with how damned sexy Kayla is. "Kayla is... Kayla. God, she's sexy! And she makes love like she plays volleyball, like every volley is the one deciding the match. Good? Yeah, you could say that."
She laughed, "I kind of thought so. We've been talking about it and she's been so looking forward to last night. You know she's been wanting to do that for a long time, especially after that little appetizer a couple months ago."
I glanced toward Addie, "Really? You and her have been talking about it?"
Addie giggled, "You know, girl-talk... about how bad she wanted to fuck you!"
I shook my head, 'girl-talk'. I don't think I could ever talk about something like that with another guy. I thought it was bad enough when Kayla was talking about making Addie jealous - or 'good', I guess.
"So, Ethan, what about you and him?" I asked her.
She hesitated, "Ethan... Ethan is an animal! THAT, Kayla never got around to mentioning. God, I loved it!"
I couldn't help but turn my head and look at her, hoping, I guess, that the cars on the road would stay out of our way. It's like she was drooling, right there in the Jeep. "So, what was the deal on you guys disappearing in the club before some of us left?"
"You remember the movie 'Unfaithful'? The scene where Diane Lane and her lover lose control of themselves and fuck in the hallway? Well, this was kind of like that, except more, and for real. Remember I told you that it was a secluded room? Well, that wasn't exactly true. Anyone could have walked by and that made it so much hotter. He pulled a 'Jonah' and ripped my panties off." She laughed, "The rest of the night I didn't have any panties and his fingers were inside me a good share of the time... then at the hotel. God!"
"So..." I started to ask her, "you think we do it again?"
She hesitated, a long silence, "I don't know. God, I want to! But... I think maybe they're too close..."
"And maybe the fact she works for you?" A little late to worry about that, I thought.
"Yeah, that too. I think we're going to have to talk."
"Speaking of being a little too close, maybe we should have thought about that before pushing our parents together?" I was just as much to blame as Addie was, although this 'date night' was her idea. Come to think of it, the 'fashion show' was hers, too.
Addie groaned, "Ya think? God, I hope that doesn't turn out to be a disaster!"
We drove the next several miles in silence, both of us, I think, afraid to say what was really on our minds, the fear that my dad and her mom have fallen for each other and the possibility of splitting up families. I finally broke the ice, pointing toward the Sawtooths, "Snow, there's snow in the mountains." We hadn't been able to see it from Boise.
Addie frowned. It's fun to go up in the snow, but it makes it so hard to pick out a tree. As white as it was, the branches would be covered and drooping. It's why we try to go fairly early, to hopefully beat the snow. Doesn't look like we made it this year. Kids'll love it, though.
"You want to see if Livvy wants to go with us?" Addie asked me, "maybe give Nicki a little 'alone' time with her paramour."
Sounded good to me, then I realized, "Lily's there, too. We don't have room for four kids."
Addie frowned, then seemed to come up with a solution, at least a partial one, "You're right, how 'bout if you drop me and our kids off at DQ, then go back and get Livvy and Lily? We could give them an hour or so, anyway before Samuel has to leave."
Speaking of 'leaving', I was curious about Samuel. "Nicki ever say anything about whether they have plans yet?"
"No, I've been wondering about that, too. Hope it's Samuel coming here if... or when they do," she answered.
I was just taking the exit into Mountain Home, then to Nicki's. When we went in, Nicki was in a pink, silky bathrobe and Samuel was in the living room on the loveseat. The four kids were nowhere in sight. "Katie, Kevin, your parents are here," Nicki called into the back rooms.
All four came bounding out and Kevin, bless his little soul, trying to make Mom and Dad feel better, I guess, said, "Do we have to go?" He crossed his arms together and sternly announced, with a deep frown on his face, "I don't want to!"
Addie rolled her eyes, "We're going Christmas Tree hunting. Maybe to Dairy Queen first." She looked over at Nicki and Samuel, "Mind if we take your kids to DQ for a treat?"
I dropped our two little people and Addie off at DQ, then went back to Nicki's to pick up Livvy and Lily. On our way out the door, Samuel's smile spread all the way across his face. I told them that we'd be at least an hour and would text before bringing the kids back. Samuel gave me an obvious wink as we went out the door.
The Mountain Home DQ doesn't have the rustic old metal seats like ours has in Boise, so the kids sat at the booth with us and we had an enjoyable hour eating ice cream. Chatting and playing word games. We drug it out to an hour-and-a-half before kids started getting a little antsy. Addie sent Nicki a short text just telling her we were on our way back - you know, 'just in case'. Then we waited for Nicki's response that they were ready, which came a couple minutes later.
We dropped Livvy and Lily off, then headed to the mountains. We ran into snow about at the point where the Jeep road takes off to Hansen Lakes. Just driving past that road made me think about the time Addie had worn that sexier-than-naked bikini and jumped off that cliff in front of that young couple. Not today, though, there was no transparent, triangle-shaped bikini today.
I'd have liked to go toward Hansen Lakes, but the road's too steep in the snow. Another four miles up the highway, there's a gravel road taking off on the left that winds its way up through the forest where we figured we should be able to find a good tree.
Oh, maybe I should mention that when we took the kids home, Nicki had asked about us getting one for them, too, so we stopped at a little store in Mountain Home and bought another permit. I figured it'd be a bit of a challenge to strap two trees on the roof of the Jeep, but we'll figure it out when the time comes.
By the time we turned off the highway, there were about four inches of snow. We were all a bit disappointed that someone had already been up the gravel road in front of us. It's always fun to drive through the unbroken snow, but we were at least one rig too late.
We drove to a little dirt-road turnout and parked, then made sure Kevin and Katie were all bundled up, and I got the saw out of the Jeep. By then, the snow was a couple inches deeper, probably six-inches and it was cold, the thermometer in the Jeep said twenty-three degrees. It was beautiful; fresh, white snow, green forest covered in the white, more clouds rolling in overhead, a perfect day. Naturally, first things first; the snowball war. I caught the first one on the back of my head, thrown by my loving wife, just as I was getting the saw out of the back of the Jeep. A moment later, all four of us were indiscriminately throwing snow at each other, running trying to hide, falling down in the snow and having a wonderful time with our little family. This was even better than the night before!
We spent the next hour playing in the snow, completely forgetting what we'd come for; Christmas trees. But all good things do have to end and since it was getting late, we decided we'd better actually look for trees, so we took our snow-covered bodies and trudged out the little road in search of that perfect Noble Fir.
Most of the trees are Pine, but there were a few Nobles scattered here and there. Unfortunately, when we saw one that looked just right: about eight-feet tall, branches evenly spaced; when we got to it, it was two trees growing side-by-side. With both trees together it looked perfect from a distance, but only one would be completely blank on one side. And the snow didn't help, either. Like I'd feared, the heavy snow made all the trees branches droop so it was hard to see their shape.
We trudged on, down the road, occasionally wandering off to one side or the other when we saw what looked like a possible tree, when Kevin announced in a loud voice, "That one, Daddy, I want that one!" pointing to a tree standing all by itself about fifteen-feet off the road. It looked good.
We made a trail through the snow to it and I shook it, covering myself with the snow falling from its branches. Then we all stood back and admired it: Bright green needles; a little too tall, about nine-feet, but we could shorten it at home and Adriana could make a wreath from the bottom branches, and it was a perfect cone shape, branches all the way within about six inches of the top.
Addie hugged Kevin and told him what a good job he'd done while I was cutting it down. After we'd dragged it back to the road and stood it up, Kevin was beaming, so proud of 'his' tree.
On our way dragging the tree back to the Jeep, Addie saw another that we'd missed earlier, quite a bit shorter that she thought would be perfect for Nicki and Livvy so we cut it, too.
I had put the rails on the Jeep's roof-rack, but getting two big trees on it and strapped down was a nightmare. Well, maybe that's a bit of an exaggeration, but it wasn't easy. One would have been a cinch, but two? We had Kevin climb up on the hood of the Jeep and Katie stood on the tailgate holding them in place while Addie and I struggled with wrapping straps around them so they wouldn't slide around.
After about twenty minutes of struggling, we were confident they wouldn't fall off and we drove carefully back to Nicki's. It was a little after seven when we got there, well after dark. Nicki seemed thrilled to death with her tree, smiling the whole time, ear-to-ear.
After we'd put it in her yard for her; she said she had to buy a tree-stand and decorations, that she'd never had a real tree before. She'd invited us in for a minute, and blurted out, "Samuel asked me to marry him... I said yes!"
Addie and I stood shocked for just a moment, then Addie rushed her friend and hugged her, excitedly asking her, "What? When? Oh My God, I'm so happy for you!"
I was happy for her, too, but I'll admit that one of the first thoughts that flashed through my mind was that if Nicki went to Sacramento with Samuel, Addie would have to find a new manager for the store. Selfish! Then I banished that thought and hugged Nicki, kissing her on the cheek and telling her how happy I was for her. It had seemed kind of quick for me, they'd only known each other for a month or so.
Nicki must have read my mind, "I know it's soon, but we're so happy together and he said he doesn't want to waste our time with waiting when he already knows what he wants... me, too!" she excitedly said.
I knew exactly what Samuel was thinking - how quickly life can be stolen away and how precious every second is, after the way Lily's mom was killed. I hoped they weren't over-rushing it because of that.
"When? Did you talk about that?" Addie asked her, hardly able to contain her excitement. Addie was in full female mode, all practicality thrown to the wind. How's that for sexist! Or maybe reality.
"We want to before Christmas if we can. So much to do," she seemed to get more excited as she talked, "that's only four weeks, need a dress, have to talk to my family, have a sister who I want to be my Maid-of-Honor," she was rambling, "would you be a bridesmaid?" she asked Addie.
Adriana beamed and hugged Nicki all over again, "Of course! I'm so honored!"
We finally got away. Addie was still excited and couldn't stop talking on our way home, going on about buying a dress (I reminded her that Nicki would probably want matching dresses for her bridesmaids), wondering when and where they'd have it and so on.
I asked her if Nicki had ever talked about what might happen; would she move to Sacramento or Samuel move here. That slowed her down a little, "No, guess we'll just have to deal with it if she leaves."
I wondered if she would be more worried about her 'friend' leaving or her manager leaving. In any case, there wasn't anything we could do about it other than be happy for both of them. Then I thought to myself that this never would have happened if Tanner and I hadn't goaded our wives into meeting Jonah and Damian on that trip home from Virginia City or if we hadn't made that final decision for Addie to meet Jonah on his birthday weekend. Some good did come from that weekend.
We unloaded the tree when we got home and left it in the back yard. I wanted to wait another week to put it up and decorate it so hopefully, it wouldn't dry out. Once all the snow was off it and I held it up for a good inspection, we were even happier with it. And of course, Kevin was ecstatic that it was 'his' tree.
That night, after Kevin and Katie went to bed, Addie and I finally had some alone time to ourselves. Addie picked out one of her silky, sexy nighties, that she'd bought for wearing with Tanner in Reno. She was clearly showing a baby bump, but I thought it was sexy as hell that there was a little person growing in there. Addie had been feeling him/her kicking and moving around for a couple weeks and it excited her when she felt it. Going to be time to talk about names before long.
We were lying in bed with my hand on her tummy over the silk, hoping to feel some movement, but apparently, the little turd was sleeping. After ten or fifteen minutes of no movement, I suggested to Addie, "I want to watch the video."
She knew exactly which video I meant, telling me, "I thought we were going to wait until we were here alone."
"And when's that going to be?" I didn't anticipate any time in the near future when we were going to have that kind of privacy and I wanted to see the video.
She didn't argue, just got up and hooked her phone up to the TV. God, I love watching her! Just watching her in that nightie, knowing what had happened when she'd worn it with Tanner inflated my man-part. Of course, knowing what was on that video didn't hurt, either.
And there was Adriana and Nick, kissing; then Addie on the bed posing for Nick. It reminded me what that morning had been all about, Nick's bronze sculpture of my wife. I'd never seen a really sexy bronze and was more than a little curious what this one was going to be like. Would a person even be able to recognize that it was Adriana Jeppeson?
Then Nick was leading her to the 'mirror' that I was hiding behind, telling her repeatedly to, "keep your eyes open and watch yourself." God, watching that as it was happening from inches away had been hot! Of course, watching Nick's cock slide into my wife from this different angle and her reaction in the mirror was hot, too!
While we were watching it unfold, Addie's hand found my now rock-hard cock, rubbing the pre-cum up and down and my hand was slipping two fingers inside her wet, slippery pussy.
When Addie screamed her orgasm on the TV, her hand squeezed me tight and I felt her kegel muscles squeezing my fingers just as tight.
The part I was especially anxious to see was in the bathroom, showering together. God, God, God! That little phone picked up every little nuance of the activity behind the frosted shower door; soaping each other, the kissing, then losing control and Addie's legs around Nick's waist while he pounded his cock into her, pressing her back against the shower wall. Then Addie's wails and screams above the sound of the pounding water when she orgasmed with Nick coming inside her.
When it was over and the phone had switched off leaving a black screen with the little 'no signal' words bouncing around, Addie scooted down my body and was flicking her tongue at the little hole at the end of my cock. The tongue-flicking gradually increased to a full-on sucking, hot blow job, something I've only occasionally gotten from Addie. After watching her and Nick, then what she did right afterward, it only took me a couple minutes to come and Addie pushed herself down on me so that my cock was deep into her throat. I can't even begin to describe how that felt with my cum exploding into her throat.
Monday morning, Addie was all business. After breakfast and taking the kids to school, I came home and Addie wanted to begin ordering inventory for the new store. We spent the morning deciding on what to order, then after lunch, she drove to Boise to spend the rest of the day with Susan and her new manager, Sheila.
It was never far from my mind that this was the day that Tanya's Playboy was on the shelves. On the way to pick up the kids from school, I stopped at one of the 'adult' shops and bought one. No, I'd never been in the store before, just driven past, so knew where it was. There was a picture of Tanya, the Playmate of the Month on the front cover, climbing out of their swimming pool, water dripping off her wet body encased in her snake-skin swimsuit; the same swimsuit she'd worn that first time Adriana and I were at their house. With the headline, 'Is this the world's most beautiful woman?'
Holy crap, I didn't expect that! I wonder if Tawns knew she was going to be on the cover with that headline.
I couldn't wait to 'read' her pictorial article, but first I had to pick up kids take them home and then probably wait for Addie to get home from volleyball practice.
The kids went to bed, but I wanted to look at it with Addie, not by myself, so I left it in the brown paper bag they'd put it in. It was killing me to not get it out. And naturally, she was wayyy late getting home. I must have looked at my watch a thousand times before she finally came in the door at a little past eleven. When I asked how come she was so late, she answered, "Our last practice, took the girls out to Shari's for dessert." Tuesday's game was going to be the last of the regular season. Then, next week is the four-team playoff for the City championship.
The short tournament was going to be next week, starting Monday. Addie's team had already clinched the number one seed, so they'll play number four first. I wasn't sure about the other teams in the tourney.
But enough of that. I wanted to get into that magazine with Adriana. When we went to bed, she wore one of her short 'n' sexy little gowns, with the matching panties. Something nice to entice both of us while we were perusing Tawns' article.
The first thing I did was show Addie the cover with Tawns' picture and that big headline, 'Is this the world's most beautiful woman?'
She became even more excited, demanding, "Open the damn thing. I wanna see!"
When she grabbed for it, I pulled it away and told her, "No, it's my magazine!" Little did she know that I was dying inside, wanting to see Tawns' pictorial. Maybe she did know. Think she probably did, she's not a dummy.
It started on page 48. The headline of the article was "The Most Beautiful Woman". There were three pictures on the page: one of her sitting at her armoire in a lacy bra and g-string panties putting on makeup; one standing, still wearing the bra and panties, holding a skimpy, little red dress; and the third wearing the dress, looking into a mirror; all of them sexy as hell! It reminded me of that morning on Adriana's reunion weekend when I woke up in that same bedroom after sleeping with that very woman and watching her putting on her makeup. The article began, talking about her career as an interior designer.
Addie and I read together. I so badly wanted to turn the page. It was almost like the kid's story, "The Monster at the End of This Book", that Katie loves reading to Kevin. Except, we both knew that it sure as hell wasn't a 'monster' at the end of this 'book'. God, I wanted to unfold that big, glossy page.
The second and third pages had pictures of Tanya, wearing the red dress, in a house where she was obviously working with a client. I was surprised, I expected primarily pictures of a naked Tanya. But I remember reading that Playboy was trending more to sexy glamour. That's certainly what we were seeing here. Addie pointed something out to me... the piano against the wall in the picture; it was the one she had sold to Tanya's client.
The article was talking about how Tanya was discovered, a friend sending the picture for the 'professional women' pictorial, then the Playboy photographer realizing she was so much more than that. Yeah, we actually read it before going on. The anticipation was killing me!
When Addie and I finally got to the fourth and fifth pages, Tawns was finally naked but still virtually nothing exposed. Her body was facing away, looking back toward the camera with that sexy grin I had become familiar with and holding her arm over her breasts. A teasing pose. A goddamned effective teasing pose! The photographer was a master. It was hard for me to believe that I had actually made love with that beautiful woman.
After an excruciatingly long four minutes, while Addie and I read the rest of Tawn's article, Addie finally said, "I'm ready." I should point out that I read faster than Addie. At least this article. I'd been done long before her. Perhaps Addie had taken the time to actually absorb the words. I had no idea what it had said, I just read to finish, not that it had done me any good.
I handed the magazine to Addie. I wanted her to turn over that last page; the glossy, fold-out pinup. She took the magazine, started to open the picture, then hesitated... and folded it closed, setting it on the bed beside her.
She rolled over on top of me, straddling my waist, and pushed her little satin panties aside, pressing her pussy down on the head of my stone-hard cock. Then pushed herself down, groaning as her wet cunt engulfed around me.
"Fuck me, Matt!" She hardly ever called me by my first name. Seeing her friend's naked pictures in a world-wide magazine must have done the same thing to her as it had done to me.
I rolled us over, me on top, then drug Addie so her legs were outstretched beyond the edge of the bed, pulled her panties off, pushed her legs up over my shoulders and found her pussy again, slamming my cock inside her. Again and again, I fucked my wife's cunt, both of us trying to muffle our groans as we fucked.
I'd come four times over the last forty-eight hours, the last time deep in Addie's throat the night before. That gave me a little more stamina so that we fucked for several minutes, maybe ten-fifteen minutes, hard; sweat pouring off both our bodies, before I felt my orgasm start to build from deep inside me. I don't know how many times Addie had come, her cunt squeezing tight around me. I felt her body stiffen more than once, but I was, admittedly, in my own frenzy.
It built, but its peak was sudden. I was almost using Addie's body like a rag doll, pulling her tighter to me and pounding as deep inside her as I could while my cock erupted over and over, still trying to stifle the loud groans coming from my mouth.
When it was finally over and I had collapsed back on the bed beside my wife, it took us several minutes to catch our breath. The first thing she said was, "Wow, that was... I think... we're ready to look at the picture now."
Addie reached beside her on the bed where the magazine was. It wasn't there. She groped around, looking, then saw it crumpled on the floor several feet from the bed, too far to reach. She looked at me, imploring me to get it. "Hey, it's on your side. You're the one who was guarding it," I told her.
She playfully stuck her tongue out at me as I lay next to her, waiting. I couldn't help it. I wanted another glimpse of those sexy, volleyball-toned legs below her pregnant tummy. Maybe if I was lucky, even a peek at the cum oozing out of her pussy.
Addie must have read my mind the way she kept her legs together as she pushed the covers back and stepped off the bed to retrieve it. Nice view of legs - yes; peek of cum-splattered pussy - dammit, no. At least her swollen nipples were in full view underneath her satin nightie.
Speaking of swollen nipples, Addie climbed back in bed, held the Playboy in front of us and unfurled Tanya's three-page foldout. God, I was jealous of that photographer! Tanya was standing in front of the full-length mirror, facing the camera, totally nude except for red heels strapped around her ankles; long, blond hair beautifully draped over her breasts and distended nipples. God, she had to have been so turned on! The mirror showed her side and backside in full, glorious, sexy detail.
Addie spoke first, "God, she's gorgeous!"
I had to agree, thinking of the times when I'd seen her wearing no more in real life and the guys in the Honey Bunzz; I wondered how many would realize this is the woman they'd watched, so embarrassed, disrobe in front of them. "I think she really is the most beautiful," I told Addie. We'd talked about it before and Addie wasn't jealous of me saying so because she knew it, too. Addie's comfortable with herself. She knows she's a smart, sexy, beautiful woman, but she also knows she's not a Tanya. Nobody is. And that headline well confirms it.
"What do you think she's doing right now?" Addie wondered.
"Dunno, what do they do in the Playboy Mansion?"
"Not a lot of experience in that," Addie laughed. "Hopefully, whatever it is, she's having fun."
Both of us just lay in bed several minutes, staring at that picture, saying nothing.
"Not to change the subject," Addie said, obviously changing the subject, "I talked to Susan today. She and I are going to Richland Wednesday. Going to work on starting to get the store ready; find someone to paint, figure out what we need for counters and displays, see if we can find some local suppliers."
"I'm assuming this isn't a day trip?" I groaned.
She shook her head, "Probably a couple days at least, maybe three. Hopefully, home no later than Friday," she told me.
I thought about that for a moment, "I assume you're not going to need a hotel?" knowing full well where she'd be staying those nights.
"That okay with you? Wasn't planning on staying by myself... Susan will be staying with her daughter."
I didn't answer. She already knew the answer; asking was just rhetorical. I lay in bed next to my wife, thinking about a week ago; hiding in the closet behind the two-way mirror watching Addie being fucked by the guy she was going to be spending two nights with.
I envisioned Addie not getting any sleep those two nights, fucking all night. He's young, probably hasn't been with another woman since... I wondered if Addie would record again. Then I thought about Ginger. When would I get a chance to see her again?
I dreamed about Tanya; I was the photographer, posing her. Playboy's Playmate of the Month. I'd just put the camera down and we were embracing, starting to kiss when I woke up. And it was time to get up. Crap! Addie was still sleeping so I shook her. Maybe I could ruin a good dream for her, too.
Tuesday was a normal day. Well, as normal as it can be when you know your wife is leaving the next day to spend two days with her lover. I know she'd done it before, even more extreme, with Jonah and Samuel. But this was different, a young, single guy she could actually fall in love with, more than the 'fuck-toy', Jonah. It scared the crap out of me but turned me on even more. Especially when, before she left that morning, she suggested, "Hon, would you mind throwing some things in a suitcase for me? It's going to be late tonight, then we're leaving early."
Sure, Hon, I thought. I'll find something.
Addie spent the day with Susan and Sheila, the new manager, in Ontario. I ordered more stock for the new store, then picked up the kids in the afternoon.
After the kids and I went home, I figured I needed to get some clothes ready for Addie. What to pack for her? Naturally, I thought about the two nights she'd be spending with Nick so thought she'd want something nice to wear to bed with him. Of course, she might not want anything, but just in case... I rummaged through her lingerie drawer. Pretty damned nice rummaging! She probably has a dozen really nice and sexy gowns; long, short, silk, satin. And flannel, too, for especially cold nights. If he's like me, he'd like the feel of soft, sexy silk on his woman. 'His' woman. That sounded weird thinking about my Adriana as 'his' woman!
I found two I thought he'd enjoy on her and that she'd like, too; the one she'd bought to wear in Reno with Tanner; silk, backless, slightly sheer enough to show off her pert nipples and a totally sheer panty. The other, the one Kayla and I bought before that surprise trip to the Honey Bunzz; satin and sheer lace, deep 'V' neckline and slit up one side to above her waist. Pretty damned sure Nick would enjoy that on her! Oh yeah, just as an extra, I packed the one she'd worn that night in that glass cage with Jonah; it stopped at her waist, leaving the string-bikini panties totally exposed.
Eventually, Addie's going to have to get some maternity things, but for now, her baby bump wasn't so pronounced that she couldn't wear her normal clothes. I thought it just added to her sexiness.
I thought she'd probably want to go out with him, or at least have something nice to wear in the evening, so I looked through her three-quarters of the closet. The first one that caught my eye was the LBD that Kayla and I had bought for her when we bought the nightie; short, smooth and silky, except lots of sheer lace, almost more like a nightgown than a dress. A thought crossed my mind, wondering if she'd take Nick to the Honey Bunzz. Probably not as much as the baby was showing now. Too bad.
For the other, I pulled out the gold dress Tanya had bought her that she'd worn in Seattle with Tanner. And just for good measure, the sheer blouse and leather pants she'd modeled at Kayla and Ethan's that night. Unfortunately, I 'forgot' the bra that went with it. Those all went in her garment bag.
Then she'd want something more 'businesslike' for work on those two days. I found a skirt and blouse that she wore quite often; soft and thin, very feminine, but not overtly sexy; then a pair of slacks and a soft, thin sweater she liked. Neither the blouse or sweater are overly sexy, except when she doesn't wear a bra with them. Unfortunately, I forgot to pack said bras. I did find the wispy, thin bra for the black dress. Perhaps she can wear that one with the others as well. I did remember panties, though. The ones that went with the LBD, the gold one for the gold dress and a couple thongs that would make her feel sexy and I was pretty sure Nick would enjoy taking off of her. I sure as hell did!
Shoes, mustn't forget shoes. I packed the heels for the two dresses, stockings and a couple pairs of her comfy shoes for during the day.
I felt proud of myself for her wardrobe, getting it all safely tucked away and closed up in her suitcase and garment bag. Then set them by the front door so she wouldn't even need to worry about what might be packed.
After getting Addie's clothes ready, I took the kids out to eat at McDonald's with the big play area and they were having so much fun that we forgot the time until it was too late for volleyball.
That night was the last volleyball match before the City playoffs. Unfortunately, Addie's team had a bad night and lost. Their first loss of the season. Consequently, Addie was in a crap mood when she came home. Naturally, it was the only match that the kids and I had missed.
It perked her up considerably, though, when Tanya called about eleven that night. She excitedly talked to Tawns for at least an hour; about her pictorial, what she and Tanner were doing at the mansion and what might come next. I don't think Addie ever mentioned losing the volleyball match.
I guess Addie trusted me because she didn't even check out her suitcase or garment bag before she gave the kids and I big hugs and kisses, then left Wednesday morning.
The next three days dragged. I spent quite a bit of time in Boise with Sheila, spending what little slow time we had going over the records showing her a few hints I'd picked up over time. I was impressed. It was the first time I'd spent a lot of time with her and she had picked up everything so quickly. On top of that, she loved her customers and they seemed to love her. Nearly everyone coming in spent time just chatting with her. Another gem, I thought.
Before leaving for Ontario, I stopped at the Boise store to make sure we were still okay with Kayla and Ethan. I guess the way Kayla was smiling when I walked through the door meant all was good. We visited a few minutes, but as busy as it was this close to Christmas, she didn't have any time. Good news for all of us! As well as her store had done all year, she knew she and her other help would be in for very nice Christmas bonuses.
On my way to Ontario, I pulled into a rest area and texted my dad, 'Dad, in Ontario today. Lunch?'
He would have been in class. It was twenty minutes later, when I was in the store with Sheila, that he answered to meet him at Shari's at eleven-fifteen. I don't know what I expected after Saturday night, but Dad looked just the same, like Dad when I sat on the opposite side of the table from him. We greeted each other, talked about the upcoming Cotton Bowl; they'd just announced it was going to be Boise State against Oregon. Dad's a staunch Oregon fan and, since I've lived in Boise several years now, I've been converted to Boise State. We had quite a discussion on the merits of the teams but had to agree to disagree on who was going to win.
That's not what I wanted to talk about with my dad, though. After we demolished Oregon in that game, I'd finally gotten up the nerve to ask him, "Dad, how's things after Saturday? You and Mom okay?"
He hesitated before answering, scaring me a little with his hesitation. He finally said, "Did your mom put you up to this?"
What? Where did that come from? "No, Dad, should she have? I haven't even talked to Mom since then. Adriana and I are just a little concerned, that's all."
He looked down at the table, hesitating again, then back up at me, "We're fine, really... it's... just... I'm having a hard time getting Laura out of my mind. Feels funny talking about this with my son... but our... our lovemaking has been better than it ever has... I just can't stop thinking about Laura when we do, though. That seems... so wrong."
I smiled at Dad, "I think that's pretty normal after what we all did last Saturday, Dad. You think I don't think about Kayla... or Adriana's friend, Tanya? You talk to Mom about it? Tell her you're thinking of Laura?"
He didn't answer right away. I knew the answer to the question without him answering. "I'll bet she's thinking of Travis, too. You know what Adriana and I do... we talk about it when we're making love, we pretend to be each other's lover. Sometimes it's me making love with Tanya and sometimes it's Adriana with Tanner." Or someone else. I didn't need to tell him it could be any number of lovers. "And we both do it and it's out in the open... I like it when Addie's thinking about Tanner, it lets me think of myself as another guy making love to her. It's just... hot as hell!" I was sure as hell glad that Shari's was relatively quiet in the middle of the week. We were a little before lunch, too, so we had a little privacy.
"So, talk to her, Dad. She's probably worried about the same thing and embarrassed to tell you, too." I thought how weird it was that I'm giving my dad advice; on sex, for god's sake! The last person on earth that should ever be giving someone advice on that.
I couldn't blame Dad for being enamored with Laura. I look at her and all the time think that's what Addie's going to look like in another twenty years and I thank my lucky stars that I met her! Of course, my mom ain't no slouch in the looks department (or any other department), either.
Then Dad surprised me, talking softly, "Kris mentioned last night that we should invite them to dinner some night."
I grinned at Dad, "See, she is thinking about Travis! You think it's only dinner she's talking about? Roleplay - that's the word I was trying to think of a minute ago; try it, tonight, tell her you're going to make love with Laura and pretend she is. Just don't be surprised if she calls you Travis, too. Might even make your 'dinner' more fun." I thought about Addie's reunion, "Might get out a deck of cards, too. I hear that strip poker can be a lot of fun." Then I got a bit more serious, "But, Dad, don't let it get into your head more than a fun game. There's too many stories about ruined families."
Dad nodded, "I won't, I promise. It's just that... she's... you know..."
Yeah, I did know. I remember it so clearly after that first weekend with Tanya, the excitement, lust, wanting; hell, I can't even describe the feeling. I guess that since then, I've learned a little more to not let my emotions carry me away quite so much. I'll never, ever get used to the hot sex, though.
I looked at my watch. Dad had to get back to school. "Just be careful, Dad, okay?" And we got up to leave. I grabbed the bill before Dad even thought of it. On my way home later that afternoon, I thought about Dad, Mom, Laura, and Travis. Another dinner and more I'm pretty damn certain. Something I never would have even imagined a few weeks ago. Of course I never would have imagined Addie in another city sleeping with a boyfriend, either.
That evening, the kids and I kept busy playing Candyland, reading, and working together on dinner. They're really good at coaching me on the proper way to make macaroni and cheese out of a box. After mac 'n' cheese we watched Babes In Toyland, an old, old Christmas classic for about the fourth or fifth time before bedtime. I've never especially liked it, but the kids did and that was what was important. I had a text message from Addie that they'd arrived and were having a good day. Nothing about Nick.
When I went to bed that night, I thought about what Addie might have done that evening with Nick and what they might be doing at that very moment. Then I had one of my rare intelligent thoughts: Playboy's website. I know they have pictorials and I wondered about Tanya. I had to pay the subscription fee, then found the playmates and there she was: Playmate of the Month, December 2028. Tanya Fleming and dozens of pictures, videos and an interview with her.
God, the photographer was good. I thought Robert's pictures from that night in our house were good, but they were nothing like these. They were sexier even than the big foldout in the magazine. Different poses of her, naked; sometimes wearing heels and stockings; in lingerie; naked in her pool - one of her floating, spread-eagled, face-up; dolled up in sexy dresses and so on. They seemed to go on and on.
Then there were the videos, one with her being interviewed, dressed in nothing except a skimpy bra and panties. I watched the full thirty-minute interview.
I looked at some of the other Playmate pictorials, but none were anything like Tawns'. Among some of the most beautiful women ever, she rises to the top. Now that the ice had been broken, I wondered what the future was going to hold for her. Supermodel stardom, almost certainly.
By the time I closed my computer, I was hard as I had ever been, thinking about the times I'd slept with that beautiful woman; remembering the night I met her, the strip-poker game and what came after. God!
Thursday and Friday were pretty much more of the same. I was confident that I'd finished ordering for the new store, which depleted our finances considerably. Hopefully, just temporarily until the store is up and running.
Addie sent me a picture of her and Nick going out Thursday evening, along with a short note: Nick loves it. And thank you for the nice wardrobe. Nick likes. She was wearing the black dress, the one she'd worn to the strip club in Umatilla that night. His scruffy beard and hair looked exactly the same. Maybe he has them styled that way.
I couldn't help but picture Addie taking that dress off for Nick, like she'd taken it off that night in front of all those people. I hoped to hell she'd be home Friday; I was going out of my mind. Katie and Kevin missed her, too. Like I knew it would be, this was worse than when she'd gone to Sacramento. This was Adriana, my wife, with another man, not some stripper harlot named 'Shanice'.
I got a text from her in the early afternoon, Friday, telling me she'd be home late that evening. By the time she did get here, I was H O R N Y!
Unfortunately, our two little people wanted their mom's undivided attention. And she gave it to them; read to them, played Candyland, and we all watched Toy Story together, with both kids sitting on their mom's lap. None of it was easing my craving even a tiny bit. I couldn't help but think about this 'mom' spending the last two nights and days with a boyfriend, doing what it is that a man and sexy woman do together when alone and horny. I wondered how many times a twenty-five-year-old can fuck a beautiful, sexy woman in two nights.
When we were finally alone, Addie came to bed wearing nothing at all. After she climbed in beside me, she said, "I had to talk to Susan, try to tell her about us... and Nick." She went on, "I didn't want her to accidentally find out and I was afraid."
I nodded at her, realizing how hard that conversation must have been, 'Oh Susan, by the way, Matt and I have lovers and I'm going to be sleeping with a guy in Richland. You won't mind, will you?' Yeah, right! But Addie was right, better to tell her than let her find out accidentally... and no doubt she eventually would.
I waited for Addie to tell me. "You want to know how she reacted?" Addie asked me.
Uh yeah! Do pigs play in the mud? All I could do was nod.
"She laughed." I looked at Addie with what must have been a very astonished look on my face, because I was totally confused. That isn't what I would have expected from a fifty-six-year-old, very proper woman, just being told that her boss has a lover. "Then she told me that she's worked for us for seven years and we still don't know her or John."
What the hell was she talking about? I was perplexed. I thought we knew Susan and her husband fairly well. We've had them for dinner several times. He's retired, they love camping, he's into photography quite a bit. Shows us pictures he's taken. We're not close, but friends.
"What is it that we don't know?" I asked her, especially that would make Susan laugh at Addie's embarrassment telling her about Nick.
Addie giggled, I was more confused than ever. "They... uh... belong to this club... in Ontario... that we never would expect would exist in Eastern Oregon."
My jaw dropped open. I thought I was starting to get the picture but was hardly believing what I was hearing. "You mean... like a... sex club? Susan? And John?" My voice was an incredulous squeak.
Addie nodded, "Exactly! They've been trading with others since way before we knew them."
I was totally disbelieving, "Susan? OUR Susan?" I was speechless for a looongg time. "You're kidding me, right? Please tell me that you are!"
She shook her head, "She told me all about the club. She didn't name anyone but she said that almost everyone there is someone we'd never suspect. She said they get new members all the time."
"Susan? And John?" I was still having a hard time believing this, although I knew Addie was telling me the truth. It was just... so fuckin' unbelievable! "How do they... what...?" Hell, I didn't even know what I was asking.
Apparently, Addie did, "She said sometimes it's a booty call, other times they have a party and play games, sometimes draw names to pair up..."
"Booty call? What? And you told her all about us? About Nick?"
She laughed at my ignorance. "It's when you're horny so you call someone asking to have sex with them. And yes, I did, about Jonah and Tanner and Tanya. She knows almost as much about our sex lives as we do. I didn't mention Kayla and Ethan or Samuel, though. That's their business."
I wasn't any less incredulous. This was getting weirder and weirder with practically every word. "Stripping, you mention that? And just to be clear, this is Susan and John Riley you're talking about? Not some stray Susan you picked up off the street?"
She laughed, "The same. And I didn't tell her about Sacramento stripping, but I told her about the club in Umatilla. Remember what I told you about that? That so many women would love to but are too afraid? Well, that's Susan. She said she's always wanted to, but just couldn't, besides not knowing about any exotic dance club."
I shook my head. Did I mention just how unbelievable this was? Of course, maybe she was as surprised when Addie told her about us. "So, I guess that means you and Nick...?"
"I already introduced him to her as my boyfriend and just so she understood, told her that I was staying with him while we were there." She giggled, "I told her that he really knows how to fuck." Another giggle, "She wants to borrow him sometime. I told her that he's mine."
Shit, this was just so outside any frame of reference that I'd ever imagined. Susan. And John. A sex club!
I had no idea how to process that right now, so I asked what I could understand, "I guess... you had a good time with him?"
Addie moaned and nodded, hugging her arms around herself, "I think I would say that. He's so good... in everything. Especially..." and she got a dreamy look in her eyes. "I haven't gotten much sleep the last couple nights..."
I knew it! I needed to know more, "You...?"
"The first night we fucked... every way we could think of..." She hesitated, a long time, then went on, in a whisper, "second night... we made love... all night... I love how he wants me... never satisfied... always wants more."
I know that what Addie had just said, making love all night, him wanting her, should bother me, more than a little, even more than 'we fucked all night'; how she's becoming so emotionally involved with him, maybe even falling in love with him a little. And the sexual things he can do for her. But the more we delve into this new lifestyle, that she's open and honest with me, I trust her. No one is ever going to displace our love for each other. It's what we talked about when we first discussed her going on a date with Nick, except even hotter! This affair is turning out to be everything that Michelle said and more. So. Fucking. Hot!
I know, you all think I'm totally nuts, an absolute idiot. I couldn't agree more, but like I said, I trust my wife.
I couldn't take it any longer. "Speaking of fucking," I told her.
Addie rolled her naked body toward mine, found my lips with hers and we spent the next hour very enjoyably and emotionally satisfying. After that, I stayed awake, watching my wife sleep, imagining her and Nick together, her in the silk nightgown I'd packed; holding each other, kissing - she's made it very clear how much she loves kissing him, him sucking Addie's tits through the silk, then pulling it down out of his way, Addie sucking his cock into her mouth, then his cock sliding into her in different positions. I relived that morning, watching from inside the closet and finally dozed off, continuing to watch in my dreams.
Saturday morning, Addie was up early. "I forgot to tell you last night... with everything else... Nicki's looking at wedding and bridesmaid's dresses at one. At the Bridal Bouquet here in Boise. She wants me there." Addie grinned ear-to-ear, "She's so excited! And I'm so happy for her."
We fixed a late breakfast for us and the kids. While I was cooking some sausage, I thought of something else that I wanted to ask Addie. "Your sculpture, how's that coming?"
Addie had been stirring some eggs for scrambling and stopped, "Nick said he's been working on it ever since and it's almost done, but he wouldn't show me. Said it's going to be a surprise."
"That's it? No hints? What kind of pose he's using, nothing?"
She shook her head, "Remember that old TV show, Hogan's Heroes, Sergeant Schultz, 'I know noootthing'? Well, that's exactly what I know about his sculpture, except that it's modeled after me. He never let me inside his sculpting room and wouldn't say a word about it." She went on, "Well, except that he hopes to have it done next week, and he's really happy with it."
It had nothing to do with the sculpture, but I was still having a hard time digesting what Addie had told me about Susan and John. It was just too far out there to be even remotely believable. I was still expecting Addie to tell me, 'Just kidding'.
Addie told the kids that she was only going to be gone a couple hours, then when she got home we were going to decorate the Christmas tree. So, while she was gone, we got out the tree stand and were talking about how much I'd have to cut off so it'd fit in the living room. Katie and Kevin wanted to leave it tall, about nine-feet, to fit in our seven-foot-six living room. I tried to explain that we needed to shorten it so the angel would fit on top. "But Daddy," Kevin insisted, "Angels are magical. It'll fit, you'll see."
I felt defeated, trying to convince our children that a nine-foot tree will not fit in a seven-foot room. It's about as impossible as Susan and John belonging to a sex club! I had an idea, "Katie, Kevin, you guys want to get the box of decorations out of the garage?"
They jumped up and Katie tugged Kev's hand, pulling him to the garage. I figured I had about three minutes to cut two feet off the bottom, sweep up the sawdust and get rid of the evidence before they come running back not able to find the decorations.
I sawed as quickly as I could, got it cut, then wiped the dust under the rug for later and hurried the cut end outside.
"Found the angel, Daddy," it's always been Katie's favorite part of the tree.
"Put it on, Daddy, see if it'll fit," Kev said. I started to stand the tree up to set it in the stand when he told me, "No, Daddy, you gotta put the angel on first. Or it won't fit." The logic of a little boy!
I put the angel on the top, then set it upright. The top of the angel cleared the ceiling by six inches, just enough to get it into the stand. "See, Daddy, toldjaso, the angel's magical and it fits!" He was so proud of himself.
We went out to the garage, kids trailing after me, and I found the boxes of lights and decorations. I handed a box to each of the kids and I carried in the heavier box of lights. They wanted to tear into them and start, but I told them we had to wait for Mommy, except that I put water in the tree stand.
Addie was so excited when she got home, "Nicki's dress is so beautiful!" and she kissed me, telling me, "and I think you'll like mine, too."
Kev was excited, explaining to his mom how the magical angel made the tree fit in the living room. Addie was down on the floor with him and hugged him, telling him how proud she was of both of them and how lucky we were to have a magical angel.
Addie and I put on the lights and garland, then let our kids put on the decorations. It's always a big thing for them. I guess then it'll be up to Addie and me to put the decorations (i.e. presents) underneath the tree.
When we finished, Addie's phone rang. From the way she was talking, I presumed it was Tanya, especially when I heard Addie practically screaming into the phone, "Oh my God, Victoria's Secret, Oh my God!"
Saturday afternoon, Dec 2, 2028
When we finished tree decorating, Addie's phone rang. From the way she was talking, I presumed it was Tanya, especially when I heard Addie practically screaming into the phone, "Oh my God, Victoria's Secret, Oh my God!"
The kids were still having fun with the tree while I listened to more of Addie's phone call with Tanya, they were talking excitedly about Victoria's Secret. It seemed that Tawns may have gotten an offer from them.
An hour later, she finally was off the phone. "You'll never guess what," Addie told me.
I rolled my eyes, it wasn't exactly top secret, listening from Addie's end, "No," I told her, "what?"
"Tawns..." she hesitated, "has already gotten an offer for modeling... from Victoria's Secret!" she was practically screeching, she was so excited for her friend.
I waited, for more info, then gave up, "And...?" I finally apparently had to ask her.
"You know what they already offered her?" Umm, no, I didn't, again waiting for her to tell me, "Five hundred freakin' dollars an hour!"
My jaw must have dropped open, five-hundred... an hour? Damn, I had no idea. "And she told them yes, I hope," I told Addie.
She shook her head, "No, she didn't. Playboy told her to not accept anything until she got an agent to represent her." Addie had calmed a little but was getting excited again, "They told her she has the potential to be one of the top models in the country, maybe even THE top model!"
I was speechless. I remembered that first time I saw Tanya across the room and thought she was the most beautiful woman I'd ever seen. How many times the thought that she should be a model had run through my mind. And now this! All from what was kind of a joke at the time, that email to Playboy.
Addie went on, "Playboy gave her a list of agent's names they recommended in Seattle. She and Tanner are spending the weekend researching all of them. It's going to be a big decision for them, to even do it."
I still didn't know what to say, then a thought, maybe a little selfish, "If they do, and I presume they will, will they... maybe have to move... maybe... if when she's famous..."
Addie knew what I was trying to say, "Tawns brought it up, she said they're never going to lose our friendship, no matter what." Then she smiled and went on, "She specifically said, 'tell Matt we're still on for next time we see you'."
I let out a breath. I hadn't even realized I was holding my breath, worrying about that. After everything between us, I shouldn't even have had the worry. And wow, what she'd said! The thought of sleeping with a Playboy Playmate, and possible supermodel, that every guy in the country would want, really did a number on my libido.
"Something else, too, though," Addie went on, "Playboy's Playmate of the Year comes out in the January issue. They're going to let the girls know on the eighth so there's time for another photoshoot. Tawns thinks she might have a chance. She wouldn't say what, but there's been some little hints."
Wow! I hadn't even imagined any of this when I sent that email on that businesswomen pictorial; Playmate, Victoria's Secret, potential supermodel, Playmate of the Year! What the hell else?
We put on an old Frosty the Snowman movie for the kids and sat, watching it with them. Hard to get tired of a kid snuggled up on your lap and Addie with Katie on her lap right next to me, the four of us watching a Christmas movie together. Sorta puts everything else in perspective.
Still, though, after the kids went to bed, Addie and I snuggled in our bed and I opened the Playboy site to show Addie the rest of Tawns' pictorial and videos. We followed that up with what happens when both of us are so super turned-on. It was a whole lot better than just 'nice'.
Sunday, Addie finally remembered to tell me about the 'business' part of her trip with Susan. Wow, I still couldn't get over what Addie had told me about her.
Anyway, re-painting was going to be done this Monday, then counters and shelving were coming in Tuesday and Wednesday. They'd found a small mom and pop candy company, kind of like Sarah's Sweets, that was going to provide hand-made candies. Susan was going to be looking for more local suppliers tomorrow when she starts full-time, and Addie had interviewed with the Tri-City Herald for a feature on her new store. She'd also taken out full-page ads leading up to her grand opening, which she hoped to be Saturday, December 16th. Most of the stock I'd ordered should be there at least by the week before, a lot this coming week.
As a matter of fact, we said that it would make sense if I went over on the eleventh and spent that week unpacking and providing some of the muscle-power (she said it. Me, the big muscle-man!) to help Susan with the stocking. Another thing Susan was going to be doing right away was interviewing for two part-time employees, hopefully having at least one hired by that week.
And no, it didn't escape me that spending that week in the same town as Ginger could be more than a little pleasant. As a matter of fact, it was Addie that mentioned it, asking if I'd see her again. After all, it had been a month, since November 4th when I'd been with her and we hadn't really talked about Ginger since then, except that first night when Addie had tortured me in bed.
I told Addie I most certainly would be calling her to see if she'd like to get together sometime during the week, hopefully, a date one evening with possibly a little 'extra'. And this time, I wouldn't be nearly the nervous wreck I was in the Best Western last time. Then I thought about that and laughed to myself, yeah, I probably still would, at least close.
Even though it was the middle of the day and Addie and I had just had a very satisfying Saturday night, the thought of seeing Ginger again had me totally turned on.
Addie wanted to plan to come over Thursday evening and be there Friday and through the weekend during the opening. The only problem with that little plan was our two children, who were right then at the dining room table playing Chutes'n'Ladders.
"If I'm in Richland, who'll watch the kids?" I asked her, "They can't stay with our parents because they're working, and the kids have school Friday."
"Joanie?" Addie asked, then thought a minute, "Don't think that'd work, either. She has school Friday, too and I don't know how she'd get them to and from their school. Not sure if she'd want to babysit that long, either."
We agreed to at least ask her, see if she had any ideas. Otherwise, Addie would just have to wait until Friday after the kids came home to travel. She wouldn't be there for any of the prep time, but she would be there on Saturday for the grand opening. I was sure one of our parents would be able to watch them over the weekend. That is unless that's the weekend they have their 'dinner' party. If that happened to be the case, we could talk to Joanie about having them over the weekend. I'm sure she'd like the money she'd earn.
"And Nick," I asked her, "I'm presuming that you'll be staying with him? Are you going to introduce me as your husband to him?"
She frowned, her nose getting that little off-kilter look when she's confronted with a minor problem to solve. "An employee," she said, "someone that Susan hired to help with the stocking and opening. I know she'll go along with that after our discussion last week."
"And... when your husband finally does 'come home'? What then? Is he going to ever meet your husband, me? He's going to remember that 'employee' and know that he's been misled all along." Hell, I don't know if I'd ever actually meet him as Addie's husband, but I at least wanted her to think about that before this subterfuge went too far. I didn't want her to stop seeing Nick, but I also didn't want her to have an angry boyfriend down the line.
"I...I guess you're right..." long hesitation, deep in thought, "but I don't know that he'd ever meet you... as my husband. I know he'd meet you in the store... but I don't think he ever needs to know."
This was a bad idea! But the more I thought about it, the hotter I got. I'd be there, he'd be there, none-the-wiser, interacting with my wife in a normal, public environment. God, I wanted to do it!
"Okay," I told her, "you and Susan will treat me just like any other employee... and... down the line, we'll just have to make sure he never knows."
Now, I was anxious to call Ginger to let her know I was going to be in town; see if she'd like to go out one evening. Unfortunately, there was a movie that we'd been promising to take the kids to, and it started in half an hour. It's a new Disney film about the trials and tribulations of squirrels and chipmunks in the forest. I don't know how they did it, but the previews show real animals, not cartoonish. It looked funny as hell, too. The miracle of modern technology.
But damn, I wanted to call Ginger!
The movie was every bit as good as the previews implied, one of the best Disney movies I'd seen for a long time. And how they did it? I have absolutely no clue, it was totally real life. Kevin and Katie absolutely loved it. Actually, so did Addie and I. I know we'll be buying it when it comes out in digital.
Oh, I forgot to mention. Earlier in the day, I told Addie about my conversation with my dad, how he's having a really hard time getting Laura out of his mind and what I'd suggested - the role play. She wasn't so sure that, under the circumstances, that would be a good idea or the strip poker I'd suggested. "I think," she said, "it would have been a lot better for them to just cool it for a while. I talked to my mom, too and she's got the lust-bug really bad, too.
I groaned, "So now what?" I asked her, "I don't know when that dinner was going to be, maybe even last night. Dad seemed pretty anxious."
Addie frowned, "They're adults. I just hope it doesn't get out of hand."
God, I hoped I hadn't screwed up bad. Addie was probably right that I should have suggested something completely different. It's just... with Addie and me... and how we're having so much fun with the 'playing', that I figured our parents could handle it too.
"At least you told him to be honest with Kristi. I guess if she's too concerned, she'll put a stop to it... just hope your father wouldn't do anything behind her back. I'm pretty sure Mom wouldn't, either. I think that's safe... I hope!"
No, I don't think any of them would. And I still think they're adult enough to deal with a little lust. Hell, if anyone's going to go lust crazy, it'd be me... or Adriana with Nick.
By the time we got home from the movie, it was time to put the kids to bed, especially as the next day was a school day and it was already past their bedtime, a little after nine. Addie tucked in Katie and I did Kev. Naturally, he asked me, "How did they do that with the animals, Daddy?"
Daddies are supposed to know things like that, but I had no clue. It didn't seem possible how those animals talked and did the things they did. "I don't know, Kev, was pretty neat, huh." Then a thought struck me, "Maybe they just trained them."
Kev's face lit up, "Did they? Can we have a pet chipmunk and train it, Daddy, please?"
I laughed, wouldn't it be nice. "I don't think so, Kev, I don't think they let you have pet chipmunks. Besides, how would we get one?"
"We could catch it, please Daddy!"
"Kev, I know it's against the law. Besides, do you think a wild chipmunk would like to live in a house? Sorry, but no, it's just something fun to think about, but we won't be able to have one."
That little frown and crushed expression are hard to take as a dad.
Then we read something that perked him back up. I think he forgot about the pet chipmunk. Besides, it made a lot more sense; I found the old Chip'n'Dale book that we hadn't opened for ages. Kev used to love that book. I don't know why we had quit reading it. I guess he just got more interested in Winnie the Pooh and all his friends.
After the book, Addie was in the living room waiting for me. I told her about Kev wanting the pet chipmunk and she laughed, "Well, we could hide it in the back yard." I glared at her, thankful she wasn't in the room when I was telling Kevin no.
She changed the subject from pet chipmunks, "You going to call her now?" she asked.
I checked my watch, nine-thirty-six. "You think it'd be okay this late?"
"Would you mind if she called you this late?" she asked me.
No, of course not, good point. Besides, we've texted a few times, later than this. "Think I should wait for the kids to go to sleep, though."
So we sat on the couch. I said I'd call at ten, almost a half-hour away. That gave the kids more than enough time to wander deep into dream-land.
Of course, it didn't help that during that half-hour, Addie took her top and bra off and was playing with her own nipples and rubbing my little man through my pants, driving me wild. Then, three minutes before the agreed-upon ten o'clock, she stood up and slipped her jeans off, and with nothing on except a tiny pair of black panties sat down on my lap, with her legs spread wide, just teasing my mouth with that already hardened nipple. And of course, rubbing her panty-clad pussy against my pants-encased cock.
I think she'd learned how to torture a man during her short time as a stripper. And she did it really, really well!
"Time for you to make that call," her overtly sexy voice said.
At the first ring, she giggled, pressed her nipple in my mouth and whispered, "Put it on speaker-phone. I want to hear," then went back to grinding her nearly bare pussy on my cock. Surely, she wouldn't do that while I was on the phone... would she?
No, I found out very shortly, she wouldn't. Well, not exactly. Just as Ginger answered and said, 'Matt,' Addie rocked back a couple inches and unzipped my slacks, letting my bare, rock-hard cock poke out of my shorts and pants.
My eyes rolled back in my head at the same time as I said, "Hi," trying to keep the groan out of my voice.
"I've been hoping you'd call," she said, "Can't tell you how much I enjoyed that night."
"Mmm," that was for Addie's hand that had spread the pre-cum down my swollen little man and began rubbing vigorously. God, the she-devil! "I did too, been hoping we could do it again sometime."
We talked about inane subjects the next couple minutes, I told her about the store grand-opening, trying to get my mind off the fact that Addie had slid my cock inside her panties and was sliding it up and down her slit. It wasn't working.
Then I told Ginger, I'm in town the week of the eleventh." Had to avert my mouth to the side to avoid Addie's nipple pressing against my lips, "hoping I could see you one evening."
"I'd like that... you're in town... for how long?"
Adriana, my loving wife, was pressing her wet, slippery pussy lips around the base of my pre-cum soaked cock.
Oh God, I was trying to avoid the big groan that was trying to escape my throat. "For... for a week... coming home Sunday night... helping... get the store ready." I hoped Ginger wasn't picking up on the desperation in my voice at what Addie was doing to me.
"Where are you staying?" she asked me, seeming oblivious to my misery.
I tried harder to stifle the groan. Addie was giggling, enjoying every second of her torture, "Best Western, same as last time."
There was a long hesitation, I was sure she'd heard the squishy noise of Addie's pussy lips pressed around my man-part.
"Would you, maybe... want to stay here, instead?"
I wasn't sure that I'd heard her right. Obviously, Addie had heard the same thing I thought I had. Her evil, sexy grin had spread across her face and she was nodding her head vigorously up and down.
"You mean... the week? All week?" and as soon as I said it, Addie pressed her swollen nipple against my mouth again.
"I'd like that... yes, the week."
I couldn't answer because of a nipple in my mouth. Addie took advantage of my hesitation and whispered in my opposite hear, "Tell her yes!"
"I think," Addie finally relented and shifted her body just a little, pressing my cock deep inside her, "I'd like that... very much," I told Ginger, still trying to stifle the giant groan.
"Wonderful, I'm so excited. I'll go buy some new things... something that maybe we'll both enjoy." Addie plunged down hard, pelvis-to-pelvis and squeezed me with those fantastic kegel muscles, starting the feeling of that climax that I'd been trying to hold during the whole conversation.
I had to get off the phone. I couldn't take this any longer. I needed that orgasm! I told Ginger how eager I was and that I had to go. I don't know how much she might have suspected what was happening, but she said goodbye and I clicked my phone off, gripping Addie around the waist and pulling her down. Except she's strong; she pulled off of me, forcing my pussy-juice wet cock out in the cold right before my climax was totally imminent.
"Someone's going to have a good time that week," she said, grinning ear-to-ear.
Yeah, but I was really, really interested in right that instant. "Can we please finish this?" I literally begged my wife.
She giggled, "Hmm, I don't think so. I think the next eight days you should save up for your girlfriend, don't you?
NOOO! My eyes rolled up in my head, no way she'd do that to me, would she?
I found out shortly that the answer was 'yes', she would. And she did. When we went to bed a few minutes later, she wore one of her sexy nightgowns to bed, but... nothing... except torturous snuggling. How the hell do I keep ending up in this situation?
And it didn't help when fifteen minutes after getting off the phone with Ginger, she texted me two pictures; one of her naked tits and the other with her fingers deep inside her pussy. The next eight days were going to be looonng!
Monday evening, Dec 4, 2028
The first match of the volleyball playoffs was Monday evening. Addie went to Ontario with Sheila to help her interview for her replacement as assistant, and I didn't see her the rest of the day until the match.
They were playing the team that finished fourth during the season. The crowd was much larger than it had ever been before at the playoffs. I accredited it largely to Addie's team uniforms; they were sexy as hell and everyone knew it by then. The kids and I were there, cheering every point. After losing the last game of the regular season, Addie's team was as sharp as they'd been all season and won both sets by huge margins. They made it look easy, which it had been. One more match for the league championship.
After we got home, Addie told me she'd talked to Nicki about the wedding and Samuel's plan. She seemed pleased, so I assumed it was good news, that, hopefully, she wasn't losing Nicki.
First, she said that Nicki and Samuel had decided on a date of December 30th. They had wanted to get married before Christmas, but there just wasn't time. Besides, I think Nicki was thinking about Addie's stores. She knew that all the stores would close for her wedding and didn't want Adriana to lose one of her most profitable days, right before Christmas.
Secondly, which thrilled Addie, Samuel is moving to Mountain Home. Nicki said that he knew how much she loved her job and couldn't take her away. Besides, he and Lily didn't have any family or any real reason to stay in Sacramento.
Addie was absolutely ecstatic about the news. So much so, in fact, that I hoped she'd relent on her no sex commitment. Didn't happen. As a matter of fact, after we went to bed, she teased me about the redhead, Ginger; you know, innocuous things like 'did her pussy feel good?' 'did she like to have her nipples sucked?' 'does she like to fuck or make love?' Just the kinds of things to make me forget how fuckin' horny I was!
I didn't get a chance to call Joanie about babysitting over Addie's grand opening weekend until Tuesday afternoon after school. She said she couldn't watch them until Friday after school but could pick them up from school and watch them over the weekend if we needed. I told her that I'd let her know if our parents wouldn't be able to watch them. She thought it was cool that Addie was opening another store, even if it was that far away.
I called my mom to see if they could watch them over the weekend, explaining that we were going to be at Addie's new store opening over the weekend. She said they'd love to watch the kids; except they'd already made arrangements to go out to dinner on Saturday with Laura and Travis. Apparently, they'd worked out any problems they might have had. I'll be looking forward to hearing about that dinner.
I called Joanie back and told her, yes, please, we'd like her to pick them up and keep them over the weekend. She sounded pleased. I know she doesn't sit them just for the money, but she was probably thinking about what she'd earn for a whole weekend.
Tuesday, Addie told me she was disappointed with the interviews in Ontario; they didn't find anyone they were comfortable with for the full-time job but did hire a young guy as a temp. He's starting Thursday and is a possibility for the full-time.
Then we talked about a wedding gift for Nicki and Samuel. I suggested a trip to Hawaii, along with an extra vacation week. "Better idea, Disney World with the kids," she said. Yeah, great idea, I thought. It would be perfect. I told her that I knew just the person to help with the trip - Ginger. She owns her own travel agency.
Addie hadn't mentioned it the night before; she was having too much fun torturing me, I think, but she told me that Samuel's going to be here off and on looking for a job. Too bad he's going to be so far from Ontario. Maybe he'd make a good assistant to Sheila. Probably not, he'll want something a bit more upscale than that. Maybe there's an athletic club in town that needs someone. That's probably where he'll be looking.
The rest of the day and all day Wednesday were pretty ordinary. Until Wednesday night, that is. That was the final volleyball championship match. During the season, Addie's team had beaten the team they were playing twice. The second match during the season was close, two sets to one and those last couple points that decided it could have gone either way. Adriana wasn't taking anything for granted. After how well they played Monday, though, she was reasonably confident.
Both our sets of parents came to the game and we all sat together. I could tell that there was a definite sexual tension between our parents. Mom and Dad sat in the bleachers right in front of Travis and Laura and I noticed Dad's hand reaching behind him and rubbing up and down Laura's ankle almost as soon as we all sat down. Travis was right behind Mom and was gently scratching the back of her neck. Other than little things like that, they were fairly well-behaved.
The first set started out as a disaster. Nothing was going right, and Addie and team were behind 24-16. The set-point was probably the longest volley of the entire season, both teams playing probably the best volleyball of the whole season before Kayla slammed the ball straight down, through the other girl's outstretched hands, absolutely impossible to return.
After that, they ran off nine straight points, winning the set 26-24. The second set, neither team had more than a point or two advantage the entire set and after the score was tied at twenty-five, Addie's team had three match points and the other team two set points before we finally won the set, match, and City Championship 32-30! The final point was an incredible out-of-bounds save by Diane, the oldest player, then Crystal setting up a perfect slam by Jamie, a second-year player.
Everyone on the team and our share of the stands exploded in excitement when the ball hit the floor just barely in-bounds; their second consecutive championship win. I did feel bad for the other team; they just collapsed in exhaustion and disappointment. There was no doubt it had been the best and most exciting two-set match of the entire season. Maybe ever in this league, ever!
It was after eleven when Addie and Nicki finally got home. I'd put the kids to bed long before, Livvy with Katie. Adriana had taken the team to the Balcony Club, a nightclub we'd been to a couple times, for the celebration. As the coach and 'owner' of the team, Addie had the trophy, which she proudly set on the kitchen table. It'll go to the store tomorrow, in the case with the rest of their trophies.
Addie and Nicki were still excited when they got home. You'd have thought this was their first-ever championship and was completely unexpected. Of course, I guess it was Nicki's. "Nicki had a little too much to drink to drive. She's going to spend the night," Addie told me. She gathered some blankets from the hall closet and an extra pillow from Kev's room. Our couch isn't a fold-out, but it is comfortable to sleep on.
Then Addie and I went to our bedroom to give Nicki a little privacy to undress. After I closed the door behind us, Addie couldn't contain herself, "Did you see that save?" she excitedly asked me, "it must have been at least ten feet out! And Nicki, how she managed to get underneath the slam... and then nine straight!" Addie was beside herself. And with good reason, that was an incredible series. The whole match was.
When Addie climbed in bed with me, naked, naturally, she said, still excited, "I'm so fuckin' horny!" Then, just as I was getting my hopes up, Addie nuzzling my neck, "Too bad... we aren't..."
Crap! But if I was going to suffer, so, damn, was she! I scooted down just a bit and took her right nipple in my mouth, sucking hard, Addie arching her back and groaning at my lips around her tit. Her hands went around my head, pulling me tighter to her, but I reached up, capturing one of her hands and pushed it down between her legs on the baby-soft skin of her pussy lips.
She didn't resist the temptation to rub herself and, still devouring that tit with my mouth, I pushed her fingers between her lips into her cunt. God, I wanted it to be my cock instead of her fingers!
Addie spread her legs apart and pushed her fingers inside, moaning and thrusting out her pelvis, "Oh God, Oh God!" she was moaning out. That volleyball win had really turned her on-switch!
I encouraged her on, adding two of my own fingers to her pussy, pushing hers even deeper, right up to the point where her wailing was telling me she was on the verge of a powerful orgasm and I pulled her hand away, my mouth off her tit, blowing on her wet nipple and watched her writhing, trying to achieve the orgasm I'd just denied her.
When she came back down to earth, frustrated, her first words were, "I hate you!"
I laughed and told her, "Your rules, sweetheart. Now go to sleep."
She spent the next hour tossing and turning and I enjoyed every second, except for the fact of being awake and so fuckin' horny myself!
I hoped Nicki hadn't heard. No, actually, I kind of hoped she had. I don't know if she did or not. She was up and gone with Livvy early in the morning. Addie and I were up, but we hardly had any chance to talk to her, not that she'd have said anything anyway.
Thursday was one of those rare days that I met Addie for lunch. I don't know why, but we seldom had lunch together. She mentioned it, too, why we didn't make a habit out of it. She'd called me and told me she needed to talk to me, so we met at the Country Junction, a little place with a western atmosphere and really, really good hamburgers.
"I talked to Susan this morning," she told me, "she's feeling pretty overwhelmed, with the store filling up with deliveries. She said she had to fire the guy she hired to help and was wondering if you could come over earlier... like maybe tomorrow?" looking at me expectantly.
I was surprised, I was already planning to spend all the next week helping her, "Sure, guess I can. It's a long time to be away from home, though. The kids won't be happy about it."
Addie frowned, "I know, neither am I. But Susan sounded almost desperate. She doesn't know what else to do in order to be ready for opening next Saturday. Hopefully, she can find another guy to help. I guess the kid she hired, well, not a kid exactly, but he acted like one, wouldn't do anything but check his phone all day."
Okay, I'll admit it, the thought of the possibility of nine nights with Ginger fleetingly passed through my pea-sized-brain.
"Okay, I'll take the kids to school in the morning, then head over there, I guess," I told her. They definitely wouldn't be very happy. The longest I'd ever been away from them was the five days of Adriana's reunion.
I couldn't help but grin to myself, what I'd just done. I almost always thought of my wife as 'Addie' now, but thinking back to then, she was 'Adriana' again.
Addie looked relieved, "Thanks, sweet, I know it's going to be a long week for me and the kids."
We finished our hamburgers, then before leaving, she asked, "One more thing. Could you check with Daryl, see if he has anything you could take over. Susan hasn't been able to find a good leather-works shop she's satisfied with."
Even after all this time, since Addie told him she couldn't see him again, she was still having me do all the business with him. I had to hand it to him, even with as fast as he's had to expand to supply our four stores, he's kept his quality just as high. It's been lucrative for both of us.
"I'll give him a call this afternoon. See if he can have something ready for me to pick up tomorrow."
When I called him later, he told me that he'd just sent a big shipment to Mountain Home but promised to send it by the middle of next week. He laughed and said, "Think I'm going to need a bigger building."
"Yeah," I told him, "I have a feeling this isn't going to be the end of Adriana's expansion."
There was a moment of silence on the other end and I realized what I'd done. I'd vowed to not talk about Adriana with Daryl, not even mention her name. He obviously still had a pretty big thing for her. And the scary thing was that I was pretty sure she did for him, too. I wished to hell that he'd find a woman other than my wife.
"Think I'll start looking," was all he said. I hoped he meant something other than just a bigger building.
I was relieved to get off the phone with him. It's a little awkward doing business with a guy who's in love with my wife. I try to keep it just business, but still... I had to chuckle at myself a little, some of our 'business' relationships had seemed to go a tiny bit beyond.
That evening after dinner, we told the kids that Daddy was going out of town to the new store tomorrow morning and would be gone a little over a week. They both pouted but perked up a bit when we got out the Candyland and Chutes and Ladders games. I'll be so glad when we can advance to something a little more adult, like Monotony, oops, Monopoly.
Even Zuse and Rascal, our two doggies, seemed to know that something different was going on. They lay on their bed in front of the TV, pouting, like they always do when they know we're going someplace, and they don't get to go. How they knew I wasleaving, I have no idea.
Anyway, the four of us played games until well after the kids' bedtime, then Addie and I took turns reading stories to each of them in bed. Fortunately, they've moved on from Winnie the Pooh and Brer Rabbit to several books we bought them at the school book fair. They still liked to read those two to themselves, but when Mom and Dad read, they liked different stories that they couldn't read themselves. Katie had really begun to like Cinderella and Beauty and the Beast. Kevin, Hansel and Gretel and The Pied Piper.
It was late and they were both asleep before their stories were finished. Then it was time for Addie and me to go to bed.
It had been five long nights since Addie and I had made love and when she climbed in bed wearing another silk nightie, my hopes were up that she'd maybe changed her mind about waiting. Especially when she pressed her body against mine and kissed me, hard. Lots of tongue.
When she pulled her lips away from mine, she asked, "You going to call your girlfriend about those extra nights?"
I nodded, "Yeah, probably, I'll let her know I can stay in a hotel if she's busy, though."
She was quiet a minute or two, then softly said, "I don't want you to tell me."
I pulled back, confused, "What? You don't want me to tell you what?" I asked her.
"About Ginger, what you and her do, even whether or not you're with her the next two nights."
I was even more confused. We'd always been open with each other, then it hit me, "Why, you jealous?"
Addie's face turned red. "You are, aren't you? You're jealous of me and Ginger together next week." I was actually quite incredulous. I never thought about the possibility of Addie being jealous of me sleeping with someone else.
"I... just think... you'd be freer with her..." I was watching Addie's face and saw a tear fall from her eyes, "Yes, dammit, I am! You're going to be with her for what, eight or nine nights? She's pretty, she's single... and you've already told me how much you like her. What if...?"
She left the question unasked. "Honey, I..." I started to tell her, reassure her, but then thought about how badly she'd scared me so many times. And how hot it had been. With Daryl, with Jonah, with Samuel, with Nick, Nick... still. I knew, but thought it might be good for her to wonder, even to worry.
What I did do was pull her tight and my hips started moving against her. Addie moaned and began to respond, throwing her leg over me and pressing her panty-clad pussy against my hardness. Her moaning intensified when I scooted down and engulfed one of her silk-covered breasts in my mouth. For just a moment. Then she pulled away and breathlessly said, "No, we made a commitment and we're keeping it. You're saving yourself for your lady-friend."
I rolled over on my back and groaned. God, I was horny!
"I got a call from Tawns today," Addie announced out of nowhere, a few minutes later, she's going back to the Playboy Mansion tonight. Says they're announcing the Playmate of the Year tomorrow."
Great, that image of Tanya on that three-page foldout flashed through my already lust-addled brain. "I guess she'll call you tomorrow after the announcement?"
"Said I'd be her second phone call, right after Tanner. She's so nervous about it."
"Well, I think she should be a shoo-in." I've said it before and I'll say it again, I haven't ever seen a woman who compares with her. Even considering the fact that I might be a bit prejudiced after sleeping with her several times.
"Found an agent, too. She's going to contact Victoria's Secret next week."
"Who, the agent? The agent's a woman?" I don't know why that surprised me; it just did. My sexism poking up its ugly head, I guess.
"Yeah, she is. Tawns said her name's Michelle, Michelle Romanowski. She's a one-woman agency but handles several big-name models. Says Michelle told her to wait until after the announcement to contact VS cuz her value would go up... WAY up if she's selected. She has some other suggestions to talk to Tanya about, too, but she didn't get into them."
Wow, I couldn't help but wonder, "What do you suppose...?"
"Pretty incredible, huh. Sounds like their life is going to be a lot different."
I closed my eyes, those pictures of Tanya scrolling through my mind before I dozed off.
Friday morning, I was up early, packing a suitcase and watching my gorgeous wife sleeping, her coal-black hair spread across her pillow, picturing a different face and long, red hair, wondering what it was going to be like waking up next to a different woman the next nine mornings.
Addie finally got up and we got the kids ready for school. I took them and hugged each tightly before they got out of the Jeep. I told them I'd be sure and call on video every night.
I couldn't stop crying a little on my way home. I have never been away from my kids for that long.
Addie was home waiting for me. I loaded my suitcase and garment bag with her watching my every move. When the Jeep was loaded and I was ready to go, she stood by the door, tears running down her cheeks. "I'll call you every night," I told her.
"No," she said, wiping her eyes and cheeks, "I don't want to know. I told you last night, I meant it."
I know she said it, but I thought that today she'd see things a bit differently. Guess not. "Okay," I told her, "but I'll call the kids."
She softened on it, "We can talk, I just don't want you to tell me anything about Ginger."
I nodded. I could do that. Then it was time for me to leave. Susan needed the help. We gave each other a short kiss and I climbed in the Jeep.
Addie stood in the front door watching me as I left. I hadn't expected her to be quite so emotional. She really was jealous.
I waited until I was well out of Boise before calling Ginger. She was thrilled that I'd be there a couple days earlier than I planned. Said that I most definitely was NOT staying in a hotel.
It was mid-afternoon when I got to Richland. I wanted to find Ginger, except that I'd come to help Susan, not flirt with a woman. Plus, the little fact that I had no idea where her travel agency might be. I guess I could have looked on the internet, but I really did have to help Susan.
So, instead of doing what I wanted, I drove down George Washington Way and watched for something that looked like a new store. Addie had forgotten to give me one little detail - the address. All I knew was that it was on GW Way. Then I saw it; her trademark wooden sign in the window saying 'Hidden Gems', and the white paper with 'Grand Opening December 16' written several places in big letters.
I found a parking place, conveniently in a public lot just across the street, got out of the Jeep, crossed the street and knocked on the locked door. A few seconds later, it opened and Susan's face peeked out, "Oh, hi," she said, "glad you're here."
She let me in and I could immediately see why she'd panicked; the 'Grand Opening' signs in the window and a store filled with nearly empty shelving and stacks and stacks of unopened boxes filling the aisles. I remembered Addie telling me that the old furniture store was bigger than she really wanted, but it looked like it was going to be filled with her merchandise... eventually, after a LOT of work. I could see why Susan was desperate. It looked like an endless job. "There's still more stuff coming in," she groaned.
"Guess I better get to work then," I told her.
She pointed out generally where, in the store, she wanted things, so I started helping with unboxing. The project was complicated even more by the fact that everything was in the way of everything else. Every box we unpacked needed to go somewhere where we could hardly get to for other boxes in the aisles. "Wish there was a little bigger back room, it's full, too," Susan explained.
While we were working, I noticed Susan. As a woman. She'd always been just 'Susan', Addie's first store manager; professional, efficient, pleasant, but never even remotely in any kind of sexual way. After Addie's revelation to me that Susan and her husband belonged to that spouse swap club, I'd thought about her. Now, seeing her in that light, I realized how attractive a woman she was. She's fifty-six, a little older than Addie's and my parents... and Ginger, for that matter. I was really learning to appreciate the beauty and sexiness of mature, older women.
Her pretty, golden-blond hair has always been in a bun. I don't think I've ever seen it down. Now, I wondered what it was like. After all those years working for us, I don't even know how long it is. She has an attractive, not beautiful face, never any makeup. I've never thought about it before, but now I wonder what she'd look like with a little makeup and her hair curling around and framing her face? Much prettier, I'd bet. And I've never seen her in anything figure-fitting, either, always loose. Even when she and John, her husband, have been out to dinner with us.
Our work was going well. Two of us working on it made a huge difference. Once, while we were working side-by-side, I blurted out, without really thinking, "Susan, why do you always wear your hair in a bun? It's such a pretty color. I bet it'd be beautiful down."
She laughed, "Adriana told you, didn't she?"
Now it was my turn to laugh, "How could she not?"
"So, do I get to meet your girlfriend? Adriana says I'll meet her boyfriend. Fair's fair."
"You going to let your hair down for us?"
She hesitated a minute, "Tomorrow."
I smiled, "Ginger shouldn't be working. I'll see if she'll come with me."
Now it was Susan's turn to be tickled. She looked around the store at all the boxes and what we'd already accomplished, "We get enough done tomorrow, maybe we can take Sunday off... oh, by the way, I'm interviewing some more Monday morning. Hopefully, find someone that'll fit in with what we need."
"Cool, male or female?"
"Couple of both. I narrowed it down to four. Ended up being two men and two women. You want to sit in?"
"Nah, you got it. I'll work on unpacking." Interviewing is not my thing.
She never did tell me why she always wears her hair in a bun all the time.
At six, I took some time off, hid in Susan's little office, and called home. Addie answered and I told her I'd made it and understood why Susan said she needed the help. We talked about the store a bit, then we both put our phones on video and she called the kids in the room. We talked for the next twenty minutes until Susan poked her head in the door and said that she was going home. Since she had the key to lock the door, I told the kids that Daddy had to go, but I'd call again Saturday.
On the way out, Susan said she was going to get a couple more keys made.
Then it was time for what I'd been looking forward to all day, seeing Ginger again. I was nervous walking up the step to her door, my heart beating a hole in my chest, but nothing like the time before, just a little over a month earlier. I remembered that time; no idea of the woman on the other side of the door, scared to death all day, within about half-a-second of fleeing when she answered the door. Then a beautiful red-head with a smile on her face pulled me in the house and into her life.
This time I knew the person on the other side of the door; a beautiful, intelligent, warm woman who was eagerly awaiting my arrival. And not just for a single date, but to be her lover for the next week-plus.
She opened the door, the same smile on her face, beautiful as she was the first time, even more so as I knew a little about her, not just her appearance. She kissed me and pulled me in. Her perfume was so feminine, but there was another smell in the house. When she realized what I was thinking, she said, "Lasagna, your wife texted me with your favorite food. Be done in about a half-hour."
If you've read many of these, you know how much I love lasagna. But it was the last thing I was thinking about that night. Ginger's beautiful red hair down below her waist, sparkling green eyes, and she was wearing a pair of tight pants with a white, silky blouse. Nothing overtly sexy, just... God, I was horny!
I followed her in the kitchen, not taking my eyes off that sexy butt with the red hair falling over it, and watched her mixing up a salad. I think she was a little nervous, too. "I've been looking forward to this ever since..." she said.
"So have I. I wasn't sure it'd happen, though, especially like this."
She turned and gave me a smile, "I'm glad it did." She turned back to her salad and commented, "Lasagna was one of Eric's favorites, too. I haven't made it since he died... it brings back happy memories."
I had no idea what to say to that. I couldn't imagine, what if it had been me, and it was Adriana I was remembering. "I'm sorry," was all I said. So lame!
She smiled, "No, don't be, it just brought back a happy memory is all. I'm fine. Time to start making new memories... and last time was a very happy memory."
She puttered around the next few minutes, putting the salad, plates, and silverware on the table. It wasn't particularly erotic, yet it was. My hard-on had diminished a little, but was still there, reminding me of its presence with every move I made.
I wasn't sure exactly how old Ginger was, but knew she had to be in her early fifties, and I had no idea how a woman could keep a figure like she had. I smiled to myself, knowing that my wife would, judging from her mother. It was no wonder that my dad was so enamored with Laura.
We sat down to eat and I told Ginger about the store, thanking her for the tip about the vacant building. She told me a little more about her travel agency business and her lasagna was outstanding.
"Susan asked if you'd like to come to the store tomorrow. She'd like to meet you."
"And put me to work, probably," she laughed.
I chuckled at that, "Yeah, that might be on her mind. She said if we get enough done tomorrow that maybe Sunday would be an off-day."
"Well then, I'm your girl. I'd love to have you all to myself for a whole day." Another grin, "But first, I've got you tonight," with a sexy, sly grin on her face. My primary brain made another little leap in my pants.
We finished dinner, then cleaned up the dishes. After dinner, Ginger turned her satellite system on to a soft rock music channel and we sat on her couch in the living room. She leaned over and kissed me; it started out a gentle kiss on the lips, then gradually developed into something more - a lot more. By the time Ginger broke away, we were both breathing deeply and my little brain had grown to something also a lot more.
"I want you to make love with me tonight," Ginger whispered, her lips about half an inch from mine, as she started to unbutton her blouse.
It had been a grand total of six nights ago that Addie and I had made love, an eternity. While I sat watching her, stunned, Ginger continued unbuttoning her blouse and slowly slipped it off her shoulders, then down her arms, leaving her satin, green push-up bra and lots of sexy cleavage.
This time I kissed her. Our mouths interlocked, lips open and searching. My arms went around her, over her long hair, my shaking hands trying to move hair out of the way and probing for the clasp of her bra. I finally found it and managed to get it undone, letting her bra fall on the floor beside her top. Any previous thoughts about Adriana, our parents or anything else except making love with this woman were long gone. My whole body was trembling with the lust I was feeling.
She led me to her bedroom, her back bare; with long, red hair caressing it, almost impossible to take my eyes away from. No, not 'almost'. Inside her room, she turned, pulled my hands to her hips and said in her sultry voice, "Take them off." God!
My fingers were shaking and barely working, trying to unbutton the two rows of buttons on the sides of Ginger's hips. I'd never seen pants like those before, but damn, I wasn't complaining! While I was working unsuccessfully with the buttons, she pulled me in close again, pressing her bare breasts against my shirt and her lips against mine.
"I want you inside me," she moaned into my lips, making my fingers even more impossible to control with the shaking. She let out a small giggle and pushed my hands away, undoing the buttons herself. How such a simple task had become such a struggle I have no idea. Yes, I do, with fingers shaking as badly as mine were, anything requiring dexterity would have been almost impossible.
Once she had the buttons open, I did manage to push her slacks down, watching her as I did. She had on what Addie had called 'boy-shorts' when she wore something similar, silky and sexy as hell.
Once down to nothing except her panties, Ginger stepped back and whispered, "Your turn," to me.
She sat down on the edge of her bed, just watching, a foot or so away from me. I know we'd been here before, seen each other naked and made love, but still... my fingers were still shaking and felt like clumsy little sticks on my hand as I unbuttoned my shirt. My horniness was in full swing and I was self-conscious about my hard erection, although it would have been even worse if it wasn't there. My eyes were solidly on Ginger's bare tits.
I slipped my shirt off and Ginger reached up to run her fingernails up and down my chest. I wanted to reach out and palm her sexy tits. "The rest of it," she told me.
The time had come, I unsnapped my Costco blue-jeans and pushed them down. Ginger reached over and pushed down my Duluth Buck Nakeds at the same time, leaving me standing stark-naked in front of her.
She leaned back, lying on the bed, "Take my panties off," she said. I reached for them, feeling their silkiness and pulled them down her hips. The first time we'd made love, a month ago, she'd sported nice, soft, red hair on her pussy. This time, she was totally bare. She smiled when I saw her, "I did it for you," she said, "I did some internet-reading and learned how sexy it is. I've never done it before."
I couldn't think of anything to say, I was just too damned awestruck. I reached to her and felt the soft skin between her legs. It reminded me of that first time with Addie, although it had been Tanner enjoying her the first time.
I rubbed my fingers over her; she moaned and her hips bucked when a finger ventured in-between her soaked pussy lips. The perfume of her desire was wafting all through me. I wanted my lips and tongue spreading those lips, but far worse, I wanted my cock inside them.
I lay down beside her and we kissed, for real this time. As passionate as our kissing had been on the couch, it seemed like pecks in comparison. One of my hands stroked her breast, pinching her nipple, eliciting her soft groans vibrating in our mouths. My cock was pressed flat against her, aching to be engulfed in her hot pussy.
Ginger rolled over on her back, "Please, now, I need you inside me."
She spread her legs and I couldn't have stopped myself if a thousand people had been watching. Ahh, my cock slipped all the way inside her. She groaned and wrapped her legs around me, arms around my back. I started to pull out and felt her legs holding me where I was. "No, please, just stay right there for a minute... so good!" and then in a barely audible whisper, "I've been waiting for this for so long."
Our naked bodies were pressed tight together and we kissed. I felt Ginger's pussy muscles tightening around me and pushed, trying to get a little deeper into her when she relaxed her legs around my butt, pulled her lips back from mine just a tiny bit and said, "Now."
I made one last hard push, then pulled out and back in again, eliciting a loud grunt of pleasure from Ginger. I repeated and felt her pushing her pelvis up off the bed with each of my thrusts, her eyes tightly closed and her face in a grimace with unintelligible noises coming from her mouth as, together, we came to a rapid orgasm. I know there were noises coming from my own mouth, but I had no conscious knowledge except the feeling quickly spreading from my erupting cock through my whole body.
When it finally subsided, Ginger's trembling body and her groans once again entered my consciousness. She was still in the throes of her own orgasm, legs wrapped tightly around me again and thrusting her hips into my still-hard shaft.
I held myself up with my arms and felt her gradually relax and watched her face as she opened her eyes. She didn't say anything, just smiled and pulled my face to hers and kissed me; gently, softly, her lips exploring and sensual.
When I felt myself soften inside her, I rolled off and we both lay on our sides together, holding each other tightly together. There weren't any words adequate so we lay like that, cheek-to-cheek. I know there was a big smile on Ginger's face, the same as there was on mine. I couldn't help but think of the upcoming week with this woman and wondered how madly in love with her I'd be by the end of it. I know that thought should have raised alarm bells going off at full volume in my pea-brain, but all it actually brought was a warm, cozy feeling.
A few minutes later, nuzzling my neck, she told me, "I have a confession to make... last time, I told you that you were the first man here, in my bedroom... since Eric. Well, that was true, but I sort of implied there had been others... there weren't. You're the first I've even been out with since..."
Wow, I didn't know how to take that. Guess it made me feel pretty damned special, like something I sure as hell didn't deserve. I turned my head just a little and Ginger kissed me again, those soft lips.
We made love once more during the night after I woke up from a dream with her nipple in my mouth. That time she ended up sitting on my pelvis, my cock deep inside her, sliding up and down on me, that long hair tickling my chest.
In the morning, at least I guessed it was morning, Ginger woke me up and asked if I was going to the gym with her. I struggled to get awake, remembering the night before. When I managed to get my eyes open, she was standing beside the bed. I marveled at how a fifty-plus-year-old woman had a body like that. She asked me again, "I'm going to the gym, morning workout, come with me?"
"What time is it?" I mumbled. I was still half asleep!
Ginger looked wide awake, "Six, it's what time I go every morning."
No wonder she has a body like a thirty-year-old, I realized. God, she was sexy standing there naked. I managed to get my feet on the floor and watched her open her drawer and pull on a pair of panties then tight pants, something like Addie's volleyball uniform, except without the cut-outs, and a matching top.
"I didn't bring anything to wear," I told her. I hadn't anticipated going to a gym.
She smiled and said, "We'll get you something, but for now..." and she rummaged in another dresser, holding up a pair of sweatpants and shirt. "I know I need to clean these things out, but this was Eric's, would it be okay?"
After we both dressed, she said the athletic club is only six blocks away, so she normally walks unless the weather's really bad. I looked at the thermometer, twenty-eight degrees. Brrr!
Ginger tied her hair up on top her head like she'd done it a few thousand times before and we were out on the sidewalk walking to her club. She walks fast, I had to hurry to keep up with her.
Since I was going to be with her for the next eight mornings, Ginger suggested I buy a temporary membership, since she couldn't get me in as a guest for that long. Once we were in, I didn't even try to keep up with her for the hour she was there. She went from running on the treadmill for what seemed like forever, to some machine that worked her arms and upper body, to another that worked her stomach muscles. I walked on a treadmill. It's no damn wonder her body's in the shape it's in.
On the walk back home, thankfully, she walked a little slower. She told me that she's been exercising since shortly after Eric had his heart attack. "It was an awakening to take care of myself," she said. From what I've seen, it's damn well worked.
After we showered (separately) and had breakfast (yogurt, peaches and an egg), Ginger accompanied me to the store. Susan was already there and had left the back door unlocked. When I first saw Susan, I stopped and gaped for a minute. Not only was her hair down like she said she would, it was beautiful; below her shoulders, golden-brown with just a little curl. Not only that, but she'd worn different clothes than I'd ever seen her wear before. They were still fairly loose-fitting and comfortable looking, but they also showed off her figure, which was very nice. Seeing her looking like that and thinking about her at a 'couples, sex club', made my little man jump just in spite of the night before.
She had a big grin on her face when I introduced her and Ginger. The way the two of them immediately interacted with each other, I could foresee a friendship in the making.
The three of us worked hard all day, it was a workday and we made the most of it, except at lunchtime, we were all starved, so Susan sent me up the street to a pizza place. Even with that, we sat down just long enough to eat, then back to work.
During our short lunch, Susan told me that the candy company, aptly named 'The Candy Factory', a little store along the highway between Mesa and Connell, was going to fill the candy counter on Thursday, then have someone there during the grand-opening week.
I let her know that Daryl was sending a shipment in the middle of the week. One thing she hadn't been able to find yet was someone to provide the hand-made toys. "I'm going to talk to Adriana about LeRoy, (toymaker in Boise) maybe he can send us some."
By the end of the day, I was happy with what we'd accomplished. We'd probably gotten at least a third of the stock on shelves. Susan was pleased, too, and told me that we wouldn't need to be back until Monday.
Before we went home, I went in the office and called home again. Addie sounded happy to hear from me and I told her that Susan was happy with our progress. I didn't mention that we weren't going to be working Sunday. She called the kids in from their bedroom, telling them, "Daddy's on the phone."
I put my phone on video and spent the next half-hour talking with our kids. I hated telling them that Daddy had to go, but Addie had come back in the room with them and said she needed to talk to me.
I started to ask her, "Do you want to know anything about..."
She cut me off and said, "No, maybe when you get home, but not until then... at least."
"But I do have some news," she said, "remember that Playboy was going to announce the Playmate of the Year yesterday? Well, guess who won?"
I hoped I knew, "Tawns?"
I held my breath waiting for Addie to answer, "Nn... YES! Our Tanya is Playboy Playmate of the year!"
I let my breath out, thinking, 'Holy shit!' from a semi-joke on a 'professional women' suggestion to Playmate of the Year!
"And guess who gets a hundred-thousand-dollar bonus?" Well, that's pretty easy. "And who else gets a ten-thousand-dollar bonus?"
She had to be kidding, for a simple e-mail? "Us?" I tentatively asked her.
"Well, to be technically correct - you, but yeah, that little tip suggesting Tanya to Playboy just netted us another ten-thousand dollars!"
"And guess where she's going," Addie said.
"Umm, home? Our house?"
"No, dummy, they're taking her to the Seychelles Islands for photos."
Say what? Where? "The Sayshells Islands?"
She laughed, "Not exactly," then she spelled it out for me, "S E Y C H E L L E S," and went on, "I looked it up on the internet. They're so beautiful. Perfect for a sexy photoshoot."
We talked a few more minutes, saying nothing of any substance, then said goodbye and I clicked my phone off.
I sat thinking for a few minutes, Tanya - Playmate of the Year, definitely brought a smile to my face. I wondered about Addie not wanting to hear anything at all about Ginger. She didn't sound jealous or anything, but I couldn't help but wonder if she was just trying to cover it up. She sure had acted like she was that last night and the morning I left. Women! I wasn't going to let it bother me one way or the other. And so far, at least, Katie and Kevin were coping pretty well with Daddy being gone. I figured they'd probably start to get a little more upset about it after a few more days.
I felt guilty about keeping Ginger waiting as long as I had. She'd worked hard all day and I was sure wanted to go home. I sure as hell wanted to go home with her!
On the way to her house, I thanked her for the help and told her that we'd be sending her a check for the day's work. She laughed and said, "No, I don't think that's necessary, I enjoyed it... besides," she said, "I'll take it out in trade later tonight."
I looked over at her and her grin was ear-to-ear. "Speaking of that," she started, "you too tired to go out tonight? There's a really cool place I'd love to take you to."
I was tired, it had been a long day since six in the morning. But hey, if Ginger could manage it after the hard day she's had, "Sounds like fun. I need to dress up?"
"A little, nothing fancy. I'll just be wearing a skirt and blouse." I was pretty sure that 'just' a skirt and blouse would be anything but. Just the thought of going out with Ginger again brought a rise to my nether region. There had been little teasing comments off and on all day, making the work much more enjoyable.
I used the main bathroom, showered the day's work off of me, brushed my teeth, shaved and splashed on a little after-shave. I don't usually wear it, but Addie likes it and bought it for me before her reunion. I got a little pleasure from the fact that she had made sure it was in my travel kit for this trip; I guess, thinking that Ginger might like it, too.
Back in Ginger's room, when I went rummaging into the underwear compartment of my suitcase, I felt something weird that I was sure I hadn't put there and hadn't noticed before. When I pulled it out, what the hell? It was the little vibrator Addie bought in Virginia City, the one that's not so 'little' when it's turned on. I dug a little more and, sure enough, found the remote that went with it. What the hell did she expect me to do with that? I thought just a little and chuckled, it seemed pretty obvious.
Ginger was still in her bathroom getting ready, so I turned it on and confirmed that it apparently had a fresh battery.
I finished getting dressed; a nice pair of slacks and satin shirt and put the vibrator and remote in my pocket, then sat on the bed and waited. Ginger didn't take nearly as long as Addie usually does. Maybe more practice with makeup? Nah, doubt it.
She was beautiful. Not overly sexy, just beautiful. She had on a dark blue blouse with large flower designs all over, then a matching solid blue skirt several inches above her knees. She'd arranged her hair so that it hung partially in front of her shoulders. The blue with her red hair looked incredible.
"I found something in my suitcase just now, think Adriana sent it for you," I told Ginger, showing her the little device.
She took it from me and looked at it, turning it over and back and forth with a quizzical look on her face. "What is it?" she asked. "What do I do with it?"
I'm sure my face turned red. "I, uh, think it... sort of... goes inside you."
Now it was Ginger's turn for the red face, "Inside me? You mean...?"
I nodded, "Uhuh," I told her, "that's what I mean... kind of, you know, like a tampon."
She stared at me a long time, then, "For?"
Then I think it finally came to her. She took it in the bathroom and told me, "Be right back."
She was back in about a minute. "I've never even seen anything like that. Not sure about it, but can hardly even feel it."
I shrugged my shoulder, "Addie's used it, I know, not sure what it's supposed..."
"Well, seems kind of silly, but I'm ready, you?"
"I am, where we going?"
"You ever been to a Japanese Steakhouse?"
I had, "There's one in Boise, Addie and I went once, loved it." I have no idea why we never went back; we'd enjoyed it.
"Well, that's where we're going. Your car or mine?"
I'd seen her car in the driveway, a really cool-looking, silver BMW Z4. That or my dirty Jeep Wrangler. "Tough choice, yours?"
She smiled and handed me the keys, "My little extravagance last year."
A few minutes later, after just about the coolest drive I've ever had, we pulled into the parking lot. I promise, I hadn't even peeked when Ginger slid in on the soft, leather seats, pulling her skirt up to the middle of her thigh.
We didn't have a reservation, so were told there'd be about a fifteen-minute wait. We sat in the little lobby and Ginger told me, "I think I'm going to really like your store, how'd you come to have them?"
So I told her from the beginning, how Addie and I met when I talked her out of buying a set of overpriced knives, then Maurice's wanting to transfer her to Pendleton and our decision to start her own store instead. And how she used the experience of the knives as a lesson in how to treat her customers, how successful the stores were and she opened one after the other until now she'll be up to five when this one opens.
"Wow, I'm impressed. So they're hers?" she asked.
"Well, technically, they're ours, but she's been the talent behind them. I mostly follow orders and do the grunt work. By the way, she said to thank you for the tip on this one."
"Tell her she's welcome, glad it's working out. And I'm for sure going to want one of those clocks!"
I laughed, "Love those, funny story on how we got into them. I'll tell you about that another time. But I'm curious, how'd you get in the travel business?" I asked her.
Our little buzzer went off telling us that our table was ready. We followed the hostess, a pretty little Japanese girl, into the restaurant. It was pretty much like the one Addie and I went to; several U-shaped seating areas around their own grills. Seating for two on each side of the 'U' and four down the middle. She seated Ginger and me on the end of the row of four. I was on the end, Ginger next to an older man on her left, obviously there with his wife, two other couples on the edges of the 'U'; a young couple, probably mid-twenties and the last couple probably in their forties.
We all introduced ourselves since we were sitting with each other. I don't remember a single name, though, had other things on my mind. The hostess took our drink orders, my ice tea and Ginger's Mountain Dew (ugh!). A couple minutes later we had our drinks and menus. We discovered we both like shrimp and steak, so decided on the special for two.
While we were waiting for the waiter to take our orders, I asked her again how she had gotten in the travel business.
She laughed, "I loved traveling when I was a kid, but we never got to go far. The farthest we ever went was Disneyland one time. But it was in my blood, so I decided in high school it's what I wanted to do. Got my degree in hospitality at Oregon State and went to work for an agency. That was where I met Eric, he was booking a trip to Sweden for his parents." She stopped and I could tell she was thinking, "Opened my own agency nine years ago. Never regretted it for a minute." After a short pause, she added, "It was hard after Eric died, but I know he wouldn't have wanted me to quit."
I had no idea what to say. I could tell from her expression that she was likely close to tears after that, so I wanted to change the subject a little. I know, coward!
"I think we'll be talking to you about a trip to Disney World for one of Addie's managers, her new husband, and their two kids. She's getting married the end of the year and we want to give them the trip as a wedding present."
Ginger smiled at that, "What a beautiful idea! They'll love it. I can arrange a great trip for them."
That was when our chef arrived with the cart full of food, greeted us all and right off started cracking silly jokes. One of the first things he did was oil the table and make a little mountain out of onion rings, with an ongoing prattle about some silly little thing, then produced a propane lighter and ignited the onion ring mountain volcano.
I knew what he was going to do and had reached in my pocket, waiting. As soon as he ignited it and flames shot out the top, I turned the vibrator that Ginger had completely forgotten about on high. She shrieked and clamped her legs together, startled at what the little volcano had seemed to trigger inside her.
"Ohh, Ohh, Ohh!" Ginger seemed to have forgotten she was sitting in the middle of a crowded restaurant.
The three couples sitting with us turned and watched her, quizzical looks on their faces and our chef asked her, "Are you okay, Ma'am?"
When she realized that people were watching her, Ginger's face turned nearly as red as her hair and she muttered out, "I...I... yes, okay." I still hadn't turned the vibrator down but did so then, turned it off, and she slowly returned to somewhat normal.
Ginger leaned over and whispered in my ear, "You did that, didn't you?" I smiled and nodded that I had. "It felt so good, do it again." I tried to not look surprised, but not sure I pulled it off. I reached in my pocket again and turned the vibrator back on, just on a medium speed this time. "Mmm, like that," she said.
I was enjoying the looks Ginger was getting as the feelings inside her were radiated from her face. She wasn't good at all at concealing her feelings. The chef continued cooking our food and showing off his knife skills, but Ginger seemed to be far away from what was going on at the table. More than once, I watched her biting her bottom lip and her eyes rolling up. Of course, I was constantly turning her vibrator up or down to give a little variety. And from how she was reacting to it, I had an idea what those vibrating rubber tentacles were doing to her clitoris.
When the chef started piling the food on our plates, I turned it all the way back to high, then a moment later when I heard her first moan, turned it back off. The others at our table were looking at her, undoubtedly wondering what was going on with her.
Like I said, she's not good at hiding her feelings... and she was definitely having 'feelings'.
As I was sitting there minding my own business, eating some of my shrimp, turning her vibrator up and down, she leaned over and whispered in my ear, "I'm killing you when we get out of here, you know." I smiled, thinking she probably didn't mean it.
A few minutes later when I turned it off, she leaned over once again and said, "Don't you fuckin' dare turn it off!"
I couldn't stop the smirk on my face when she said that and scolded her, "Your language!" I left it turned off.
We were actually nearly finished with dinner and our waitress had just brought our little dish of ice cream when I decided to accommodate the lady, turning it back on high. She sputtered and spit out the bite of ice cream she'd just taken. Of course, I hadn't intentionally timed it to get that kind of reaction, it was just coincidence.
I let it go just until she closed her eyes in a tight grimace and her body started to shake in what I presumed was a fairly significant orgasm... and turned it off.
She sat shaking for a moment, her face red and taking deep breaths, then pushed away from the table, leaving her ice cream and told me, "Get me out of here!"
Damn, I hated to waste that good chocolate ice cream! But Ginger didn't seem in the mood to linger any longer while I ate it. I told the others at our table that, "I think she needs to get home, not sure what's wrong with her."
I paid our bill, leaving a nice tip. Then enjoyed the drive back to her house in that BMW with Ginger's vibrator turned back on. When we got in the house, she started pulling at my shirt and told me, "You're fucking me... right now!"
She reached under her skirt, pulled the vibrator out, dropping it on the floor, then pushed my pants down and leaned against the back of her ivory colored, soft leather couch, legs spread wide. "Now, buttwipe!" My cock didn't need any more encouragement. I'd been looking forward to this all night, more than you can even imagine. I dropped my pants and shorts to the floor, lifted her skirt up over her waist, pushed her thong panties to the side and was inside her wetness. "Ohh, ohh," Ginger repeated over and over again as we fucked. It was only a couple thrusts before her body began shuddering and the orgasm overtook her, screaming out expletives, "Oh shit, damn, ahhh!" and more that don't have any written similarity.
I was right behind her, spasming cum into her from what seemed to be my very soul, gripping her around her waist and pulling her tight back onto my cock.
Ginger let herself fall onto the back of her couch for several minutes. Then, "Oh God, do you know how long it's been since I've done anything like that? ...never mind, I don't know, either. Like never... God, you had me horny!" Then she started giggling, "That's not exactly how I envisioned using this couch when I bought it."
She let her skirt fall back in place, still fully dressed, panties a little cum-stained and led me into her bedroom. On the way, I picked up my slacks and underwear. Didn't want to leave them cluttering her clean floor. I was soon to realize that this had been only the beginning of the night.
This is the final weekly update of completed chapters. Continuing chapters will be published as they are completed.
Saturday night, Dec 9, 2028
Ginger let herself fall onto the back of her couch for several minutes. Then, "Oh God, do you know how long it's been since I've done anything like that?... never mind, I don't know, either. Like never... God, you had me horny!" Then she started giggling, "That's not exactly how I envisioned using this couch when I bought it."
She let her skirt fall back in place, still fully dressed, panties a little cum-stained and led me into her bedroom. On the way, I picked up my slacks and underwear. Didn't want to leave them cluttering her clean floor. I was soon to realize that this had been only the beginning of the night.
Once inside her bedroom, Ginger gave me a gentle push in front of her bed so that I fell back on it, my legs dangling over the end, propping myself up slightly on my elbows. Then she knelt down, took my semi-limp cock in her hand and I watched as she flicked her tongue out at the tip. Just a moment later, I saw and felt her lips around the head, then slowly moving down. Oh God! I closed my eyes, my head rolled back and I felt myself starting to get hard all over again from the exquisite feeling.
"I'd forgotten how good it feels to have a man get hard in my mouth," Ginger said, then resumed moving her lips down on me.
I opened my eyes, looked down the bed at her, moving her lips up and down on me, still wearing the blouse and skirt. But when she looked up at me, her blouse was draped open at the top and I could see down her front to her baby-blue bra and the cleavage in-between. Damn, she looked sexy!
She only looked up a moment, then resumed sucking my cock into her mouth. Thankfully, I'd come so hard only a few moments earlier, or the combination of the sight and feeling would have completely undone me.
I closed my eyes again, concentrating on her soft lips and the sucking feeling when I had a thought, hard as that is to believe, "Ginger..." I lost whatever it had been I had been about to say when I felt myself slide deeper into her throat, "Ahh, that feels so good!" I was almost completely hard all over again. I remembered, "Ginger... the vibrator... go get it."
She looked up at me, a surprised look on her face and pulled her mouth off of me, "You sure? I'm having enough fun without it."
I nodded, "Please," I told her.
She stood up, turned and went into the other room. I knew she'd be right back, so hurriedly fumbled in my pants pocket for the remote, then lay back down on the bed ready for Ginger to hopefully, resume her 'work'.
I was right, she was back in about ten seconds, barely time for me to have recovered my remote. Then she went into the bathroom and I heard water running, probably rinsing it off from being on the floor.
When she came back in her bedroom again, I asked her, "Ginger, have you ever... kept yourself... from coming?"
She looked at me with a confused look on her face, "No, why? Should I?"
I smiled at her, "Would you try... now, no matter what?"
She was still confused, "I guess... how, why?"
"Just concentrate, tell yourself you're not going to come... you can, you know." I went on, "Why...?" I smiled at her, "You'll understand when you do it."
She nodded, "Guess I kind of did in the restaurant. It was hard."
I grinned to myself, she has no idea! "Cool, now... would you put it in... where I can see you."
I was back up on my elbows watching, she stepped around beside the bed, slipped her hands underneath the elastic of her skirt and pushed it and her panties off on the floor, then put one foot up on the bed beside me and I watched her take the bullet-shaped vibrator and slowly push it into her pussy until her lips closed around it and the only thing visible was the retrieval string and my cum that had been pushed out. God! If I hadn't been already hard from her sucking, that would have done it for me.
Of course, it helped, too, when she sniffed her fingers that had just pushed the vibrator inside her, then put them to my lips to clean off. I opened my mouth and she caressed my lips with her fragrant fingers, then let me suck them in my mouth, swirling my tongue around them, tasting her, tasting my own cum.
I had to remember that if she was going to do this thing... deny herself, I had to do the same. By then, though, my cock was already hard as a steel rod and aching for relief again.
Then she slipped her blouse up over her head and unsnapped the bra, letting it fall onto the bed so that she was completely naked, except her bluish thigh-high stockings and heels.
I hadn't even taken my shirt off, did that while looking at Ginger's naked tits. I was anxious to feel them pressed against my chest again. But first, I had to endure because Ginger had resumed her position at the foot of the bed, her lips sucking my cock into her mouth.
I know Ginger was expecting it, so didn't want to disappoint her; I turned the vibrator up and felt her lips tighten around my cock, along with the vibrations of her groan. Then I felt it, her swallow and my cock slipped into her throat. She gagged just a little like she'd done this before, but not for a long time.
That was when I turned the other dial on the vibrator. The one I hadn't touched yet, that she had no idea existed, that would bring the vibrator to life inside her, more than just a 'vibrator'. I watched her face as the thing inside her began its true assault on her senses, expanding in length and girth, the vibrating tentacles torturing every square millimeter of her pussy.
Momentarily, she pressed her mouth down even harder on my cock, then her mouth gaped open and she released my cock into the cold air. The look of shock on her face was almost the most priceless thing I've ever seen. I turned the dial up a little more and it began to truly fuck the inside of her pussy; retracting, expanding, still vibrating, but harder.
"Don't let it make you come," I reminded her. She answered with a loud moan coming from her gaping mouth.
She fell back on the floor, her hands between her legs pressing onto her pussy. I turned it the rest of the way up and Ginger lay on the floor, mouth agape, curled into a fetal position, unintelligible moans coming from her mouth. God, why hadn't I done this in the restaurant?
But the way my cock was aching from watching her, needing her, I turned it off. She lay panting for just a moment, then pulled it out and climbed on the bed with me, pushing me back up on the bed and plunging herself down on me, her long, red hair spread over my chest, hands pressed against my chest.
Oh God, it felt good inside Ginger's hot, wet cunt. She pressed down hard, putting all her weight on my pelvis, then started to push herself up, but I held her down. "No, stay here, let it build... see how long... we can do it." And I repeated my admonition, more to myself than to her, "And don't..." Oh God, her grinding down on me felt good! "Don't... come."
We both groaned in unison, then, "Suck my tits."
I couldn't resist what I did next, grabbing my phone, quickly opening the camera app and held it up snapping a picture of the two of us, my cock deeply impaled inside Ginger. I fumbled with it a little more, managing to send the picture to Addie's phone, then auto-dialed her number and laid it down on the bed beside us. Okay, I'll admit it. My sadistic self wanted Addie to feel a little of what I'd felt that night when I was listening to her with Samuel.
I wasn't sure, but thought I heard a very faint 'hello' about the time Ginger admonished me again, "Please, my tits, suck."
This time I accommodated the lady. I pulled her to me and lifted myself a little off the bed and sucked her right tit in my mouth, engulfing it almost completely, my tongue swirling around her nipple. Ginger pulled my head tighter to her and let out a loud whimper, trying again to lift her cunt off me and fuck. I still held her down, wanting to see how long we could do it.
I switched my mouth to her other tit, biting down gently on her nipple. What I heard was an "Ohh, God, harder!" I bit down a little less gently and she squirmed, crying out, I wasn't sure if it was in pain or ecstasy. Maybe she didn't even know.
"Oohhh... I can't... please... fuck me!"
The time had come, for me as well. My cock felt ready to burst. I couldn't take any longer, either. I'd just come a short while ago, but still... Somehow, we managed to get ourselves rolled over and I pushed Ginger's legs up on my shoulders, and we fucked - hard! For probably less than a minute until I felt Ginger's pussy spasming, her body shuddering and the noise volume coming from both our mouths intensify significantly, all causing me to erupt inside her, spasm after spasm of hot cum joining the cum that was already in her.
It was several minutes later, both of us trying to catch our breath, that I remembered my phone on the bed beside us. Ginger had snuggled in, her hot breath against my neck with little 'aahs' and other cooing sounds, when I picked up the phone and listened to the breathing coming from the other end. I whispered into the phone, well sort of into the phone... so she wouldn't be certain who I was talking to, "I love you," and pushed the red disconnect button.
My next moment of consciousness was sometime a long time later, Ginger standing over the bed, "You ever going to wake up?"
I mumbled something incoherent, maybe asking her what time it was, "five-thirty," she said, "plans for today, but we're going to the gym first... last night was out of this world, by the way."
I swung my feet onto the floor and held my head in my hands. Ginger laughed at me, "What, you got, a sex hangover?"
I looked up at her, remembering the night before... and the picture and phone call to Addie. Oh God, I grabbed at my phone and saw that the phone call was thirty-seven minutes, fourteen seconds. Shit, what Addie must have thought! Then the picture - there it was in all its glory; our waists tight together with my cock inside Ginger, her red hair hanging down, Ginger's nipples pink and swollen, no faces, though. And the time sent - 10:42 PM. Damn, what Addie must have thought?
"You going to sit there all day? The gym opens at six. I want to be there." She tossed me the workout clothes from yesterday. "We didn't get you anything yesterday. Gotta wear these again," she said, "we'll stop at Freddy's on the way." Ginger was already in her tights and sports bra
I started to put my underwear on, "On the way to where?" I asked her.
"For me to know and you to wonder," she grinned, "but it'll be fun... get dressed."
"Oh, by the way," she went on, "might want to put something on over those gym clothes, it's twenty-four degrees out this morning."
Brrr! And we're walking? I knew better than to ask, of course we were. The girl is insane!
We did and yeah, it was C O L D. I had to practically trot to keep up with Ginger's walking. I guess the cold sped her up a little more from the morning before.
At the athletic club, there was no way I could keep up with her. She got on a treadmill and it was practically a sprint for thirty minutes straight, I walked on one beside her. Thankfully, she didn't say anything about the fact that she probably ran three or four miles on hers at least and I didn't quite do two. Then she worked that chest and arm machine and finally a rowing machine. I graduated to a bicycle machine.
At least I had the satisfaction that by the end of the hour, Ginger was sweating profusely and breathing hard. I wasn't. After she finished her workout, she suggested that we'd better shower and get dried off there, since it would be too cold to walk home still wet with sweat.
Then she frowned, "I didn't think about spare clothes for you. I have some here, but guess you'll have to wear yours home.
I really hadn't worked up much of a sweat, nothing like she had, so I told her, "It's okay, I'll just wait to shower at your house."
"Okay."
At least on the way home, Ginger was walking a little slower. It hadn't warmed up, though, if anything it'd gotten colder. We were both glad to step into her nice warm house.
Once inside, Ginger said, "That felt good this morning," then grinned and added, "not as good as last night, though."
I couldn't have agreed more and told her so.
I found some clean clothes, showered, shaved and brushed my teeth again. Ginger was waiting for me, wearing a pair of slacks and a pretty, tight, fluffy, pullover sweater. She looked good. Oh yeah!
"You want breakfast here or stop on the way?" she asked me.
I still didn't know where we were going, "On the way's fine with me, where we going?"
She only smiled, still wouldn't tell me. Her only hint was, "Bring your camera."
Once again, we had that horrible dilemma, which car - my Jeep or her BMW? I guess Ginger didn't think it was such a difficult decision, she just handed me her keys. Someday, a trip to the snow to show her why I drive a Jeep.
But in the meantime, that little two-seat Z4 was some kind of fun to drive! It felt more like driving a hot go-kart through town. We drove down George Washington Way, past Addie's store and another half-dozen blocks, just before the entrance to the freeway, was a Denny's.
I ordered a big breakfast, that workout and the cold had left me starved. Ginger ordered eggs and sausage, no carbs. We sat on opposite sides of the table and I couldn't take my eyes off her. Her sweater was a purple but stretchy-tight, with a shawl tied around her neck, showing off her figure spectacularly.
"You told me last night that there was a story behind the clocks, want to tell me?"
I grinned at her, "There is, guess it's as good a time as any. I'll give you the short version, the VERY short version." I couldn't help but think about what had happened that weekend. "On the weekend of Adriana's ten-year reunion at the University of Washington, we had, umm, met her old boyfriend and girlfriend."
Ginger looked over at me, eyebrows raised like she knew there was more to that story. "Anyway, we had spent the night at the hotel, with... each other's spouses," I could tell that I really had Ginger's attention then. "Yeah, there's LOTS more to that part of the story... but anyway, Tanner spent the night with Adriana and I did with his beautiful wife, by the way, the same one who was just named Playmate of the Year."
That got her attention, "Wow, you hadn't told me that."
"Just found out last night," grinning at her, "Called Adriana from the store, seems like we were kind of busy after that."
"I looked at those pictures, she is beautiful."
I rolled my eyes, "Yeah, that's kind of an understatement... I think the most beautiful woman I've ever seen," checking Ginger's face, hoping she wasn't insulted.
Obviously not, "I agree, me too."
That was when the waiter brought our food, so we spent the next few minutes eating before I started again, "Anyway, it was the next day, we'd just gone shopping for a dress for Adriana and Tanya for that night, then we drove down to the waterfront in Mukilteo... that's where they live. We went shopping, Adriana with Tanner and Tanya with me. It was hard watching Addie walking down the street holding another man's hand, but exciting too... and Tanya was snuggled up with me."
"We went into one of the little shops and that was where we discovered the clocks. We both loved them. When we got home, I contacted the manufacturer and here we are, one of their distributors."
"I love them, too. I'm going to want one."
I smiled, "I'll get you one, which did you like?"
"That light oak one, but no, I don't want you to do that. I'll buy it."
"Don't be silly, after all the work you put in yesterday, it's the least I can do. Besides," I said, "they don't cost us nearly that much. They've been one of our most profitable items. People love them."
We finished eating, Ginger insisted on paying the bill, and we she suggested I pull in the Fred Meyer parking lot just across the street. I did and we found me a couple of pairs of exercise clothes.
Back on the street, she told me to head north across the Columbia River. Once we were on the freeway, she said to follow the signs to Moses Lake. I asked again where we were going. She just smiled and still wouldn't give me an answer.
Once we'd gone past Pasco, Ginger looked over at me and said, "I like having you in my house."
I didn't know what to say, "I like it, too, but... Ginger... I... you know... I can't..."
She laughed, "Matt, I wasn't asking you to leave Adriana, just telling you, I like you being there." She took my hand and squeezed, "Especially last night. I can't remember a night like that, ever... not bad for an old lady, huh?"
"Old lady? Hardly! Ginger, you're anything but old... if anything, you're just plain hot."
She grinned, "You really do know how to stoke a girl's ego, don't you?"
I turned the Z4 off the main highway at Mesa, toward Moses Lake, like Ginger had said. Damn, I was loving that little car! It seemed to fit Ginger's personality just perfect. Right after the intersection, I noticed a candy store up ahead on our right, "Let's stop there, I think that's our candy," I told her.
We tried several samples and I was happily impressed. It was expensive, but darn, it was good. We ended up buying pecan wheels, Neapolitan fudge and a sackful of different licorices. Could have bought the whole darn store, though.
Back in the car, about ten miles up the road, Ginger asked me to take the left toward Potholes Reservoir. I raised my eyelashes at her, wondering, 'Is this where we're going?'
She understood my question without me saying anything. "Nope," she said, "this is just a short side trip." We went a little further and over some of the weirdest landscape I'd ever seen: Huge gullies in the flat landscape hundreds of yards wide, probably over a hundred feet deep, miles long with little ponds in the bottom "You ever heard of the Missoula Floods?" she asked me.
I looked at her inquisitively, "No, what's that?"
"Floods from the last ice age, 50,000 years ago. Ice dams up by Missoula broke and sent hundreds of cubic miles of water down through here, changed the whole landscape of Eastern Washington.
She told me to park on the ridge between two of the giant gullies. "These are potholes from the flood. The water would have been several hundred feet deep over our heads here, going probably sixty miles-per-hour." I looked around at the flat landscape, other than the gullies, that was a little hard to believe. "The geologists said the water traveling through here would have been equal to ten times the flow of all the rivers in the world combined, the biggest floods ever on earth. And there were dozens of them, about fifty years apart."
"If we follow the road, it goes out to a big lake that goes all the way to Moses Lake, all carved out by the flood. That's why they call it Potholes. Just a little dam is all they had to do to make the lake."
"But let's turn around, this isn't where we're going." She hesitated a little bit while I found a wide spot, not that I needed it with that little car. "You ever been to Grand Coulee Dam?" she asked me.
"No, Addie and I have talked about it, but never gone there," I told her.
"Well, that's where we're going. I think you'll be impressed."
"Cool!"
On the way back to the main highway, I watched the sexy lady beside me, wondering about her. I wondered what kind of life she'd had? What had her husband been like? She seems so 'alive' and enjoying life, even if she is a widow. A thought came to my mind, that if I'd thought about it I'd probably never have had the nerve to ask her, "Ginger," I asked, "you ever done anything really exciting... sexually, I mean?"
She looked over at me with a smile on her face, then broke into a laugh, "You mean like last night? Or our first date?"
"Well... yeah, but other than that I meant," remembering that first date with her, watching my wife and Nick. What a night THAT had been!
She screwed up her face like she was thinking, God, she was gorgeous when she did that. "Okay, I'll answer you, but first, you. You answer your own question. Then I will."
I looked over at her, frowning, "That's not fair, I asked first."
"Well, that's the deal. You first."
It wasn't hard for me. If I'd answered that question six months ago, it would undoubtedly be that first night with Adriana. But now... "I mentioned the night we met Tanya and Tanner, well later, after dinner, we all went up to their hotel room... and played strip poker. Watching Adriana take her dress off, then shaving... down there... and then taking her panties and bra off in front of Tanner, not to even mention that Tanya was doing the same thing. Then watching Tanner fuck her... and me doing the same with Tanya... THAT was my experience."
Ginger grinned, "I can imagine how that must have felt... well, maybe not. But anyway, to be fair, guess it's my turn now." She hesitated a bit, "I went to high school with this guy I had a crush on, but we were both too shy to do anything. Years later, after Eric and I married, I ran into him in Costco... we talked, then he helped me load dogfood in my car... then kissed me."
I knew enough to keep my mouth shut. "Eric was a wonderful man and I loved him, but I'll admit that he never had given me butterflies in my tummy. But there were butterflies that night. I could hardly stand after we kissed. I know I should have just slapped him. But I was so scared, I guess from feeling what I did, how much I liked it. I'd never done anything like that and after I got home Eric knew something was wrong with me. I knew I couldn't keep it from him and was so afraid he'd be so mad. But when I did tell him, it just made him excited... and our sex that night was more exciting than it had ever been."
"He even wanted me to meet Robert again, that's who it was, Robert, Michelle's Robert."
I turned back on the highway toward Moses Lake. "Just a couple miles from here, the road turns off to the right. There's a sign toward Soap Lake," she told me.
"Okay, more of my story... I'd given Robert my phone number. He called and asked both of us to dinner. To shorten the story, we flirted and occasionally did a little making out over the next couple months, we learned to square dance with them, really igniting the lust from high school, then Robert asked me to a big dance in Pendleton... that would mean spending the night," she hesitated, "then we got snowed in and had another night. Pretty incredible nights."
"I guess that's my most outrageous thing I've done, spending those two nights with a lover."
"And since then? You two have anything after that?"
She laughed, more like a nervous laugh, not funny, "Eric's and my sex was so different after that, so much more exciting... then we spent a weekend at the coast with Michelle and Robert. Michelle seduced Eric, with my blessing of course, and we had a really fun weekend."
"Never did after that, though, think it was because things were so good between me and Eric after that... until that heart attack."
I let go of the steering wheel and held her hand. That last little bit worried me that her memory might ruin her day, especially with the sad expression on her face. I know it likely would have mine if the roles were reversed. I couldn't even imagine losing Adriana suddenly like that.
I had an idea, a fun idea, that I thought would hopefully distract her and bring her back to the present.
"Now? What are you feeling now?" I asked her.
She giggled, "Horny! Kind of wishing we'd just stayed in bed all day."
"So, you maybe up to something a little, umm, stimulating?"
She looked over at me, kind of apprehensively, "Maybe... like what?"
I hesitated a minute, "like... take your sweater off."
"What, now? No, in case you haven't noticed, it's cold outside."
"That your only objection?" I looked at the thermometer in her Z4, "It's already up to fifty-one," I told her, then reached to the heat dial and turned it another three degrees, "there, problem solved. Now you can."
We were a couple miles before the town of Soap Lake. I'd never been there before, no idea what the highway was like through town. "No, I'm not going to do that... I'm a grown woman, not a teeny-bopper exhibitionist."
"Come on," I told her, "do it. You'll love it, it'll be fun."
I watched the road but was glancing over at Ginger. She looked nervous as hell but was fiddling with the bottom of her sweater. I thought she might... and then, her hands started lifting it... up to where I just saw the bottom of her pink bra... and she dropped it back down again, "I'm sorry... I just can't do it!"
I pulled over in a service station parking lot, "Ginger you don't have..." I looked over at her and her sweater was gone, on the floor. The only thing she had on above her waist was her lacy, pink bra.
Her hands were shaking, her face almost the shade as her red hair, and she said, "I did it."
My eyes got wide, I couldn't believe she actually had. Then my eyes traveled down to her bra, then back to her eyes and her bra again. "No, she said, I can't... that's too much."
I remembered what Addie had told me before she went to Sacramento with Jonah that first time, that probably ninety percent of women wanted to show themselves but were afraid and secretly wanted to be pushed into it. I looked over at Ginger, holding her hands over her bra-covered breasts and decided to do something I would never, ever have even imagined myself doing just a few months ago. I reached over, pulled her hands away and unfastened the little snap in the center of the front of her bra. She was looking down at my hands, watching, and I felt her trembling, but she didn't try to stop me. Her only words were, "This... isn't this illegal... or something... people will see?"
I slipped the straps off her shoulders, "Uhuh, that's kind of the point, but no, a woman can be topless anywhere a man can." I remembered that several years ago the Supreme Court ruled that it's a woman's right anywhere a man can go shirtless. I couldn't suppress a little laugh, who would have thought I'd ever have been taking advantage of that ruling.
Ginger didn't stop me when I pulled her bra out from underneath her hands. She had a look of utter terror on her face and her body was trembling but leaned forward, but still, she didn't stop me.
She let out a little moan as I pulled her bra out from behind her back, then squeezed her nipple between my thumb and finger. One of her hands dropped to her lap and she pushed it between her thighs that were pressed tightly together. Her other hand sneaked over and cupped a bare tit, the one on the opposite side from me, squeezing it in her palm.
Ginger's eyes were closed, her mouth slightly open, one hand rubbing her thigh, my hand over one tit and hers squeezing the other. It was pretty obvious that the entire situation had flipped her 'on' switch very suddenly to high.
"Your shirt... off," she mumbled, quietly, not opening her eyes.
Oookay, I could do that. I slipped the pullover off over my head, then picked it and Ginger's sweater and bra up off the floor, quietly opened the door, took them out and locked them in the trunk.
When I got back, Ginger's eyes were open and she asked me, "What did you just do?" She'd dropped her arm away from her bare breasts. Her nipples were engorged, either from the cold or 'something else'. It wasn't cold in the car.
"No room in here. Put them in the trunk with our jackets."
She looked at me, wide-eyed, "What if...?"
"Guess we'll be a bit exposed then, won't we," knowing full well that she would have wanted that sweater to cover up with, you know, in case we went through McDonald's drive-thru or some such thing. Not that I'd do anything like that, nah.
"You ready to go?" I asked her.
She hugged her arms over herself, "Guess so," she shrugged. This little trip had certainly taken on a new dimension in the last five minutes!
I pulled back out onto Hwy 17, not able to get the vision of a topless Ginger Evans sitting beside me out of my mind. Of course, her being there, actually seeing her in the corner of my eyes wasn't hurting either.
The highway through Soap Lake widened into four lanes, even though it's pretty tiny. The 'Welcome to Soap Lake' sign gave the population of 1,794. There weren't many cars on the road and it wasn't far through it, but there was one car, a minivan, in the right-hand lane. I pulled into the left and slowly began to pass. We were in this sexy-looking, little sports car, that would draw attention almost immediately, and I saw the older guy driving glance our way as we started to pull past.
As we pulled even with him, Ginger was covering herself as best she could with her arms, but just the fact that she was naked above her waist was enough. The minivan was higher than us and the guy was looking out his window down into our car, his eyes getting much bigger as he realized what he was seeing. He said something to the woman beside him and she didn't try to hide at all that she was looking.
Naturally, I slowed to the speed limit, the same as the other car was traveling, Ginger sitting beside me trying to slink down in her seat, muttering, "Oh God, Oh God." After probably twenty seconds or so, I sped up, pulling ahead of them.
There weren't any more cars on the highway in the half-mile through Soap Lake and right outside town it narrowed back down to two lanes. Beside me, Ginger started giggling. It didn't seem like she could stop, every time she calmed down, it started again, until finally she managed to blurt out, "Did you see his face?" then started giggling again.
I started to answer her, "I..."
"And his wife, at least I guess she was," and the giggling started again, until, "that was so much fun... I was so embarrassed!"
I couldn't help but smile. Seems my little unexpected suggestion had been right on. "Next time, though, don't cover yourself up," I told her. I doubt they'd even noticed that I was shirtless. I wished the weather was a little warmer so we could do this and open the top of her little convertible. THAT would be cool! I wasn't complaining, though.
The whole experience had certainly awakened my little man. Ginger seemed to have noticed, "Mmm," she said, "wish we were somewhere I could just slide down on that thing of yours," and she started giggling all over again.
That little comment set my little man on fire.
Right outside town on our left, there's the actual 'Soap Lake'. It looked like a giant bathtub of bubble-bath water. No damn wonder they called it 'Soap' Lake. I don't know what the heck is in the water and we didn't see the geographical sign alongside the road until we were going past it. I guess we could have turned around to stop and read it, but we didn't.
I was hoping for more traffic, wondering if Ginger would leave herself uncovered, but there wasn't any. I guess Sundays in December aren't their busy time. There are little lakes for miles outside town, and Ginger told me that down through this valley was the main route of the ice-age flooding. It was a big valley, probably a mile wide with solid rock walls. I couldn't even imagine what that much water might have looked like coming through this valley.
And Ginger's bare boobs were a major distraction. Or maybe it was the other way around, thinking about the flood was the distraction from enjoying watching her bare boobs. Either way, it was fun. We started winding up a gentle slope, leaving the valley floor and the occasional pond far below. There was a gravel road up the bottom, but the highway gradually headed up. Once we seemed to be on top, with the valley floor several hundred feet below, there was a sign along the highway, "Dry Falls mile."
We drove the half-mile and into a parking area overlooking a giant rock face. There was a visitor center on one end with two cars, and a hundred yards or so further up, a row of signs and a viewing platform extending out onto a rock outcropping. I parked in front of the viewing platform and asked Ginger, "You going to do it?"
She looked all around, the only cars were a hundred yards away by the visitor center and we hadn't seen hardly any, just a few going the opposite direction since leaving Soap Lake, "I don't know, what if...?"
"Remember the car in Soap Lake? Don't you think it might be kinda fun?" She looked over at me and put her hand on the door-handle.
"I'll freeze out there!" Maybe trying to think of an excuse to not open the car door?
"Nah, it's up to fifty-four," I told her. "We'll be fine." It actually had turned into a pretty nice day. Hell of a lot warmer than I expected when it was twenty-four degrees at five-thirty. She looked at me one more time and swung her door open, climbing out into the open air.
I was amazed she had actually done it. This woman was surprising me with almost everything. We started reading the information signs, Ginger once again holding her arms over her bare breasts. "Don't cover yourself," I suggested, with a grin on my face, hoping she'd let her arms drop. She didn't.
The 'falls' was immense: almost four-miles wide, 400 feet deep; five times wider than Niagara, three times deeper; water flowing over it at sixty-five miles per hour. The illustration showed it would have no more than a bump in the water with the flood-water flowing over it.
We were both amazed, reading the information about it and didn't notice the couple coming from the information center. Ginger had finally relaxed and her arms were at her side when the twenty-something girl said, "Looks like you two are enjoying the view."
Ginger let out a high-pitched squeal and jumped about three feet in the air, immediately trying to cover herself. The pretty brunette laughed and said, "Make you feel better if..." and pulled her top off, naked underneath it. Damn! Neither of them had a ring on their finger, so I assumed they were boyfriend-girlfriend. I hoped he was enjoying this as much as I was. He looked like he was, his eyes every bit as big as I was sure mine were. "My name's Tammy," she gave Ginger a little hug and shook hands with me.
"Matthew," her boyfriend said.
Ginger and I laughed, "Ginger," she said, putting her arm around me, "and Matthew."
With that, both of them broke out laughing as well. "What are the odds of that?" Ginger said.
"Well I think it's kinda cute," the brunette said, "love your hair by the way," she told Ginger.
"And your car," the other Matthew said.
"Mine," Ginger said.
They looked surprised, "So... you're not..."
"Married? Nah... just really... close friends..."
"With benefits," I added, "nice benefits," a big smile on my face.
Tammy hugged her Matthew around the waist, "Us, too," she said.
"You ever... do anything like this before?" Ginger asked, pretty obvious what she meant.
Tammy shook her head, "Nu-uh. Always wanted to, though," she smiled, "fun, huh, you?"
"Never, not until about an hour ago... and yeah, it is." Ginger snuggled her arms around herself, "Except maybe a bit chilly."
I don't know, I felt plenty warm, a half-naked Ginger and now a pretty, topless stranger to admire. She had really nice tits, too.
"We were just about to venture out on the little platform. Join us?" I asked.
The viewing platform was probably intended for two, barely big enough for four, about four feet wide and six feet out. There's a rock outcropping underneath, supporting it, but all three sides are a vertical drop to the bottom of the valley, 400 feet below.
It's only wide enough for two abreast, so the topless Ginger and Tammy stepped out onto it first, with me and Matt behind them. I'd actually kind of lost interest in Dry Falls itself, the two lovely ladies much more interesting. Apparently, Matt felt much the same way as when he approached behind his girlfriend, even though she was pointing out the boat on the lake below, he began nibbling on her neck and cupped her bare breasts in his hands, pinching her nipples between two fingers.
Naturally, I didn't want Ginger to feel left out, hearing a soft moan coming from Tammy. In my explorations of Ginger's body, I'd discovered a place right behind her ears that seemed to be particularly sensitive, so that was the place I pushed her hair aside and began caressing with my lips while slowly moving my hands up her body toward her breasts.
Too bad, the people in that boat below had no idea of the view they were missing out on if they had had a pair of high power binoculars, much more interesting than a fifty-thousand-year-old, giant dry waterfall.
I cupped Ginger's breasts and squeezed both nipples between my thumb and forefinger, her head tilted to the side giving my lips and tongue better access to that hot-spot behind her ear. She moaned her approval, her hands over mine on her tits and out of the corner of my eyes, I saw Matt seem to turn Tammy to face us, rather than being alongside us.
I didn't know what he was thinking, or maybe subconsciously I did, but I stepped around and tugged a little on Ginger, encouraging her to turn, facing Tammy. I moved my hands away from Ginger's breasts and felt Ginger press back slightly against me as Matt sandwiched Tammy against her. It was then that I realized the other Matt's intentions. Of course, his whispered, "Kiss her," in Tammy's ear was a bit of a clue, too.
And Ginger heard it as well. I have no idea if Ginger had ever been with another woman, it's something we'd never talked about. But she didn't try to back away, either. Ginger and Tammy were pressed between Matt and Matt when their lips connected. It was a tentative, short kiss, then I felt Matt's hands pressing around the back of Ginger's bare waist and pulling her tighter into Tammy. I felt it only fair that I did the same with Tammy, feeling her soft skin and cheating just a bit, rubbing my hands up and down her back and even a couple inches underneath her stretch pants waistband.
I had no idea where this might lead, if anywhere. Here we were, out in the open air, virtually right next to a public parking lot in the middle of a chilly winter day, two men; one shirtless, and two topless women, all pressed tightly together. I hoped to hell that nobody pulled in the parking lot.
Neither Ginger or Tammy seemed too concerned with the surroundings, though, their lips reconnected and this time it wasn't tentative at all.
Unfortunately, it was at that moment that a minivan chose to pull into the lot down by the visitor center. Ginger obviously saw it and pulled away from the embrace, covering herself with her arms and both girls started to run for their cars. Matt and Tammy's was down by the visitor center so Ginger told her to get in the BMW.
Matt and I were left standing out on the little platform laughing. Yeah, it was funny as hell, but I sure did wish it hadn't had to end when it did. I was just almost getting up the courage to move my hands up Tammy's side and cop a feel of a boob. Dammit! Matt said he was going to get his car and left, leaving me standing alone, shirtless, feeling like an idiot. Maybe that was a fairly accurate description.
While I was waiting, I walked over to where Tammy had pulled off her blouse, retrieved it and took it to her. She rolled the window down, took it and had slipped it back on about the time Matt was there with his car.
We were both sorry to see our new friends go without getting any information from them, not even a last name, except that their car had a Washington plate. A minute later we were back on the road toward Grand Coulee, still shirtless and topless. Ginger started her giggling all over again, "I can't believe we did that!" she said, then glanced over at me, "I'm so horny!"
"You know, you can do something about that. I wouldn't mind." So was I, that little escapade had made me hard as a rock all over again and it hadn't gone away with the interruption.
I really didn't think she would, but Ginger reached her hand inside her pants, and I had a hard time paying attention to the twisty highway when she'd spread her legs apart with her hand hidden from view but obviously working fingers inside her. She laid her head back on the leather headrest, closed her eyes and began moaning. It couldn't have been over a minute or two when the real 'Oohs' and 'Ahhs' started in earnest, then her body stiffened, and entirely new noises emanated from her lips.
A moment later when she relaxed, she muttered to herself, "Oh God, I needed that!"
Yeah, so did I! Still did. Except I was driving. If Ginger and I hadn't had the kind of night we'd had, I doubt I would have made it off that platform without sticky goo in my pants.
Ginger was still sitting in the seat beside me completely topless. It was still disappointing to me that there weren't more cars on the highway.
We drove past Banks Lake on our left and vertical, thousand-foot rock walls on the right. At one point, we stopped and looked up the bluff at another dry waterfall, a tiny draw coming down the rocks with a deep V in the stone just past a little flat spot, no doubt from heavy thunderstorms. It was really cool-looking. Would be magnificent with water coming down it.
But it was still overshadowed by my view of Ginger. I was just wishing there were more to share that view with.
Another half-hour and we were in Coulee City, population 572. There still weren't any cars out and about. I guess December isn't a particularly good time to take your girlfriend for a topless ride.
We were both hungry, so decided to stop for some lunch. I looked for a McDonald's or at least a drive-thru, but there weren't any. The only thing we could find was one little restaurant, very originally named, 'Coulee Café'. I pulled into the parking space along with four other cars and looked over at Ginger. "No! I draw the line."
Women! A guy just wants to have a little fun and they get obstinate about every little thing. I thought it'd be kind of cool to go in this little café dressed like we were. I got out and grabbed my shirt and her sweater out of the trunk. Oops, forgot the bra.
That tight, fluffy sweater looked good on her without the bra, really good. I think she enjoyed the looks she got, too. We had a good lunch, cheeseburgers, but they were more like home-cooked. Hell of a lot better than fast-food! The fries were good, too, like they were just fresh-peeled.
We'd seen an old steam tractor in a park coming into town and I wanted to look at it. I love old machinery like that. So, after lunch, we drove back to the park. The thing was huge! I can't imagine what it would have been like standing on that little platform behind that big engine in hundred-degree heat; and the steering with cables attached to the front wheel mechanism. Those guys were tough!
After exploring the tractor, we drove through town and down Lake Roosevelt to Grand Coulee Dam. That is one big dam, tall, too. One thing we drove past was a series of eight giant pipes running from the lake up the side of the mountain, feeding Banks Lake and irrigation downriver from that. They must have been at least ten feet in diameter. God, the pumps they must have had.
We checked out the visitor center and were disappointed that the dam tours were closed for the season, but we did sit and watch a couple videos of building the dam and how it had transformed Eastern Washington from dry sagebrush into lush farmland.
After our two-hour sojourn in the visitor center, we looked for a vantage point to watch the laser light show on the face of the dam. We found a little overlook about a half-mile away and probably a couple of hundred feet above the dam.
The first thing I did after we found our overlook was call home to talk to the kids. Addie answered the phone and we said our 'hi', 'how are you' and so on, then Addie mentioned, "Nice picture."
"Hoped you'd like it, took it just for you."
She hesitated before responding, "You know it's been over a week for me, don't you?"
I smiled, I did know, "Uhuh, and?"
"And, I'm really horny. That picture didn't help. Your... umm, audio didn't, either."
I was ecstatic. I'd hoped those would, shall we say, 'have an effect' on her.
"Friday night with Nick is going to be really, really nice," she said, "might want to do some things we haven't done for a while."
"Tell me later?" I asked her. If I hadn't already been turned on from being with Ginger all day, this conversation would have put me there.
"Don't think so, let you guess."
I'd had enough of this, "Kids there?"
I heard in the background, "Kevin, Katie, Dad's on the phone," then scurrying off in the distance and a breathless little boy's voice, "Daddy!"
I spent the next twenty minutes talking to my two little people.
When I finally pressed to end the call, it was still about an hour before the show was supposed to start, so we did what any good, sex-starved couple would do under such circumstances. We necked. And played. I got Ginger's sweater back off and enjoyed sucking her tits, especially after the sexy little situation at Dry Falls that we hadn't been able to follow up on.
It's actually kind of fun, no, a lot of fun, playing like that when you know you can't actually have sex. Frustrating, but it adds to the excitement.
We talked quite a little, too. Ginger seemed able to talk about Eric and her life with him without getting nearly as emotional as she had before. She filled me in on their Oregon coast trip that she'd mentioned earlier and the fun times they had teasing each other with their new lovers.
The dark kind of snuck up on us and before we knew it, they were beginning to let water out over the face of the dam. I didn't know what to expect from the light show and was surprised to see the face of the dam covered with a layer of water running over it. Then, the laser lights started, all colors, making shapes across the dam and this big, booming baritone voice, filling the entire valley, "Out of chaos, I was born."
What followed was an incredible forty minutes of that voice and the lasers showing the formation of the Grand Coulee over the millennia; volcanoes, lava flows, then the giant floods carving through the countryside and finally, a dam being built. Both Ginger and I sat, mesmerized at the display.
I'd wondered if this would be worth our getting back to her house so late, but it was more than worthwhile, even aside from the fun Ginger and I had in her little car while we waited.
Unfortunately, when we got home that night, nearly midnight, we were tired; way too tired to advance our fun from before the light show.
And, you guessed it, Ginger was shaking me at 5:30 in the morning to get up and go to the gym.
Monday morning, Dec 11, 2028
It was nice having my own gym clothes for a change. I had been self-conscious wearing Eric's old ones. I wore street clothes on the way to the gym, with the new ones in Eric's gym bag. The walk was getting easier, even if was still cold in the morning, twenty-seven degrees. At least it was warmer than Sunday morning.
The workout was getting easier as well. I still wasn't coming even close to keeping up with Ginger, but I felt like it was at least reasonable. It felt good, too. Miracle of miracles
Later, back at her house, we both had to get ready for work. Watching Ginger get ready, sitting almost naked at her makeup table and then getting dressed was a joy. Especially, since we hadn't done anything fun the night before from being too damn tired.
Ginger wanted to show me her agency office, but it was going to have to wait as it was going to be a long day at the store, stocking shelves. We'd gotten a lot done Saturday with all three of us, but there was still a lot to do and it would only be Susan and me the rest of the week. That is, unless Susan found some good candidates and they were willing to start right away.
That's exactly what she was hoping when I got there. Susan was already there, working away, her hair back in her normal bun and conservative pants and blouse. "I'm going to have a few people in today, you want to sit in?" she asked me, "I'm optimistic about finding someone good this morning."
"Nah, you've got it, no point in taking both of us away from getting this done," I told her, motioning toward the vast store. "How many you interviewing?"
"Four, want to hire at least two, hopefully for full-time, and two part-time if they're as good as their resumes."
With that, we both got busy working on stocking shelves. At least, after Saturday, it was a little easier to get around, we'd gotten a lot of the boxes out of the aisles. Every box we got out of the way made it that much better.
I never thought anything about it when we heard a knock on the door at nine and Susan asked me one more time, "You sure? Last chance."
There was work to be done. No point in me sitting in on her interview. I never had before, that was always Addie's thing. "Nah, I'll work."
Susan left me and I didn't think anything more of it, just continued working on stocking the shelves for the next half-hour until Susan and this little chubby lady walked down the aisle toward me, "Matt, this is Cathy." She couldn't have been five-feet tall and was probably over two-hundred pounds, but that face... she was just bubbling happiness, "Cathy, Matt." It was interesting, she didn't introduce me as part-owner, just 'Matt'.
Cathy stuck her hand out, I took it and smiled at her, "I'm so excited," she said.
"Cathy's going to start tomorrow," Susan said, "she has a few things to take care of first."
"Welcome, I hope you enjoy it as much as I do," I told her, "you'll have a good boss," gesturing toward Susan.
Susan escorted Cathy back out, unlocked the door for her, then walked back toward me. "She's worked in retail before, but was unhappy. She loved helping people, but she said the store was awful, all they wanted to do was take advantage of their customers. I told her how we treat ours and she was ecstatic. I think she'll be perfect."
One up. Addie will be pleased, I was sure. But in the meantime, the boxes weren't unpacking themselves.
Shortly after ten, there was another knock and Susan began another interview. That time, it was only a few minutes and she wasn't nearly as happy, "Ugh," she said, "what a freakin' liar! Wonder where he stole that resume from?" she complained, "He's an absolute idiot!" she continued her rant.
She kept up her mumbling about him while we worked. The guy must have made quite an impression. I'd never seen Susan quite like that. I was feeling kind of sorry for the next person. She said there were four altogether. She'd been in such a good mood after Cathy but now was just the opposite. I asked her what the guy said and all she'd answer was, "I don't want to talk about it."
Okay, he's gone, I'll let it just go away. Then it didn't help when the person that was supposed to show up at eleven didn't show. Ahh, the joys of hiring! She said that the next woman was supposed to be here at one... "If she shows up," she grumbled.
Poor woman, might be a little hard for her, probably just as well that Susan has that extra hour to calm down.
We took a short break for lunch. Susan asked me if I'd mind running up the street to Burger King and getting us a hamburger. When I got back, we sat in her office and she told me a little more about Cathy, "I think we'll really like her, she seemed fun and bubbly even before we started talking. Seemed like one of the happiest people I've ever met. She's married and has a twelve-year-old boy at home," then added, "Don't think she'd be much good for Adriana's volleyball team, though," laughing at her little joke.
I couldn't help but visualize that. No, I didn't think so, either.
We finished our hamburgers and went back to work until there was another knock on the locked door. I didn't pay any attention, just kept on working while Susan left to, hopefully, find another person to hire.
It took her a little longer, she hadn't come out of her office after forty minutes. A little later, I had my back to the aisle and heard a voice I thought I recognized but couldn't think where. Then it hit me. No way! No way in hell! Everyone's had coincidences, but this was too far, too much.
But the closer they got, the more I knew it was. When I turned around, there she was, Tammy from Dry Falls. The last time I'd seen her, she'd been half-naked, topless, scrambling to get inside a car before that other car got there. Right after she and Ginger had been in a much too short, passionate embrace.
When I turned, Tammy stopped in her tracks and stood there gawking at me, the same as I was at her. Poor Susan looked totally confused about what was going on, "Umm," she started, "I was going to introduce you, but..."
"We met," I told her, "yesterday, totally by accident." I didn't tell her the circumstances - Tammy and Ginger making out, half-naked - although, with what I'd found out about Susan, she'd probably enjoy hearing about it. Maybe eventually.
"Tammy's going to start right away... like this afternoon... now," Susan explained. "Can you help her get started? I have an appointment this afternoon."
After Susan left, Tammy and I stood there like a couple of dummies, just looking at each other. Finally, she spoke, "Matt, I..." her voice trailed off to virtually nothing.
I smiled at her, "I know, at least I hope. I've never done anything like that, either. That thing with Ginger... that had just been spur of the moment. Neither of us are like that... not really."
She looked around at the piles, "Maybe... we'd better get busy? I'd hate for Susan to fire me on my first afternoon."
So we put our 'history' behind us and got busy with the shelf-stocking. Tammy proved to be smart, pleasant, and a hard worker. And the more we worked side-by-side, the more I noticed all over again how pretty she was. It was getting harder and harder to keep my mind on my work, watching my pretty co-worker and remembering the day before. I was still completely blown away by the massive coincidence.
When Susan got back a couple hours later, she was pleased, "Found us another local - Christmas crafts," she said, "you want to help me bring in some boxes?" directing her question to me.
We carried in six boxes and I let Susan work on them while I went back to helping Tammy. The more we worked, the more I thought about asking Ginger if she'd want to invite Tammy and Matt for dinner one evening. And maybe a little more.
I called the kids again that evening before going home. Funny how I was starting to think of Ginger's as 'home'. Kind of scared me a little, too. My conversation with Addie was short, but she asked me to watch the eleven o'clock news that night, no explanation as to why. When seven-year-old Katie got on the phone, she sounded excited but wouldn't tell me why. We talked for a little while, then she turned the phone over to Kevin, our four-year-old. "Daddy, Daddy, Mommy told me I couldn't tell you but we're going to be on TV and it was so much fun." He was running his words together so that it sounded almost like one long word, he was so excited.
After talking to the excited little boy for a while, him trying hard to not tell me anything more, I asked to speak to Mom again. "What's that all about?" I asked her.
"Just watch tonight," was all she'd say about it.
I told her about the two ladies Susan had hired, omitting, of course, the fact that I had met one of them in a rather... revealing sort of way. I also told her that it seemed very likely that, with four of working in the store tomorrow, that we may very well finish with the stocking and be able to start with the final cleaning up and Christmas decorating.
It was nearly seven by the time I got to Ginger's that night. She had the leftover lasagna from Friday night so dinner was relatively quick. Which turned out to be a good thing because, after our day Sunday, we were both more than a little ready for some 'extracurricular' activities.
Ginger met me in bed wearing a kind of a cross between a silky one-piece, loose-fitting pajama set and gown, green to match her eyes. "Bought this just for you," and did a sexy little pirouette for me before climbing on the bed, crawling up over my body, leaning down and kissing the tip of my nose, her long red hair tickling my body as she crawled.
She tickled my nose for a bit with her lips and tongue, then moved down to my lips, teasing until finally culminating in a long passionate kiss. My hands were roaming all over Ginger's body, my eyes peeking down at the top of the gown she was wearing, where it gaped down revealing her bare tits.
I was frustrated because of the long pant legs of the one-piece she was wearing. I couldn't get to the part of her that I really wanted. I tried to reach my hand up her leg underneath it and simply couldn't reach far enough.
"Having a problem?" she asked me, giggling.
My little 'difficulty' was frustrating my raging cock, making me even harder.
Ginger rolled over, off of me, 'accidentally' letting one of the spaghetti straps fall off her shoulder, popping a bare boob out in the cool air. I leaned up on an elbow, just gazing at her a moment, then couldn't resist the temptation of that bare nipple just begging to be sucked.
She arched her back and moaned when my lips descended on her nipple, sucking it in my mouth. My hand went between her legs, still frustrated that I couldn't get underneath that damn thing she was wearing. It was obvious, though, that there wasn't anything underneath it as I could press the material between her pussy lips, eliciting more groans and Ginger spreading her legs further apart.
I was so frustrated, needing to be inside her, my cock steel-rod-hard, still sucking her bare tit, Ginger squirming underneath me. When I'd first seen that 'gown' she was wearing, I was excited, it was so damned sexy on her. Now, it was nothing but frustrating. I pushed the other strap off and her gown slid down enough to suck that other tit. When I found it with my lips, I heard a whimper come from Ginger.
Her body was shivering, the same as mine was with the combination of sexual excitement and frustration. That silky material felt so good against Ginger's skin, but damn, it was frustrating that I couldn't get to her pussy, no matter how hard I tried. I tried reaching up her leg again but the material bunched up and kept me away, my frustration growing more and more.
I finally gave up and whispered in Ginger's ear, "That thing has got to go!"
Ginger struggled a bit, trying to push it down, finally giving up and telling me, "Help me... please!"
My hands were shaking as I unwrapped my present.
It took all my will power to not just climb back on the bed and fuck the shit out of the woman I was with! My steel rod was more than ready. Not so sure that wasn't what she wanted, either. But I didn't. I'd been with her for... this was the fourth night, fifth if you count that first date... and I had yet to taste her. I wasn't going to pass up that opportunity one more minute!
I crawled back up on the bed between Ginger's now naked legs, "Pillow," I told her. She grabbed the one off my side of the bed and lifted her hips so we could together push it underneath her. Then I began kissing the inside of her thigh, slowly moving my lips upward toward her prize. Ginger's legs were spread wide with her knees bent and feet flat on the bed. As soon as my lips and tongue touched her thigh, I heard a very distinct, "Oh God!" coming from her lips.
I glanced up, enough to see Ginger's hands already clutching at the sheet, her beautiful red hair spread across the bed... and then I was at that juncture of her leg and that flat spot with her treasure centered in it. My hands were kneading her butt cheeks as my lips moved closer and closer. Her arousal was so pungent and sweet-smelling that I could barely control myself from just plunging in.
But that wasn't what I wanted to do. I wanted to tease and torment, both of us. God, I wanted my cock inside of Ginger's hot, wet pussy! And she was both when my tongue finally found its way into her, licking up and down, tickling her little nubbin and sucking it in my mouth.
Ginger's hips were bucking and strange noises were emanating from her mouth, the kind of noises that aren't contained in the English alphabet. Her juices tasted sweet, not at all like Addie. And it had been too long to remember Tanya's taste. I guess it was like the taste of... ginger. I kissed, sucked, reached my tongue deep inside her, all the while enjoying Ginger's bucking and screeching.
There did come a point, though, that I couldn't take it any longer. I moved up above her and my cock found her opening, sliding into her, all the way. God, she felt good wrapped around me; hot and wet. Ginger let out a huge moan as I slipped into her, pressing her pelvis up onto me. I looked down on Ginger's grimacing face and lowed my lips onto hers.
We kissed with me buried deep inside her, body and soul. I have to admit that I was really falling for this woman and didn't know how I was going to leave her in a few days to return to my normal life. And we still had nearly another week together... that I had absolutely no intention of cutting shorter.
Between the pillow under Ginger's hips and how hard I was, my cock was buried deep inside her. I didn't want to move she felt so good, but at the same time, I couldn't resist pulling out and plunging back into her, eliciting a little scream. And I heard myself groaning as well.
We made love like that for maybe a minute, maybe ten. I had no concept of time. We alternated fucking and kissing, sometimes both. Her lips relayed every plunge into her by stiffening, then softening again.
But all good and wonderful things have to come to an end. And what an ending it was! I fired spurt after spurt of cum inside Ginger's body with her pussy lips gripping and pulling, finally culminating in her own body stiffening and orgasming.
Afterward, we lay together a long time, both of us on our backs, shoulders tight together. "Forgot to tell you," I finally said, "guess who Susan hired today."
Ginger lay there, uncomprehending, "Umm, who?" she asked.
I rolled over on my side facing her so I could watch her expression, "Remember Tammy, from yesterday?"
Her eyes grew wide, looking at me, "Are you serious? How..."
I chuckled, "Yup, can't say I wasn't shocked about out of my mind when they walked down that aisle and Susan introduced us. Think Tammy was just as shocked. Pretty darn good worker, too."
She laughed, "I can imagine the look on both your faces. I wouldn't have expected that in a million years."
I knew it was getting late so checked my watch, ten till eleven. I remembered that I was supposed to watch the news at eleven so turned on Ginger's TV and turned it to KEPR, Channel 19. Then Ginger and I lay in each other's arms and watched. The national news was still dominated by the last Presidential election a month ago, that was still being contested. Then local news about the Christmas toy drive asking for donations. At twenty after, my eyes and ears popped alert when we saw what Kevin had been so excited about. It was an ad for the new store, filmed inside the Ontario store, the two kids dressed up and acting as running the store. Probably about the cutest one-minute ad I'd ever seen.
The kids had every right to be excited. They were wonderful! Ginger said so, too.
Tuesday, both of Susan's new workers were there. With the four of us working, by the end of the day, Susan said she was sure we'd finish on Wednesday, giving plenty of time for decorating and any final touches before Saturday.
When I called home that evening, I gave Addie the news about finishing up and she told me that Susan had already told her. Darn, I wanted to. I complimented her on the kids' ad, telling her that I had loved it. Hopefully, it'll give the store a 'family' feeling when it opens in a few days. Addie still didn't ask me anything about Ginger and I didn't bring her up, either.
I spent the next half-hour talking to the kids, complimenting them on their TV ad, told them how wonderful they were and how much I missed them. And I do! This has been the longest I've been away from my kids since Katie was born.
Later that evening, I took Ginger out to dinner at a new pizza place that had just opened in Kennewick, The Rock. It had a really good wood-oven pizza buffet, but the music was too loud. Besides, it was rock music, not my favorite by a long way. Ginger's either.
But the company was good. Almost too good and I realized that I was falling in love with her. It was only Tuesday and I had five more nights before going back to my old life and my family.
Later that night, after we went to bed, it was even more starkly obvious that I was falling in love when she came to bed wearing nothing at all and we just held each other, kissed, and caressed each other for what must have been an hour before making love. It was so different than the night before; tender and gentle; like lovers, not fuck-buddies.
And I was actually starting to enjoy the morning workouts. Getting up so early from being in bed with a goddess was still the shits, but I was beginning to feel like the exercise was actually making a difference.
By the end of the day Friday, the store was ready to open. It was decorated beautifully for Christmas, the candy was all in place, we'd gotten the leatherworks from Daryl, took the paper down from the front window and had it ready to go.
With each day and night, I felt myself slip a little further under the spell of this older woman. Although, she sure didn't feel 'older' when we made love... or any other time. She was still saying that she didn't want a man around the house full time, but I thought she was not sounding quite so confident about it as when we'd made that little trip on Sunday.
But I knew where my obligations... and my true love was; with my two kids and my wife and unborn baby in Boise. Ginger knew that, too. It wasn't going to make leaving on Sunday easy, but given the recent history between Addie and me, at least I knew it wouldn't have to be 'goodbye' to Ginger on Sunday. And if she took our relationship as knowledge that she could perhaps build a relationship beyond Eric with another man, I'd learn to live with that... even be happy for her.
Susan planned a celebration dinner at Sterling's Steakhouse in Richland for the store's opening. We all planned to be there; Tammy and Matt, Cathy, the little whirlwind and her husband, Ginger and me, Susan and John, and of course, Addie and Nick.
Ginger hadn't wanted to meet Addie, but after our week together, she felt like she was ready, spending almost an hour getting ready for dinner. As always, she was gorgeous, wearing a fairly modest green blouse with flowery appliques and cream-colored slacks.
I think I was probably more nervous than Ginger; it had been over a week since I'd seen Addie and she'd be with her lover, Nick, who doesn't know her husband isn't off serving the country with the National Guard. I had been looking forward to seeing him and her together again with him having no inhibitions to romancing her, probably trying to steal her away from that long-missing husband. Now, it being only minutes away, and having not seen Addie for a week, I was a nervous wreck about it.
We took Ginger's BMW and got there about five minutes after Susan's seven o'clock reservation. The only ones not there yet were Addie and Nick. I introduced Ginger as my girlfriend, which was kind of humorous when Tammy and Matt stood and we reminisced a little about our 'meeting' at Dry Falls, without mentioning the girls being topless and the short making out - that part didn't need to be public knowledge.
We talked and laughed about the incredible coincidence of that meeting, then the next day Tammy applying for work at the store. Still, as far as they all knew, I was just another employee at the store, and I was perfectly happy to keep it that way.
Then I saw my wife walking toward us, Nick with her, his arm around her waist; God, she was gorgeous! Dressed in a pair of slacks and I recognized the silk blouse. And the scruffy guy with her. His scraggly beard and tangled, blond hair looked exactly the same as every other time I'd seen him. I still didn't get that, but obviously, Addie did. Susan stood and introduced Adriana as the owner to all of us, me included as if we'd never met before. Addie introduced Nick and it was the first time he'd ever seen me, except in passing that one time in the nightclub, which I was sure he wouldn't remember since I'd just been another patron.
I introduced Ginger as my girlfriend to my wife. They greeted each other politely as if it was the most normal thing in the world, no acknowledgment of any prior knowledge.
There were ten of us at a big, round table, Tammy and Matt on my left, then Addie and Nick next to them. Addie apologized for being late, explaining, "Fresh snow on the mountain. It was slick." I saw her surreptitiously take several glances toward Ginger, no doubt wondering about our relationship after a week. She hadn't ever asked about or said anything about Ginger in our nightly conversations; actually, because of that, I knew she was jealous of Ginger and concerned about our bond. I didn't want to do anything to alleviate that jealousy so I was determined to be especially attentive to Ginger... just like I knew she intended to be with Nick. In spite of my prior nervousness, the situation was making me hard, thankfully, hidden under the table.
Our waitress had already brought menus, leaving one at the two empty seats, so we all decided our order. Ginger and I decided to share a full rack of barbecue ribs. I don't remember what anyone else ordered, but once Nick and Addie decided, he gave her a kiss on the cheek.
Cathy was the same bubbly personality that I'd seen in the store the last couple days. As far as Nick and Addie, dinner was actually kind of anticlimactic from my expectation as they acted more like a married couple would, rather than a hot date like I'd expected, holding hands periodically and Addie absentmindedly rubbing her fingers on the back of Nick's hand, a little thing that has always seemed an intimate expression of affection to me.
Then I realized what I'd just thought, 'like a married couple,' and that itself scared the shit out of me... and added to my sexual tension.
Ginger's and my only significant possessiveness was Ginger's hand on my thigh a lot during the meal and I held that hand. Otherwise, it was just a pleasant dinner paid for by Addie's business account credit card. It was hard, though, not having any personal interaction with Adriana after not having seen her for a week.
I guess the biggest moment of 'tension' was when we all were leaving, Addie and Nick kissed briefly on the lips and had fingers interlaced walking out. Just thinking about what their night was going to be like in the privacy of Nick's bedroom had me hard and anticipating my own night with Ginger.
I won't go into details but we had a wonderful night. We both knew our week was rapidly coming to a close. We spent a lot of time holding each other, kissing, and just enjoying being together. We only 'fucked' once, but it wasn't; it was making love, big difference. There was no getting around it or hiding it, I'd fallen in love with this woman in spite of our age difference. Leaving her Sunday was going to be more than a little difficult.
At least I had a loving wife and kids to go home to. Ginger would be alone and that was tearing me up. She'd been perfectly happy alone before I came in the picture and said she would be now, too, but I wasn't so sure. I wished I knew a fabulous guy for her, but I didn't. If she wanted, I couldn't imagine a beautiful, sexy woman like her not finding a life partner. Except that I'd be so damned jealous if she did. Hell, I didn't even know what to think!
The store was opening at nine. Susan had asked us all to be there by seven-thirty. Ginger said she'd be by later, but had some work to do at her Agency first.
Oh, I forgot to mention, I had finally gotten a chance to go by her Travel Agency Thursday. It was impressive, very professional, clean and sharp-looking. She'd done a fantastic job with it and the way she described it, was very lucrative for her. And the biggest thing was that she enjoyed it.
By that Saturday, I was completely at ease with the gym workout early in the morning. We hadn't missed one since I'd gotten there the Friday before. I was even enjoying the work and starting to notice a big difference in stamina and my body. I hoped that I'd be able to keep it up when we got home, maybe even figure out how to take Addie, maybe right after the kids went to school.
At seven-thirty, we were all at the store, including Adriana and Nick. Addie looked so good to me. I was anxious to get to actually 'see' her, other than as just an employee. But, until then...
Susan took us all in the back office. There weren't six chairs, so we all stood. "You all met Adriana last night, but I wanted to tell you a little story before we open."
She went on, "If you see someone that's seriously looking at something that just doesn't seem right for them, don't discourage them, but talk to them about it. If they decide not to buy, that's okay. Our trademark is that our customers come first... always. They're our only important commodity, not what's in the store, not what we're selling. Well, I should say our customers and our employees. You'll find that Adriana and her husband are the best people on earth to work for. They really care.
"Now the story... It's about Adriana... " motioning to my wife, "...and her husband." The way she looked at me and the expression on her face, I could tell she almost accidentally gave it away. "They met at a trade show in Ontario. He was selling knives, she wanted a set of knives..." and continued on with the story how Addie and I had met, me sending her to Costco instead.
"When they started their first store in Ontario, that's how they ran it. They hired me as the manager when they opened a second one in Mountain Home and we've run the stores the same way ever since. This is their fifth and their little business is wildly successful... and all because we all remember her husband telling her to go elsewhere for her set of knives.
"So don't be afraid to lose a sale, no matter what or how big it is. It'll make a customer for life, and if you have any question about anything at all or you want us to talk to a customer, don't even hesitate to come to me or Adriana..." She almost did it again, 'me or Adriana or Matt.'
She looked around the room at smiling people. I think Cathy and Tammy were happy they were working here.
Nick and Adriana had been standing together off to the side of the room, arms around each other's waists. When Susan finished her little spiel, the two of them looked at each other and Nick leaned to her with a short kiss on the lips. That look and kiss tore a hole in me and excited me at the same time.
I wondered if Susan should have explained to Cathy and Tammy that Adriana and her husband had an open relationship, clarifying why she was with Nick. Maybe they just assumed that Nick was her husband.
I thought back to that dinner with Robert and Michelle where Michelle first suggested that Addie go on a date with her friend... that I'd enjoy watching from the sidelines as he gradually seduced my wife into his bed and his life.
She'd been right. Except she'd said he wouldn't have any designs on anything permanent. After what he'd said that morning in our bedroom and what I'd seen since, I wasn't so sure about it. But Michelle had also put it straight on the line that I'd be jealous... and that that jealous agony would make the reward all the sweeter. I wasn't so sure she was right about that, either. But I'll admit that watching her and him together was most definitely sweet agony!
Michelle also hadn't warned me that I'd fall in love with Ginger, either. Ginger was just supposed to be a date for 'that night', the night Nick had finally taken Addie to bed the first time. She and I had taken that so far beyond a single blind date that now I didn't even know what to do. Other than I knew my life was with Adriana and our two kids.
Anyway, there was work to do, a store to open for the first time. It had been exciting with each one, but this one even more, since it was so far from home and I'd been so much more involved. Living with Ginger for the week hadn't hurt the excitement factor, either.
We wandered the store one last time, making sure that all was in order and when Susan was ready, she and Adriana, together, went to the front door, unlocked it and wedged it open. Thankfully, it was a relatively warm day for December, forty-six degrees, so they could stand there with the door open a few minutes. There were four customers waiting outside who Addie and Susan welcomed in the new store.
The first thing I did was head to the Rhythm clocks and picked out the one I was sure Ginger would like, the American Prairie with a walnut case, and made our first sale.
So many people that day mentioned the kids' ads as the reason they stopped in, out of curiosity. And they were happy with what they saw. That first day was a huge success. We couldn't have asked for a better grand opening day. Except Susan knew that if it kept up, she'd need to hire more help. We were busy and on our feet all day, not even a chance for a lunch break.
Addie was beaming all day. And I don't know how many times when I glanced her way that Nick was giving her a congratulatory kiss. It should have been me, but I'll admit that Michelle had been right... I enjoyed watching her and Nick in a 'normal', non-romantic environment, still all over each other. Can anyone say jealous!
Ginger never made it into the store. She texted me, apologizing, that there were so many people wanting to make Christmas travel arrangements, but assuring me that, 'The office WILL be closed tomorrow'. So it seemed that Addie's store wasn't the only busy business that day.
By the end of the day, we were all happy but exhausted. Susan's two new employees had performed magnificently, especially Cathy. Her sparkling personality had won over I don't know how many people. Tammy was great, too, but not like Cathy, the five-foot, butterball, fireball. If Addie ever opened another store over here, I know where she'll start her manager search.
After the store closed at seven that evening, Addie looked at me and said she was going to call her kids. I wanted to go with her and talk to them together, but Nick was still there, going in the office with her, so I couldn't. I had to wait until she finished, then watch Nick give my wife a long kiss, grinding their bodies together, congratulating her for her opening, no bashfulness in front of me at all. She'd told me I don't know how many times how good his kisses are and how much they turn her on. I was guessing they'd have another good night in his bedroom - or maybe not in the bedroom.
I watched the two of them, Addie leaning her head on Nick's shoulder as they left. I took a deep breath to help clear my muddled head and sat down in Susan's office to call the kids myself.
Ginger was home when I got there at almost eight, wearing a silk dressing gown. I asked her if she wanted to go out to dinner on our last night, but she said she'd rather stay home and fix something simple together. It sounded good to me, too. She'd thawed some hamburger and bought buns so we fixed hamburger sandwiches and sat at the table to eat.
Ginger's dressing gown was tied at her waist, leaving the top open just enough to see the sheer nightgown underneath it and a bare leg. Between that and watching Addie and Nick earlier, my nether region was rising to life. It was a little distracting while we were eating, especially the way she kept sexily brushing the stray red hairs out of her eyes. Why hadn't I noticed that before?
Maybe because I knew this was our last night before I went home to my family and those little things stood out a little more. As a matter of fact, it was hard taking my eyes off Ginger's beautiful face; her little dimple, beautiful, green eyes... and her lips. Those kissable lips. I had definitely fallen for this woman over the last eight days and nights.
Then I remembered, "I almost forgot, found something for you today," put what little was left of my hamburger down and hustled out to my Jeep to retrieve the package I'd bought that morning. I was pleased that earlier in the day Cathy had found a few spare minutes to gift-wrap it for me. I hadn't even asked her to; she knew it was a gift for Ginger and took a few minutes that she could have sat down and rested to beautifully wrap it and tie a bow around it.
I handed it to Ginger and watched the smile on her face. She was like a little girl on her birthday opening that first present. She looked up at me, pulled me down and kissed me. "Thank you," she said.
She sat with the package on her lap, "Open it," I told her.
Her fingers were shaking when she started to take off the bow, then peel off the paper that Cathy had so carefully wrapped around it. I think she knew what it was as soon as she saw the package, but when she saw, her beautiful smile grew even more radiant.
I helped take it out of the box and we sat it on her table. "Push the button on the side," I told her, pointing it out to her.
When she did and the music started - Cathy had apparently set the chime to 'Silent Night' since it was so near Christmas - and the clock face began to separate and rotate in time with the music, the little ballerina at the bottom dancing, Ginger held her hand over her mouth and I saw tears from her eyes.
"So beautiful," was all she said, watching and listening. I couldn't help but beam at how pleased she was.
When it was finished and the clock face had returned to look like a single piece, the door in front of the ballerina had closed and it began a quiet, pleasant 'tick-tock', Ginger stood, wrapped her arms around me and kissed me deeply.
"Thank you so much!" she finally broke away and said, tears falling down her cheeks, "it's so beautiful."
What could I say? We just stood and held each other the next few minutes, knowing that our week was coming to an end very shortly.
Ginger moved first, she stepped away, wiped her cheeks and we cleaned the kitchen and dining room so they were spotless once again. Then Ginger surveyed the walls in her living room and found the spot she was looking for, "There," she pointed, "that's where I want it."
"You have a hammer? I'll put it up," I told her.
"Later, there's something more important first," she said.
The living room blinds had been closed and she opened them, taking my hand and gazing out her picture window at the passing cars on the street. She lives on a relatively busy street with quite a lot of traffic, even pedestrians and a beautiful park across the street. "I've always loved this view," she said, "especially in winter when it's snowing... Eric and I used to just sit here for hours watching the snow."
The lights were on and I flipped the switch to turn them off to make the outside view even more vivid. We stood another couple moments watching, Ginger leaning her head on my shoulder, holding hands with our fingers intertwined, even a few people walking down her sidewalk.
"Turn the lights back on," she asked me.
I stepped over to the switch, flipped it on and turned around to see Ginger again in the light. She stood in front of her window untying the sash around her waist and slipped the robe off her shoulders, standing beautifully in her short, totally sheer teddy. My eyes grew wide, realizing that with the light on anyone passing by outside could clearly see the beautiful Ginger in her living room in front of her big floor-to-ceiling window.
She turned and stepped over to the window, facing it, leaning against it, her virtually bare breasts nearly pressing against it, "Fuck me, Matt... please."
My eyes were wide, realizing what she was doing. "Here?" my wavering voice asked.
"I've always wanted to do this. Never had the courage. I know Eric wouldn't have, anyway."
I was suddenly rock hard. Cars were driving by, another man walked down the sidewalk, glancing at Ginger's window and suddenly stopped and stared.
I began to unbutton my shirt, my eyes diverting back and forth between Ginger and the man on the sidewalk. He wasn't moving on or even trying to hide the fact that he was staring. I guess he'd have a story to tell his wife when he got home.
Once my shirt was off, I stepped in behind Ginger, running my hands up and down the sides of her ribcage and whispered in her ear, "You sure?"
She looked straight out the window at the man watching and nodded her head. "I need to hear it," I told her.
"Fuck me," was all Ginger said.
My hands migrated up to cup her breasts and I heard her moan. I kissed her ear and she turned her head, capturing my lips with hers in a deep, passionate kiss. God, this was turning me on! We kissed for only a few moments, and when I glanced outside, a woman had joined the man on the sidewalk. I hoped a policeman didn't join the onlookers.
"Look," I told Ginger, "our audience is growing," catching the bottom of her teddy with my hands and pulling it up... over her tits and off. Ginger pulled her hands off the glass long enough to shed the silky garment, then leaned her hands back on the window.
My left hand cupped Ginger's now bare breast, rolling her nipple between my thumb and forefinger and the other hand under the 'V' of her sheer panties, gently rubbing between her pussy lips.
"That feel good?" I asked Ginger as she moaned. A car had parked across the street. It was dark inside it, no clue who or how many were in the car.
"Uhuh," was all she could say in between her groans. I could see her face in the reflection of the glass; she was a study in lust.
"Think they'd like to be here, doing this with you?"
Her only response was a loud groan as two fingers pressed inside her sticky, wetness; her legs spread apart and her hips humping my fingers.
"Want your panties off?" as my hand on her tit crossed her chest to the other, pinching that nipple. They were hard and distended.
"Uhuh."
I pulled my fingers out of her pussy and put the two wet ones in her mouth, letting her greedily suck them clean. She watched the couple on the sidewalk as she did.
My two hands went down and inside the elastic of her panties, "Put your legs together," as another car parked behind the first.
She did and I slowly pushed her panties down to the floor, then pressed the two fingers back inside her, nibbling on her ear. It was a good thing that we'd been making love virtually every night. Or I'd have come long before this.
Ginger spread her legs again and a long, low wail escaped her mouth. I glanced down to the reflection of my fingers in her pussy and thrust them in and out two or three times, eliciting another loud groan.
I'd pressed this as much as I could; my willpower to resist was completely gone. My own hands were shaking when I unbuttoned my pants and pushed them down along with my underpants.
"Spread your legs further," I asked, "stand on your tiptoes."
She did as I asked and my cock was between her legs. "Guide me inside you." A third car pulled in across the street and another couple stopped on the sidewalk.
She took a hand off the window and I felt it wrapping around me, pointing it upward... and the head was inside her. I pressed up; Ginger down... and I was buried inside her, Ginger groaning anew.
Both my hands went to her tits, cupping them, pinching her nipples in between my fingers. And we fucked... in and out... my cock absolutely steel-rod-hard! In and out, in and out, "Harder," came from Ginger's mouth amongst a loud groan.
I squeezed Ginger's tits, pressing her nipples out in view, rammed my cock inside her and felt my orgasm starting to build. Out and back into her one more time and it was imminent, and I felt Ginger's pussy contracting around me. She let out a scream and my dam burst inside her.
Ginger's head was thrown back, eyes wide open and I made one last push as deep as my man would go, unleashing a loud wail from her. My orgasm went on and on. The customers outside her window had gotten their money's worth.
Later, in bed, she'd put the teddy back on. I asked her, "That go like you hoped?"
She laughed, "Let's see, four pedestrians, three cars and how many more drive-bys. Two orgasms..."
"Two?" I asked.
"Uhuh, two, didn't you notice?"
I didn't answer, she'd made her point. And I'd gotten maybe a little taste of what it had been like for Addie inside that glass cage in Sacramento. And I liked it. So did Ginger.
Then Ginger's voice changed, real low and serious, "Matt... " she started, "I've really enjoyed this last week..."
I felt something that I didn't think I was going to like in her voice, "But...?"
She took a breath, looked straight at me, "We can't see each other again... we have to let it go."
My heart started pounding and I opened my mouth to say something, just didn't know what it was.
"No, listen to me... it's been wonderful... you've shown me that I can go on after Eric... that I can love again. And I'll be forever grateful to you for that." She smiled, "And for the clock."
I waited, sensing there was more. I was right.
"There's a man... a client... he's asked me out several times. I've always said no, but I think... I'd like to... say yes to him."
"Ginger, I..."
"He's a little older, maybe sixty or a little less. His wife died five years ago, before Eric. He's nice, I like him."
She looked into my eyes, "But tonight, our last night, would you just... love me... please?"
My mind was trying to process what she'd just said. I knew we couldn't have a life together, I have a family that I love, but still...
She kissed me. And that's what we did the rest of the night until we fell asleep. We didn't make love again, just... loved.
The next morning after the gym, I hung Ginger's clock. I had to run to the store to buy a hanger for the wall, but the clock looked so good. I showed her how it worked, the different tunes, how to set the motion or not; we set it for activating on the hour.
I'd been determined to not be depressed about not seeing Ginger again. I hoped her guy would work out, but damn, I was jealous. Seems jealousy had become a pretty big part of my life.
The store was going to be open from eleven to five, so we were there at ten-thirty. This time Ginger went with me. We didn't want to lose even a minute of the short time we had left.
Addie, Nick, and Susan were already there. Tammy and Cathy about ten minutes later. Once we were all there and ready to open the store, Addie announced, "Before we open the door, Nick and I have something we want to show you."
I had no clue what, but followed along with the rest back to Susan's office. When Addie opened the door and we stepped in, my jaw dropped to the floor in disbelief.
The sculpture, the one Addie modeled for that Monday, was sitting on the desk. I couldn't believe what I was seeing. "This is the only one finished," I heard Nick say, "there's four more but they need painted."
A few months ago, Adriana would have been horrified and embarrassed at what we were looking at. Now, she beamed with pride. It was the image of her; about four feet high, the pose she'd been in, kneeling, legs spread, thumbs under her panties pushing them about six inches down her legs. All bronze, except the face and the panties were painted. I recognized the expression on her face - the face I had seen through the closet glass that morning, the lust when Nick was tormenting her before he fucked her. Unmistakably Adriana, a perfect likeness.
I looked up and down the sculpture; every detail, down to the slit between her legs, the same panties she'd been wearing that morning... in bronze, painted pink like the ones that morning. Her breasts and erect nipples formed perfectly, down to the dimples of her areola, bronzed hair flowing down her back.
I had no idea that a sculpture could look like that. I assumed it would be all bronze, a somewhat similar face in the image of Addie, but probably unrecognizable. This wasn't that. This was my naked Adriana. No doubt.
"Beautiful," I heard Susan say.
I looked over at Addie, "Looks so much like you," I said. I wanted to take her, hold her, kiss her. Instead, I took Ginger's hand and held tight.
She took Nick's hand, pulling him close. "Thank you," she said, "it was fun modeling for."
We all laughed at that, Tammy saying, "I'll bet!" If only they knew!
It was time to open so we went to work. It wasn't nearly as busy, which we anticipated since it was Sunday. At three, Susan caught me and suggested that I could head for home if I wanted. "I'm telling Addie the same thing," she said, maybe hinting that at long last I could catch up with my wife alone.
Ginger and I headed back to her house for me to pick up my bags... and say goodbye. We didn't talk on the way back. I didn't know what to say. I don't think she did, either. I didn't want to leave her. I'd always assumed it wouldn't be 'goodbye', but it was.
I loaded my suitcase and garment bag in the Jeep, then went back inside. We stood in her living room, looking at each other and holding both hands. When Ginger glanced over at her living room window, she started giggling and I followed suit. "I can't believe we did that!" she said, not hardly able to control her giggles.
"Me either," I agreed. But then it turned serious and Ginger wrapped her arms around me, crying. My tears started as well. I didn't want to leave. Ginger gripped my face with both her hands and pulled me to her, kissing me frantically with her wet lips and wet cheeks. We must have kissed several minutes, then she pushed me away and said I had to go.
As I began to close the door behind me, I heard a sobbing Ginger whispering, "I love you," on the other side of the door.
December 17, 2028, Sunday afternoon
I loaded my suitcase and garment bag in the Jeep, then went back inside. Ginger and I stood in her living room, looking at each other and holding both hands. When Ginger glanced over at her living room window, this fifty-three-year-old woman began a girlish giggle and I followed suit. "I can't believe we did that!" she said, hardly able to control her giggles.
"Me neither," I agreed. But very shortly after, it turned serious and Ginger wrapped her arms around me, crying. My tears started as well. I didn't want to leave. Ginger gripped my face with both her hands and pulled me to her, kissing me frantically with her wet lips and wet cheeks. We must have kissed several minutes, then she pushed me away and said I had to go.
As I began to close the door behind me, I heard a sobbing Ginger whispering, "I love you," on the other side of the door.
I drove home. The tears on my cheeks eventually drying. I was on my way home, to Adriana, Kevin, Katie. I had a beautiful family to go home to that I loved. The kids will be with Joanie, anxiously waiting for Mommy and Daddy to get home, especially Daddy since I've been gone over a week.
Ginger had... nobody. Not tonight, anyway. I hoped she was being honest about the client who wanted to date her and hadn't just made him up. I'd fallen in love with her and she with me. I hoped that love didn't bring more heartache for her, she's had enough with her husband passing.
I thought back to some of the last week; the topless trip to Grand Coulee, meeting Tammy along the way and it brought a laugh, Tammy suddenly stripping her top off, too. Then the unbelievable coincidence of her applying for the job in our store the next day.
Little bits of the rest of the week played through my mind, our sex together; Ginger laughing about her couch, 'That's not exactly how I envisioned using this couch when I bought it'. That made me smile and laugh a little. Maybe she'll show her new guy 'the right way' to use that couch, too
Thinking about Saturday night brought a huge smile to my face; in her front window, with the audience. That was a new experience for both of us. Bet Addie will enjoy hearing about that and hopefully, even wanting to try it sometime. I'd enjoy that. Pretty tame, though, after that night she had, restrained in that glass cage with a vibrator inside her, then Samuel.
Okay, that brought my mind over to Addie, my wife, Adriana. She'll be on her way home, too, either now or shortly. Maybe she's with Nick one last time right now, naked, being fucked. Or maybe modeling for another sculpture. I know there's something wrong with my brain, how it works. It's not supposed to be this way, but the thought of either was turning me on, sending blood flow down below.
I pulled off the freeway in Umatilla to send Addie a text, 'Hi, on my way home, call when you can,' then back on the freeway.
There was just so much to think about; the kids, Addie, Ginger, Addie and Nick, Christmas, our parents. Hell, I'd almost forgotten - they had dinner together last night. Wonder how that turned out? I could probably guess.
The phone chimed a few minutes later with a text message that popped up on the Jeep's display, I pressed the 'listen' button, hearing the computerized voice, 'Hi, leaving in about half-hour. I'll call."
That was it, the end of the message. Made me wonder what she was doing that she couldn't call then. Maybe nothing, just with Nick and didn't want him to hear. More likely, though, something a lot more than that.
I'd just gone through Pendleton, climbing Cabbage Hill, the long grade on I-84 up into the Blue Mountains, about an hour later, when my phone rang. "Hi," Addie's cheerful voice said.
"I'm just starting up Cabbage Hill, you on your way?"
She hesitated, "Uhuh, just left."
So, I was right, that hesitation told me everything, one last fuck. She would be about an hour-and-a-half behind. I won't say that I wasn't anxious, "I'll pick up the kids... at Joanie's?"
"Uhuh, they're anxious to see their daddy."
I smiled to myself, thinking about how thrilled they'd be when I got there and how lucky I was.
"Love you," I heard over our Bluetooth speaker
"You too," I responded, then thought about Ginger once again, thinking that it could have been me losing my wife like she'd lost her husband, truly hoping she finds love again.
It wasn't quite eight when I rolled into Joanie's driveway. Thankfully, the roads were clear. More often than not, that isn't the case through the Blue Mountains in mid-December. She opened the door when I rang the doorbell and our two little people were there, screeching, "Daddy, Daddy!" rushing into my arms.
There is nothing, absolutely nothing that can compare with coming home to two small children who love you! I can't even begin to imagine the joy of military families when mom or dad comes home after a long deployment.
Addie was home two hours later. I'd let the kids stay up waiting for their mom. Their excitement at Mom getting home was just as much as mine.
We let her luggage stay in the car overnight to give us a little time together with the kids before they went to bed. It was fun reading them their stories and hard to believe that Katie was now reading the story to us.
We snuggled into bed together, both of us naked. Neither of us talked about our lovers that night. We kissed, held each other, caressed bodies, wanted to make love. But I couldn't purge Ginger out of my brain, her sleeping alone, and that thought that it could have been any of us; that it could have been me sleeping alone tonight. Or Addie.
Addie knew that something was wrong, bothering me, "Hon?" she asked.
I felt ashamed, like I'd let her down, guess she deserved an answer, "I'm sorry, sweet, was just thinking... about Ginger..." and realizing from the expression on her face what she must have been thinking, "No, not that; her husband... even Samuel and his wife so suddenly taken away... that it could so easily have been us."
Her expression changed and a tear fell from her eye as well. We spent the rest of the night snuggling and holding each other, appreciating what we have, until we went to sleep.
We went together to take the kids to school Monday morning, then came home to finish unpacking from the trip. I carried in my things out of the Jeep, then Addie's from the Odyssey. One of the items she brought home was a wrapped picture. When I got it in the house, she unwrapped it, a 16x20 framed photo of her sculpture, obviously professionally taken.
Adriana was proud of how beautiful the sculpture was and so was I. I had a hard time taking my eyes away, almost unbelieving that the beautiful, sexy woman in the photo was my wife. He'd captured the most realistic, sultry, lusty look on her face, almost like it was actually her, rather than just a sculpture. I can't even begin to do it justice with any kind of description. It was her, that morning, through the one-way mirror, that expression on her face when she was begging for Nick to be inside her.
The realization hit me, "What, my love," I asked her, "are we going to do with it?" We sure as heck couldn't put it up in the house where our kids would see it.
Addie scrunched up her face, realizing the same thing, "The office? At the store?"
I laughed, "Kayla takes some of her customers in there. You want them to see it?"
She frowned, both of us recognizing the problem. It was beautiful, sexy as hell, deserving to be seen, but there wasn't anywhere we could put it. It was just too... sultry, and so obviously Adriana.
She sighed, then suggested, "There's a gallery downtown, Avignon Fine Arts, I was there once, they show nudes. I wonder if they'd like to have it as a loan?"
So we re-wrapped the picture, loaded it in the Odyssey and a few minutes later were carrying it into the Avignon Fine Arts gallery, downtown Boise. An older woman, probably early sixties or so met us and asked if she could help us.
The gallery is beautiful, paintings hung on the walls, sculptures on display cases throughout the floor, all beautifully displayed and lighted. And several nudes... nothing quite like Addie's, but some quite sultry.
When Addie unwrapped the picture, her jaw dropped open and she, her name tag said Brigitte, called a man over, Claude, said they owned the gallery. He looked at the portrait, said it was incredible, that they'd love to display it. She asked if we were interested in selling it, "I know it would bring at least a thousand dollars," in her pretty, French accent.
Addie laughed, "No, thank you, though. We just want it to be seen, just a loan."
They both gazed at the picture, then Claude to Addie, "And you're the model, quite obviously. It's so sensuous... so passionate... so..."
Addie's face flushed, started to turn a bit red, "Thank you," was all she said.
"The sculpture, you have it?" Claude asked.
"No, it's still with the artist. There's only one completed. There will be four more, but they haven't been painted yet," Addie explained.
"Ahh, but we would love to have one if possible," Claude said, "you know what he will be asking for them? I presume they will be for sale?"
Addie nodded, "He told me in the vicinity of thirty-thousand dollars. I don't think he's set a firm price yet until they're all completed."
"Please wait, I'll be right back," and he went into a back room, returning a moment later with a display easel, putting the picture on it.
"Beautiful!" he exclaimed all over again. "You know how many photographs he will have?"
"No, no idea... he just had this one made to give to me. I don't know if he'll be making more," Addie told them.
"Ahh, if he does..." letting his thought float away, then his mind came back to the present, "you have his card?" and then, apparently thinking that he'd committed some faux pas, "forgive me, I assumed the artist is a man... to sculpt a beautiful woman in such a way."
Addie smiled at him, "His name is Nick..." beginning to dig in her purse for a business card.
I don't know what she was going to say next, but I interrupted, "... her lover," then smiled, getting a surprised reaction from Addie. She looked at me, with a sharp look on her face, opened her mouth to begin to say something, "I'd have liked to have been there for that modeling session. I'm guessing it was quite enjoyable," I said, before she had the chance. Addie's mouth had dropped open.
Both Claude and Brigitte gazed at the photo again, not acting shocked at all by my admission, like it was the most normal thing in the world for an artist and model. Made me wonder if it is normal. "I would imagine so," Brigitte said, a knowing smile on her face, "may I show you something?" taking Addie's hand and leading her into the back. I followed along, Claude behind me.
We went into their office in the back of the gallery, Brigitte pointed to the painting on the wall opposite the desk; a beautiful young woman, nude from the waist up, obviously a much younger Brigitte, "The artist, he was not my husband, perhaps very much like your Nick...?"
We looked at the painting a moment longer, then Addie spoke, "It's beautiful... you were... are beautiful."
She smiled, "There were many modeling sessions for that painting... each quite... 'enjoyable' as your husband says," she went on, "My husband, Claude, was quite pleased with the results," looking at her husband. "Weren't you, my love?"
There was no embarrassment, only pride in his face as he responded, "Oui, certainement," speaking in his native language for the first time.
"We will display your photo with pride," Brigitte said. "It will be up before the day is over."
"And we will contact the artist about possibly contracting for one of his sculptures as well," Claude added.
After we left, on our way home, "I was surprised you told them about Nick being my lover," Addie told me.
"They seemed very nice. Thought they'd enjoy knowing the 'prominence' of the sculpture," I told her, with a smile on my face. "Seems I was correct."
"Seems so, her painting is beautiful, too bad it isn't displayed, guess it's just a bit too... personal," she said.
"You know," I told her, "Boise's not so big that you won't run into people who have seen that picture. Maybe even some of your customers who know you."
She giggled, "Give them something to think about, hunh."
We stopped at the store, and Addie suggested to Kayla that she might want to visit the Avignon Fine Arts Gallery, that there was a surprise there she'd enjoy.
After a short visit with Kayla, we drove to Mountain Home, to the store there. Addie and Nicki discussed the upcoming wedding, only twelve days away. I'm not going to bore you with any of that. Suffice it to say that it was almost three hours. What is there to talk about a wedding for three hours?
That night, after putting the kids to bed, it was time for Addie and me to go to bed. We were a bit emotionally drained last night, but... tonight...
I at least hoped so, enough to take off my boxers when I climbed into bed in anticipation. I hadn't had sex with my wife for the last two weeks. I hadn't exactly been abstaining those nights, but still...
And thinking of her with Nick over the weekend just added that much more gasoline to the fire. Like I said earlier, I know that I have a brain defect.
Anyway, I was in bed, naked, waiting for my Adriana, my little man fully engorged, no errant thoughts to kill the mood. I just needed my wife. Badly!
What is it about women? Do they just enjoy tormenting their men? Why is it that all women leave their men waiting? It's ingrained, sadistic, that's what it is! Intentionally sadistic, I think.
Addie finally came out of the bathroom, and my waiting was worthwhile, wearing a short, black babydoll I hadn't seen before; lacy over her breasts and triangle-shaped panties, the rest totally sheer - sexy as fuckin' hell! Red lipstick, that jasmine perfume I remembered from a few weeks earlier. My heart rate spiked when I saw her.
I expected her to climb in bed with me. Well, at least I sure as hell hoped so! Instead, she took my hand and tugged, "Come with me," she said.
Okayyy, I followed, my hand in hers, trailing behind, watching that sexy butt... and the rest of her, as she led me into the kitchen. She must have known what I was doing, watching her, "You like?" she asked, without turning her head. "Bought it for Nick, for Friday night. He liked, too."
I couldn't help but respond to her little tease, "Ginger, too, bought a couple... I bought her one, too. Sexy!" I hadn't, but what the heck, seemed like a harmless little fib.
She pulled out a chair and directed me to sit. "When you texted me Sunday afternoon, Nick and I were together, in his kitchen; he was sitting. She sat down on my lap, straddling my legs, stretching the fabric of her thin panties, trapping my hard cock between our tummies. "I was on his lap, like this," then she whispered, in her sultriest voice, "except I was naked... so was he. I'd already teased him with a little strip-tease... he liked it."
She glanced down between us, where my cock was trapped between our bodies, "Difference was..." she ran her fingers down her tummy, tickling the tip of my cock for a moment. I moaned from the sensations running through my body. Ginger and I had had that incredible sex Saturday night in front of her picture window only two nights earlier, but that had seemed an eternity ago. But this was my wife... and we hadn't been together for two full weeks. Exactly, two weeks tonight.
Her finger tickled upward on her tummy to right below her belly-button, a couple inches above my cock-head, "... Nicky came to about here."
So, it's 'Nicky' now!
Then her finger worked higher on her tummy, a couple inches above her belly-button, "Jonah and Samuel, Mmmm!" She knew what this teasing did to me. I'd seen both Samuel and Jonah. She wasn't exaggerating. It did a number on my libido, thinking about another guy's cock that deep inside my wife's cunt! Sick, I know. Even Nick, I'd seen for myself that morning she modeled for his sculpture.
"We started with a little kiss," and her lips were on mine, her tongue probing, hands in my hair, pulling me to her, grinding her satin-covered baby-bump-tummy against my cock, pressing her tits to my chest.
"Think I've mentioned how good his kisses are." Pressing her lips back against mine, her tongue in my mouth. My hands were roaming her sides, her back, her butt, over her babydoll, under it, our lips smashed together.
She pulled her lips away, "And then..." She slipped a strap off her left shoulder, exposing her breast and pushed my head down, "He sucks my nipple every bit as nice as he kisses," letting out a long moan as I sucked it in my mouth. I almost thought I detected a little liquid leaking into my mouth with a sweet taste as I sucked on her tit.
"Ohh, God!" she moaned as she repositioned her body just a little, pulling her panties aside and letting my cock sink inside her delectably hot, wet pussy. I moaned at the feeling enveloping me.
"Nicky... likes my pussy... I like him inside me!" she said, grinding herself down on me, squeezing hard with those Ben-Wa-ball-toned muscles.
"Ginger's pussy... so hot!"
"Couch," she breathlessly grunted.
I stood, carrying my wife, leaning back against my arms and pressing herself onto me, legs wrapped around my waist. I climbed onto the couch, struggling just a little with my wife wrapped around me until she could fall back on the seat.
"Different... position..." she whimpered, breathlessly.
She rolled over on her tummy, then up onto her knees, spreading them as wide as she could on the relatively narrow couch. It's more comfortable for her with her tummy. Besides the little fact that it's sexy as hell!
"... how Nicky fucked me... after your text."
God! I pictured it in my mind and drove my cock into her, pushing her panties aside again and pulling her hips back. Good thing our kids are sound sleepers and their doors were closed with the moaning noises coming from both their parents. Quiet just wasn't going to be on the agenda.
"Hard... show Nicky how it's done!" as I drove my cock into her pussy a second time. Addie's teasing about 'Nicky' was driving me out of my mind, my eyes closed and I pictured Nick driving his cock into my wife. The morning of their modeling session was like it was happening in front of me all over again... watching through that two-way glass. For just a moment, it wasn't me pummeling my cock into my Addie, it was him.
"So hot... like Ginger! Show... Ginger... how... you... fuck your husband!" She drove herself back onto me, pressing my cock so deep inside her, trying to stifle a groan.
Then she pushed her legs further apart, almost falling off the couch before I caught her, bringing me back to the present. It wasn't him behind my wife, it was me! And I realized how badly I needed this. This was MY wife and I intended to prove it to her. I've read about men 'reclaiming' their wife, but never thought that way, it had never even entered my mind... not until now.
I fucked my wife like it was our first time in months, driving my cock, full length into her, over and over again! She pressed back onto me with every thrust, groaning anew with every one. My vision of her and Nick had reverted to Sunday afternoon, his couch. And I couldn't hold back my orgasm a second longer. I tried to stifle my scream as Addie was muffling her own. On my final thrust into her, I felt those muscles once again, squeezing, pulling, multiplying the intensity of my orgasm.
When it was over, both our bodies were slick with sweat. She was laying on the couch, still on her tummy. I'd pulled out of her and was sitting, unable to move. It was several minutes before Addie struggled, rolling over and sat beside me, her head on my shoulder.
"Thank you," was all she said.
We sat several more minutes before she pushed her panties down. They were soaked with the combination of my cum and her juices. She looked at me and asked if I'd please get her a cloth.
By then I'd recovered enough to walk. I retrieved a kitchen towel and handed it to her, watching as she wiped the goo from between her legs. She smiled as she worked, "That was fun... almost as good as Nick."
But from her tone and her twinkling face, I knew she was teasing once again. If there was such a thing as 'reclaiming', I was more than happy at what we'd just done. And maybe it had worked both ways - she'd reclaimed her husband as well.
After we climbed in bed and were snuggled together like we used to before any of this started, Addie asked me, "Tell me about Ginger... did she like my present?"
It took me a minute to realize what present she was talking about, then it hit me - the vibrator.
I laughed, thinking about Ginger's first foray with a remote-controlled vibrator. "We went to Fujiyama's the first Saturday night. I gave it to her right before we left." I couldn't help but laugh, thinking of Ginger when I turned it on the first time in the restaurant, "There were three other couples sitting with us. The time we went to Kyoto's here in Boise, how they did the onions then made a little surprise volcano? That's the instant I turned it on the first time. Her shriek was hilarious. She'd completely forgotten it was inside her.
"Then through dinner, when I kept it on; turning it up and down, she wasn't good at all at hiding her feelings. I think there was a time or two when she moaned, the chef thought he maybe should call 911... she put on quite a good show during dinner.
"Then when we got back to her house, we used the back of her couch in a manner that she said she hadn't ever expected." And I hoped she'd never forget.
"That's all the further we could get into the house, before..." I told her.
Addie giggled; god, I love that giggle! "The back of the couch... you mentioned that the other day. Then we got a little, umm, busy and I forgot to ask you about it. Any other momentous times?" she asked.
"Well, they were pretty much all momentous, almost every night." And I told her about our road trip on Sunday, how I talked Ginger into taking her top and bra off, then meeting a young couple at Dry Falls.
"At what?" she asked. "This something I would know about?"
I'd forgotten that we'd never been there before. "We need to go, take the kids on a trip. I'll tell you about it later, but... " And I proceeded to tell her about the couple we met, the girl taking her top off, too, then starting to make out with Ginger. "... and then Monday morning when Susan was hiring, guess who one of her new employees was."
She sat up in bed. "No! You mean Tammy?"
I nodded. "I couldn't believe it when Susan introduced her to me."
"I liked her, she's a good worker, good with people, will be great in the store," Addie added.
"Yeah... and she has nice tits, too," I told her, getting a giggle.
Our conversation went on like that for the next few minutes, talking about Tammy, complimenting what a fun person Cathy is, until Addie asked me, "What about you and Ginger, you in love yet? She's pretty spectacular."
Ginger, what to think about Ginger? I'd fallen for her, pretty hard, "Yeah, she is, it'd be easy to fall in love with her..."
"But? I hear a big but in that," she asked.
I took a breath, I knew if I'd been single... or even if my wife and kids weren't so spectacular, I likely wouldn't be here now, because I had fallen in love with her. "She's lonely, she wants more. Said there's a guy, one of her clients that's been asking her out... said she's going to accept next time."
Addie was sitting up on her elbow, watching me, "So...?"
I almost felt in tears. "She wants a man to love... full time. She's been afraid to even date again, but now... it's changed. She has a friend, been asking her out. She's going to accept. We're not seeing each other again... but I have you, pretty good consolation prize, don't you think?" She threw her pillow at me, I guess for calling her a 'consolation prize'.
Then she hugged me. "So you opened her up so she can date again, you can feel good about that."
Yeah, I knew she was right. It was still hard, though, seeing that beautiful face in my thoughts.
"Fell in love with her... if you and the kids weren't so wonderful..." I left that statement hanging, I didn't know what to say next. Addie just hugged me tightly.
The next day we reviewed the new store's weekend sales, updated to closing Monday. We were thrilled. Sales had profited, not gross sales, but after costs and an allowance for salaries and expenses, almost eight-thousand dollars. In one weekend!
Of course, that was the grand opening, but if the other stores' history was any indication, it boded well for repeat customers, too.
Christmas was quickly approaching. Presents were wrapped and under the tree. Addie loves opals; I bought her a beautiful set of earrings, necklace, and bracelet, probably the prettiest set of jewelry I'd ever seen.
Kevin loves Daddy's Jeep, so he's getting a ride-on electric Jeep and Katie a pink convertible. We'd bought cards and written a Christmas bonus check for every one of our employees, even the temps that are working during the Christmas rush. I think they'll be pleased.
Every day that went by and I hadn't heard anything from Ginger was painful, though. I couldn't stop wondering if her 'client' friend had asked her out. I hoped so. She had planned to spend Christmas with her parents so at least she wouldn't be alone. I wanted to call her, hear her voice. But that was up to her. If it hadn't been for that final 'goodbye', I'd probably have been calling her every day.
The other thing that was getting closer was Nicki's wedding. Friday, when Addie went to Mt Home, she came home in the evening just bubbling about Nicki's excitement. "I don't think I've ever seen anyone so happy," she told me, "even Livvy... and wait till you see the dresses Livvy and Lily are wearing. They're going to be so cute. They're going to be the ring bearer and flower girls.
"Speaking of which," Addie asked, "is Ginger getting the trip to Disney World lined up?"
"Last she said, was that she'd have it to us before the wedding," I told her. "She said she could get better rates if she waited until right after Christmas to book it; she said she'd let us know the cost, probably by Wednesday."
Oh, one more little thing - Mom and Dad's dinner with Laura and Travis Saturday night. I hadn't talked to my dad since then, but when Addie came home Tuesday, she told me she'd talked to her mom. Mom and Laura had gone on another clothes shopping trip last week and the dinner had been very, umm, 'interesting' as Addie put it, the 'after-dinner' even more so. Even to the point that Laura went home with Dad and Mom spent the night with Travis.
She didn't elaborate, didn't need to.
Saturday morning, it started snowing. Hard. By the middle of the afternoon, we had five inches on the ground. Kevin and Katie were ecstatic, "White Christmas, Mommy!" they were shouting in their excitement, gazing out the living room window. I didn't blame them, it was so pretty. We'd had a couple of little snows by then, but not like this. And it was still snowing. Sunday morning, when it had quit and it was fourteen degrees outside (Fahrenheit, not Celsius, for you non-Americans out there), there was eight-and-a-half inches.
Nobody cared that it was a little chilly. All four of us were out making a snowman. The snow was a little too dry, but we worked at it, anyway. Maybe 'worked' isn't quite the right word. It was about as cheerful and fun a Christmas Eve day that I can remember having. We had the obligatory snowball fight, made snow angels and managed to finish the snowman, complete with button eyes, carrot nose, stick arms, corncob pipe (just happened to have one from a long-ago Halloween), and all. All seemed right with the world. Even the political battle in Washington had seemed to take a short break. Kevin even helped Daddy shoveling off the sidewalk and driveway.
Both our sets of parents were coming for present-opening that evening, and, because of the snowstorm, were staying in the Best Western that night to be here Christmas Day, too. I found it amusing that they'd opted for a single room with two queen beds. Could be quite the Christmas Eve for them!
Since it was Sunday, our stores were all closed, despite the likelihood of last-minute, Christmas Eve shopping. The snow wasn't a factor as that much snow wasn't uncommon, except right at Christmas. That it was the first significant snowfall of the winter and over Christmas had made it special. If anything, it would bring out more shoppers in the Christmas spirit.
That evening, the scene, with the bright moon and street lights lighting the snow, was a scene straight from a Thomas Kinkade winter scene. It was beautiful out. I don't remember a prettier Christmas Eve. It made me laugh just a little - give it a couple months. If it's still this snowy, it won't be nearly so pretty by February.
But it wasn't February yet and it was pretty. "The freeway is horrid!" Dad said, "prob'ly should have closed it, must have been ten accidents." Guess not everything is pretty from the snow. Both sets of parents came together in Mom and Dad's AWD Subaru. He always has good snow tires every winter, too.
We had dinner and were ready to open presents. The kids had been anxious all day, in spite of having fun in the snow. Their presents from us were big packages and they couldn't even imagine what might be inside them. And they were excited, too, for Mom and Dad to open ours from them. Addie and I had gone shopping with them separately to buy presents for us, for each other, and their grandparents and they were anxious.
My dad wore his Santa Claus suit like he always had on Christmas Eve, but by then, Katie and Kevin knew it was him and not the real Santa Claus. "He's just Santa's helper," Katie explained to Kevin, with all the seriousness that a seven-year-old can muster for her five-year-old brother.
Addie's rounded tummy was a reminder that next year there will be one more in the family for Grandpa to convince that he's the real Santa Claus.
I briefly wondered about Ginger, hoping that she was enjoying Christmas Eve with her family. I still hadn't heard anything from her since I left a week before, not that I expected to... maybe just hoped a little.
Dad dressed up in our bedroom, then out our patio door, around the house and came in the front door with his big, hearty, "Ho Ho Ho, Merry Christmas."
A few minutes later, Katie and Kevin were racing around the house in their new cars, thrilled to death. Both cars have two seats so when Livvy and Lily visit, they'll have a 'ride' when they need one. Never can tell when a kid might need a ride from one bedroom to the other or even all the way into the living room.
Addie loved her opal jewelry and I was the proud owner of a brand-new Fuji mirrorless XT-7 camera and three fabulous lenses; a 100-400mm, 10-24mm and a 56mm F1.2. She'd apparently noticed my drooling when Robert was taking the pictures of Tanya to send to Playboy and misinterpreted it as drooling over his camera. Not that I'm complaining, I've been wanting a new camera for a long time. And this is about as close to perfect as I could imagine.
It was a little after ten before our parents bid farewell for the night. "No need to be early tomorrow, dinner's going to be about three," Addie told them, knowing full well why they wouldn't want to be up early. Mom and Dad had resolved Dad's little infatuation issue with Laura. I bet their Christmas Eve night is going to be different than last year!
Between their ride-on cars and the RC car and tractor from our parents, not to mention the books, clothes and other little things from Santa, the kids were way too excited to go to bed. It was after eleven before they finally went to sleep. Addie and me? Without going into a lot of detail, I'll just say that we had a very pleasant rest of the night. Not the first time since last Monday but definitely the best.
Fortunately, anticipating the cold, I'd bought a thermal blanket for the pellet grill so I could cook the prime rib for Christmas dinner in it despite the seven-degree outside temperature. It had gotten down to three during the night and was forecast to be three below zero Christmas night, the coldest it's been for the last couple years. Later in the week, the forecast was for minus twelve by Wednesday night (brrr!), then starting to warm up a little. Not exactly conducive to the kids riding their cars up and down the sidewalk. Don't think they would go so well in the snow, anyway.
Our parents didn't get there until eleven-thirty. Boy, they seemed to be in a good mood. Wonder what could have caused that? Mom and Laura's complexion and demeanor seemed to be just sort of glowing, much like Addie's is after we... you know. Dad and Travis were just as happy, both showing lots of extra affection to their wives.
Luckily, Addie had thought to charge the kids' cars during the night. Unfortunately, they only run a little over two hours, so by the time grandparents arrived, they were parked and charging all over again. Not hard to see that we're going to need an extra battery for each. Wish we'd have thought of that when we bought the cars. Ah well, they did have the RC cars, too. Those were zipping around the house when grandparents arrived. That didn't hurt grandparents' moods any, either, to see the kids having so much fun with their presents.
The prime rib was... how do I say it without bragging a little... damned good! There are some things that God must have intended to be cooked in a pellet grill, and prime rib is one of them. Other than the prime rib, dinner was relatively simple; baked potato, steamed corn, my homemade sourdough rolls, and a shrimp salad.
Mom, Dad, Travis, and Laura left for home shortly after dinner. The freeway was still slick, it doesn't thaw much at seven degrees; but at least it had been graveled, unlike the day before. But they still didn't want to be too late getting home.
The day after Christmas was going to be a workday for both of us. It's almost always the busiest day of the year. Besides merchandise, we sell a LOT of gift cards and they're typically redeemed on the twenty-sixth. Plus, a lot of returns. Joanie came over to watch the kids during the day, and Addie went to Mt Home and me to Nyssa to help out. Those stores are the smaller ones and consequently, have the least employees to help out in a rush.
It was a good thing that I went to Nyssa, too. Carol was bombarded with customers. She had another girl working with her, Becky, but they were deep over their heads and another person was a lifesaver. If there's anything we don't want, it's customers unhappy with our service.
It slowed down late that afternoon. I'd heard my phone ping earlier with a text and hadn't had a chance to look at it until then. It was a text from Ginger, the first I'd heard from her since I heard that tearful 'I love you' when I left her house that Sunday. I was excited to see it from her, 'Had a wonderful Christmas, hope you did, too. Went on that date Friday with the client I told you about. Will go out with him again. He's nice. Not sure about you-know-what in front of the window with him just yet, but will see.'
I read that, happy for her, remembering that little window episode with a smile on my face, then scrolled to the next, 'Disney World package, 7 nights, 4-day DW tickets, $3,948 incl airfare. Log on to my website, gingerstravel.com security code 48393.'
I typed out a reply, 'Thank you so much! And hope things work out in front of the window. Was exciting. Will be on your site when I get home.' It seemed like I should be saying more, but I didn't know what.
The next three hours till closing at seven went quickly as our short respite from the rush of customers was short-lived. Susan locked the doors at seven and the last customer left fifteen minutes later. We don't announce closing time like a lot of stores, let whoever is in the store after closing browse unrushed to their heart's content. It sometimes costs us a little overtime, but even a single customer is important to Adriana, even if they don't buy a thing. That attitude is the biggest reason the business has thrived.
It was almost eight when I got home, tired from a long day's work. The kids were in their jammies. "Busy day?" Addie asked me as soon as I took off my coat.
"Uhuh, guess you could say that," I told her, plopping myself down at the dining table.
"We had hamburgers tonight," she said, plopping one on the grill side of the Jenn Air
After I ate my hamburger, I showed Addie the text from Ginger regarding Nicki and Samuel's wedding gift. She apparently read a little more of the texts than just about the trip, "What's this about the 'you-know-what in front of the window'?"
My face must have turned a bit red before I answered her, "Tell you about that later," I told her.
Addie nodded, opening her laptop and Ginger's website, then entered the security code in the little box. The information for the trip opened, everything except dates; they'd fly out of Boise to Orlando, four days of four tickets to DW, another two days of free time, then home on the eighth day, seven nights in the Disney Coronado Springs Resort. She entered her credit card and instantly received a link to a printable gift certificate. Just like that, the trip was confirmed; Nicki and Samuel only had to reserve the dates.
"I have something interesting to tell you, too, after the kids go to bed," she told me, "and you can tell me about the window."
Katie got a new series of books from Addie's parents, 'The Boxcar Children' for Christmas. I was thrilled when she opened that present because I remember reading them when I was little and loved them, especially the little boy, Benny. "I read these when I was a little girl," Addie told us, surprising me. Wow, we had something in common even then. Anyway, Kevin sat on Katie's bed with her and we read; Addie the first chapter, me the next. We alternated, four chapters before the kids would let us stop. By then, the 'children' had found their old boxcar in the woods, moved in and made it their home. It brought back the most pleasant memories of my parents reading to me when I was a little boy. Then by the later books, I was reading them myself, the same as I expected Katie to do, probably reading them to Kevin.
After we tucked them in and then ourselves, I asked Addie about her news that she'd mentioned earlier. The way she mentioned it, her tone, kind of gave away that it was something pretty significant and I was dying to know.
Like I said before, it was cold outside. When we went to bed, the outside thermometer said negative six degrees. Brrr! That has nothing to do with Addie's news, except it explains why Addie was wearing a heavy flannel nightie to bed. Not exactly my favorite. I'll admit, though, that she looks good in anything.
"Okay, sweet, what's your news?" I eagerly asked her after we were snuggled in the warm bed.
"I'll tell you, but first, I want to know details about the 'in front of the window'," she lay on the bed on one elbow glaring at me, just waiting for the story.
I'd have rather heard her news, but anyway, "Saturday night, after dinner, Ginger opened her blinds to show me the view, told me that she and Eric used to enjoy it so much. It's a big picture window, almost floor to ceiling; there's a pretty park right across the street, always people out walking... Ginger was in front of the window, her living room light on so people could see in... and dropped her robe. Just had on a thin babydoll under it.
"She was horny, asked me to fuck her in front of the window... said she's always wanted to but never been brave enough before."
Addie laughed, "Guess you bring out the best of her, huh?"
I smiled, a little laugh, remembering that night, the people watching us, "Guess so... people were watching from her sidewalk, parked in cars..."
"And you enjoyed every second."
"Reminded me a little bit of you in that glass cage... maybe not quite that extreme, but still..."
"You'd have liked that, wouldn't you? To have been there instead of Samuel?"
I hesitated before answering, "Yeah," then smiled at her, "was sure fun to watch, though!"
She gave my arm a gentle slug, like she was pretending disgust with me, "That was awful... god, I was so horny!"
She should have been. I think I remember that it had been forty-six days then since her last time. And with what Jonah had already put her through that weekend...
But enough of that, I wanted to know, "Okay, your turn, what's your news?" I asked her.
She took a breath, "Tawns called..."
That brought forth a sharp intake of breath, Addie's college-years best friend, my first 'extracurricular' girlfriend; the most beautiful woman I've ever met, Playboy Playmate of the Year. We haven't seen them for what seemed like months. Just hearing her name made my cock tingle and grow
Last we'd heard from them, she'd hired an agent and was going to be modeling for Victoria's Secret; a pretty drastic change in their lives. All because I'd sent that picture to Playboy suggesting her for their 'professional women' pictorial. When Playboy sent a photographer for that pictorial, they decided she was going to be a Playmate, instead.
Addie went on, "She's home now, has to go back to Los Angeles on the second."
"She happy with how things turned out so far?" I asked her.
Addie nodded, "Very, they're both enjoying her newfound fame... but that's not exactly the news..."
Now I was confused, "Not...? What then?" I assumed when Addie told me about Tanya, that that was the news she'd been waiting to tell.
Addie took another deep breath before going on. "Victoria's Secret... is starting a new lingerie line, sexy maternity wear," she hesitated again, "and they're looking for a model... someone new..."
I sat up in bed, my mouth agape. What the fuck? Was my wife telling me what I thought she might be? "And?" I asked, still incredulous, almost holding my breath.
She nodded at what I knew had to be coming next, "Tawns showed them my picture... they want me to come to LA and interview..." Her face was a mixture of fear and excitement. Not sure what my face showed, probably the shock.
"And you told her? What?"
"That we needed to talk about it... it'd be a big commitment; modeling, appearances, the TV special..."
"Yes!" I blurted out, the vision of my wife walking down that runway on national television in some tiny little lingerie vivid in my mind.
She smiled, "Just like that, yes? You know they might not even choose me, it's just an interview... but if they did, I'd be gone a lot, probably Los Angeles."
They'd choose her, how could they not! And we could live with her gone a while. Hell, this was a once-in-a-lifetime!
But I knew that just like Tanya and Tanner, it would be a major impact on our lives. Probably not something we should decide based on how that vision affected my little brain, not that it was my little brain's decision, it was ours, together.
"Tawns said we don't need to decide right away. They'd want me there on the second. Let's think about it for the next couple days."
"That's reasonable. I agree, it's not something we should decide right away. But, what exactly did she say?"
We both pushed a pillow behind us, leaning back against the headboard. "Pretty much just what I already said, that they're looking for someone to headline their new maternity line, obviously someone pregnant... pretty; she said she showed one of the photographers one of the pictures with me in it... from that night, that Robert took. He showed it around and from that, they think I'm the person they want."
"She have any idea how much you'd be gone, have to be there instead of here?"
She shook her head. "No, not really, but from the way she was talking, I'm guessing it'd be mostly full time. And the baby's due first of March."
"Sooo, we might not see you for a couple months? That's a long time."
"I know. I guess if we do it, you guys could fly down on at least some weekends. Surely we could make it work."
"Sounds like you really want to do it?"
She hesitated before answering, then nodded, "Yeah, I do... not every day a girl gets an opportunity like that. And Tawns would be there. She even said I could stay with her."
"Sounds like you've already decided," I told her.
"No, I want to, but we have to decide this together," she said. "Biggest thing is the kids."
I nodded my agreement but thought about living without Addie for the next two months. Somehow, just an occasional weekend didn't appeal to me in the least. But... but, that vision invaded my mind again... Addie walking down that Victoria Secret runway on national television. Even her picture in their glossy catalog and website sounded so exciting.
"Tomorrow," I said, "or the next day, we can decide then."
I apologize for the looong delay getting another chapter to this story (only seven months). Hopefully (pretty sure) it won't happen again for the next one.
Wednesday, Dec 27, 2028
"I think..."
I'd done a lot of thinking, most of the night. I hadn't been able to sleep for thinking about Addie and Victoria's Secret, wanting her to model a new maternity line, maybe even on TV, their annual special?
I was about to say... but then thought better of it, "But what about you, sweet, do you want to do it? Really want to?"
She hesitated for a minute. We were still laying in bed, before the kids got up, were going to have another busy day. But first, this.
"I don't want to leave the kids that long... or you..."
She left a lot unsaid, but didn't leave any doubt in my mind, the way she'd said that. "It's an opportunity of a lifetime, you want to, don't you?"
She nodded, her face almost in tears, "Yes," was barely audible.
"I think then, you should do it," I told her.
"The kids?"
A long-ago memory, I hadn't thought about for years, but indelible, the kind of thing that's always there, tucked away in the recesses of my mind since long before Adriana, "When I was a kid, around our kids' age, maybe a little older, my dad had to go away for a long time. Know what I remember about it?"
It's a rhetorical question, of course she doesn't. "I don't even remember him being gone, how long, where he was - nothing. I'm sure Mom prob'ly told me, but I don't remember any of that. My only real memory of it was him coming home, how excited I was to see him. We drove to Boise and met him at the airport. I remember how excited I was on the trip, then running to Dad when I saw him."
Addie was watching me intently, getting the gist of the story. "It'll be a month, maybe two at the most. They won't like it, neither will I. But like me when I was little, their lasting memory will be Mommy coming home, not the time you're gone... they'll be okay. I'll be okay."
Addie was quiet, so I went on, "And the stores, you have good managers, they'll be fine for a couple months..."
She kissed me, tears in her eyes, "You're wonderful, you know that?"
I guessed the decision had been made, "When will you leave?" I asked her.
She frowned, "That's a little problem. Tawns said they'd want me there Tuesday morning, so I'll have to leave on the first."
I frowned, New Year's Day, day after Nicki's wedding. "Guess we better get you an airline ticket, huh?"
She nodded. "Something else, too... I'm going to call Nick, tell him it's over. I don't see how it can't be, I'll be gone almost till the baby's born."
That's going to be hard for her. I know, just from my recent experience with Ginger. "How's he going to take that... guess the better question is how are you going to?"
She looked nearly in tears, "I'm going to miss him, I like him... a lot."
"Friends... think you and him can just be friends?"
"I don't know... it's going to be so hard." Yeah, I've seen her with him. It's been pretty damned hot.
"I think..." I started to say, pausing to think, "while you're gone, we both need to be good... except," with a smile on my face, "when I can go visit... then we be really nasty. Together."
Addie smiled back at me, "You sure? I was going to suggest to Kayla..."
"No," I interrupted, "no Kayla, no anybody besides you and me."
She rubbed her tummy, "You know how I am when I'm pregnant, and posing in lingerie... might be a long time in-between." She hesitated, "But I know we can do it." She was probably thinking the same thing I was, that month-plus that Samuel had demanded. We've already proven we can do it ―but knew how damned hard it was going to be.
"Mommy, I'm hungry," Katie came bursting into our bedroom, demanding breakfast. Some things are just more important.
After breakfast, Addie called Tanya and told her we'd decided that she was going to interview for the modeling job.
Then the kids. How to tell them their mother was going to be gone for nearly two months.
Katie and Kevin were in Katie's room, side-by-side, on her bed, their Boxcar Children book open and Katie making up the story as she turned the pages, telling it to Kevin.
"Kids, Mommy and Daddy have something to discuss with you, you got a minute?" Addie asked as she sat down on the edge of the bed.
I sat on the opposite side, and Addie and I exchanged a look of nervousness, both of us trying to hide it from the kids.
"How would you like," Addie began, "for Mommy to maybe be on television?"
Kev perked right up, "You mean like we were for the store?" he asked excitedly.
We both laughed, "Well, sort of, except this would be all over the country..."
By the time we left their room, they weren't so happy that Mom was going to be gone but excited that she was going to be famous. And we promised Daddy would take them to see her in the big city, maybe even to Disneyland. That got their attention, big time.
Our next three days were busy. The stores are always busy the week after Christmas, a very good thing for us, and Dani making arrangements to be gone January and February. One thing she sure wasn't going to miss in LA was this incessant cold. It had been hovering between zero and minus ten, with nearly a foot of snow on the ground. Our kids were loving it. I'd have thought it would have slowed the stores down, but it hadn't.
One thing Addie did was to call Michelle Romanoski, Tanya's agent in Seattle. She was expecting the call, Tanya having told her the situation. They agreed that Michelle would represent Addie in the chance that VS did want to use her. It would cost fifteen-percent, but as Tanya said, would be more than worth it.
Sunday, it started to warm up, the first day above zero since Christmas. It was up to four degrees that morning. Addie complained that they hadn't anticipated the cold when picking out bridesmaid dresses for Nicki's wedding. Kevin and I put on our new suits (I thought about wearing the outfit Kayla helped me buy for that first date with Ginger, but my memories were still a bit too sensitive―plus, Addie vetoed it). Kevin was a proud and handsome little man in his new suit, matching Daddy's.
Addie packed hers and Katie's dresses in a garment bag to put on at the Church. Earlier in the week, Kayla had helped Addie with some minor alterations to fit her baby bump. I'd never known that Kayla was a seamstress along with her other talents. Even then, I still hadn't seen Addie's dress.
The wedding was at three, and Addie was supposed to be there by noon to get dressed and pictures. I took a Boxcar Children book to read to Kevin while we waited.
Nicki's wedding was going to be in a beautiful little Church just on the outskirts of Mountain Home with a perfect view of the white Sawtooth Mountains in the background. It reminded me of the day we drove the Jeep to the Hanson Lakes, Addie wearing her micro-bikini and jumping into the water off that bluff, that young couple watching. How beautiful those lakes would be now under the heavy blanket of white snow. It made me want to invest in a snowmobile to go there. Not this year, maybe next.
Not that that had anything to do with Nicki's wedding, the beauty just made my mind wander for a little bit.
I helped carry Addie's things inside, and she and Katie disappeared down the basement. There were several other people milling around, no one I knew, so Kev and I sat in a corner with his book.
All our stores closed that day as Addie's managers and several of her employees were planning to attend, even Susan and John, who now lived in the Tri-Cities. Thankfully, the snow had been on the ground long enough that roads were cleared and graveled. A lot of packed snow, but that's just normal this time of year, so no one thought much about it. And it was still fresh enough to be beautiful.
We were there probably an hour when Samuel, Jonah, and another guy came in, all dressed up in their fancy black tuxedos, along with a beautiful woman wearing a short, red dress. I recognized her but couldn't place her name. Samuel led his entourage over to where Kev and I were sitting, "Hey, man," his smile was a mile wide, "you know my friend, Jonah, I presume?" Jonah extended his arm and we shook hands.
"We met, once, in Reno, then talked several times," I felt like I knew him closely with all the one-way conversations over his virtual reality glasses.
"Glad to meet you... in a little different atmosphere," he smiled, introducing the woman beside him, "This is Ashanti... lion tamer," I guess referring that she'd tamed her 'lion' who was standing alongside, holding her hand.
Then I remembered. She was undoubtedly the most beautiful black woman I'd ever seen. No wonder she'd been able to tame her lion of a man. It was her that was my inspiration for sending Tanya's picture to Playboy. Hell, she should send hers, too. She let go of Jonah's hand long enough to extend it to me. "You know if it hadn't been for your wife, I'd never had met this beautiful lady, so Samuel and I both have a lot to be thankful to her for," Jonah told me.
"Addie ― Shanice enjoyed that time, a lot, I think," I told him.
"Nah, let's just call her Adriana, or Addie, from now on. Think 'Shanice' is in the past."
"And this is Royce," Samuel introduced his other friend, "another Navy Seal."
We shook hands and I congratulated Samuel on his upcoming marriage. He was all smiles, clearly a man in love. I was happy for him, especially after the tragedy of losing his first wife so suddenly. I can't even imagine how that must have been. And Lily would have a mom. And Livvy a dad. Good things can happen to people.
The trio wandered off, greeting some other people, I suspected Samuel's parents.
A short time later, the door from the basement opened and four beautiful ladies brightened the chapel: Nicki; Aliyah, her older sister, who was her maid of honor (we'd never met, but what a pretty woman and pretty name); Jasmine, Nicki's friend and bridesmaid; and Adriana. The bridesmaid dresses were spectacular; Addie and Jasmine's light purple, Aliyah's a darker purple. Long flowing chiffon and lace with a slit to about halfway between the knee and hip, the top a halter V-neck. Absolutely beautiful, two African-American, dark-skinned women, and Addie, along with two gorgeous little flower girls; Lily and Olivia. Aliyah's little boy, who we hadn't met before, was going to be the ring-bearer. Katie's dress was similar, without the slit. She was going to be with her mom.
And Nicki, long flowing white gown, I'm not even going to try and describe, except that she was stunning. I watched Samuel, transfixed at the sight of his upcoming bride.
The next hour was fascinating, watching the photographer work. His job must be so rewarding, capturing images of such an event with beautiful, happy people.
Our parents came, both our mothers looking spectacular, their respective husband's arms around their waists and sat down beside me and Kevin.
I watched Addie through the ceremony, wiping happy-tears from her eyes, especially when Nicki and Samuel said 'I do.' Her tears were really flowing when Nicki lifted her veil and kissed Samuel. I hoped she was proud of what she'd done, bringing these two together.
The rest of the day was just as happy; more after-ceremony pictures, Olivia caught her mother's bridal bouquet, and Samuel made a very big deal of taking off his wife's garter, showing off lots of leg. If Nicki's face wasn't so dark, it would undoubtedly have been bright red.
Later, after the bride and groom's dances with each other and their parents, Addie was across the room talking to Aliyah. Jonah asked me if I minded if he danced with my wife. I thought that was rather humorous after as many times as he'd fucked her. I'll never forget that trip home from Reno, Addie and Tanya telling us about their hours in company with Jonah and his brother.
I told him that he'd have to ask her, that Addie was in charge of who she danced with. A few minutes later, Jonah and Addie were on the dance floor, cheeks together, talking and laughing. It brought back a lot of memories with a lot more than 'cheeks' together. I remembered the time in his office at the strip club, Addie pressed face down on his desk, legs spread apart and Jonah's huge cock slamming in and out of her, my view like it was me doing it through his 3-D video glasses.
Anyway, to make a long story much shorter, my cock was rock hard watching Jonah and Addie dancing tightly together, imagining what they must be talking about. Maybe that night in that glass cage, me controlling the vibrator in Addie's over-sexed pussy. Until tonight, that had been the last time they'd been together.
Addie's face was flushed and I'd have loved to feel between her legs to see how wet she was when she sat back down. "What did you and Jonah have to say?" I asked her.
She reached down, felt how hard my cock was at the moment, smiled at me, and answered, "He wanted to know if we wanted to visit their hotel room tonight."
I took a deep breath, wasn't expecting that. Maybe I kind of was. I looked over at the beautiful Ashanti. What red-blooded male wouldn't want to sleep with her? "And you told him...?" I asked, feeling her hand wrapping around me under the table.
She smiled, "Just that it would be up to my husband."
She looked at me, waiting, her face unreadable. My heart rate had at least tripled in the last ten seconds. I looked over at Jonah and Ashanti, they were watching us, expectantly. Like I said before, who the hell wouldn't...? And if I'd ever had a wife-watching fantasy, it would be to actually be there when Jonah and Addie... My dick was stone-hard.
"So?" Addie asked, "What does my husband say?"
"I think..." my brain wasn't working very well. I wished I could feel between Addie's legs, see how wet she was, thinking about a night with Jonah, the real Jonah, if she was as wet as I was hard, "it's our last night... for a long time..." I took her hand, squeezed, "I want... you... just you tonight."
Addie smiled, kissed me on the lips, "Good answer, that's what I was hoping you'd say, a perfect ending to a perfect day." She stood, tugging at my hand, "Come, let's go tell them."
As the reception wound down, people started leaving, Mom and Dad left, both our moms and dads together. I could imagine the rest of their evening and night.
Finally, it was time for us to go home. Nicki and Samuel had left earlier and we'd spent time visiting with Jonah and Ashanti. I sincerely hoped that later― after the baby, there might be another opportunity for what they'd suggested.
On the drive home, Addie's Odyssey driving itself, the kids asleep in their car seats, I commented to Addie, "Jonah seems a lot different than he had."
She laughed, "It was all an act. I knew it from the first time we met. 'Ho, me big tough guy, impressing the girl'," mimicking tough guy Jonah in her low, semi-growling voice.
I laughed along with her, what she said made complete sense, "But his lovemaking?"
Another laugh from Addie, glancing in the back seat, at the sleeping kids, "You mean his fucking? He never 'made love'. That was no act. The man knows how to use his dick... and every other part of his body!"
She reached over, wrapping her hand around my hardening dick. "Don't expect a lot of sleep tonight," she said, her grin ear-to-ear.
Oh shit! That dress had been driving me crazy all evening, even flirting briefly with the thought of something else entirely, something so fucking hot!
And after we tucked the kids into their beds, Addie more than fulfilled her promise. Our last night turned out to be one to remember for a long time. Ahh, watching her take off that dress!
Nicki and Samuel were opening gifts the next day, New Year's Day. We'd have loved to have been there, but with Addie leaving for LA early that afternoon, it just wasn't in the cards. We'd just finished loading Addie's things in the Odyssey when she got a call from Nicki. "Omigod, thank you so much!" she blubbered. I heard that through the phone, but Addie put it on speakerphone.
We'd put the note who to call in with the gift, but Addie reiterated, "Call Ginger when you decide when you want to go. She'll make all the arrangements... and call Kayla, she's going to cover for you while you're gone."
"But... you're sure? You'll be gone..."
"Yes, Nicki, January is almost always slow and Kayla has enough help she can go to your store that week. She's looking forward to it, matter of fact, give her a little change of pace... and remember, the time off isn't counting against your vacation time, it's part of the gift."
I could hear Nicki crying on the other end, "You're the best boss ever!"
Addie smiled, I couldn't help but be proud. Nicki was right, Addie was the best boss ever. Best wife and mom, too. "Just have fun with your new family, okay."
Addie was near tears when she got off the phone.
There were no 'near' tears an hour later when we were at the airport. Addie was outright sobbing, hugging her kids, telling them goodbye. She looked up at me like she was asking if this was such a good idea. I knelt, wrapping my arms around all three, "We'll be fine for a little while, won't we kids," I told her, "besides, we have tickets for Disneyland while Mommy's there."
We didn't know when we'd first be able to go to LA and see her. There were just too many unknowns. I already had tickets for two days in Disneyland for the four of us, over a thousand dollars worth, planning that at some point we'd be able to use them. I sure as hell hoped so. Katie and Kevin hugged their mom, tears running down their cheeks, "I love you, Mommy," they both said, almost in unison.
Addie pulled away just a little, looked at both her children and told them she loved them, too. With that, she had to go through security. The three of us stood, holding hands, while Addie got in line and one-by-one, came closer to being on the other side of the security gate, out of our sight.
I was crying, too, when the agent checked Addie and waved her through. This had suddenly become real. It was going to be weeks before we'd see her again, except on Skype. The 'sex' issue seemed pretty minor when she was finally on the other side of the gate, out of our sight. It would be another hour until her plane took off, but for us, she was gone. It was just the three of us; me, Katie, and Kevin.
Our trip home was quiet, except some sniffles from the back seat, but for the most part, they'd accepted it pretty well. I hoped we were doing the right thing. I remembered again, my dad's homecoming when I was their age, how happy I was to see him when he came home. We all had that to look forward to and it wouldn't be that long. I kept telling myself, lying to myself, that the time would fly.
Addie has been gone before, but this time the house seemed so empty. This New Year's Day was different than any other. Shortly after we got home, I asked the kids if they wanted to go to McDonald's for a happy meal, our New Year's dinner. That was met with enthusiasm, the first they'd shown since the airport. I suspected we'd see a lot of McDonald's over the next weeks.
Addie texted later that afternoon that she'd arrived at the airport in Los Angeles, then called from Tanya's apartment. She had her laptop, so we could talk face to face. Tanya wasn't there until Tuesday, so Addie was going to spend her first night alone. The three of us were on the computer with her for over an hour before the kids had to go to bed.
Kids had school and I had to place orders Tuesday, so we all kept busy. Addie called me at twelve-fifteen, "I got it!" she excitedly told me, "they want me." I was sure they would, but Addie had been apprehensive, I know. It took her a little bit of excited babbling before she calmed down to relay some information, "Michelle's going to work out the details of a contract this afternoon, so by tonight or tomorrow I should know more details."
So it was official, my Adriana was going to be a model and not just for one sculpture. I knew it would be lingerie, but how explicit? I pulled up the VS website and imagined Addie in some of the types of outfits I saw. They have catalogs and flyers that Addie would be in, and it was just overwhelming, the thought of it. It had been two nights since Addie and I had had that fun night and I was already hard thinking about her in some of those. Two months was going to be a long time!
And the week was miserable. I was miserable, trying to show a happy face, but the kids saw through it. They were even more miserable. Addie was working twelve-fourteen-hour days and too exhausted to hardly talk on our Skype calls. They knew she'd only be able to model for a short while and wanted to take full advantage. The money she was making was more than significant. (I'll just say that she was earning more than enough to pay for our swimming pool and landscaping)
She told me that most of her shoots were in their studio, but once on a beautiful beach south of LA. She enjoyed that, modeling various swimsuits and outfits. She said that she'd been modeling almost everything maternity, from sportswear, dresses, babydolls, and all sorts of lingerie. My imagination went into overdrive, visualizing 'all sorts of lingerie'. Couldn't wait to see the catalogs.
I'd hoped to be able to go down on weekends, but Addie was working six days a week until the weekend of the 27th and 28th, so that was when we were going down. That perked up the kids and it was the first happiness that they'd shown since Mom left. Sounded like that'd probably be the only time we'd get to visit.
Sunday was Addie's first day off. She called that afternoon and we must have talked on Skype for a couple hours, then again that evening. It was the kids' high point of the week, sitting in front of the computer, talking to their mom. Mine, too.
Sunday night after the kids went to bed, I remembered something important ― the video on my phone; Addie and Nick, the morning she modeled for Nick's sculpture. I put the kids to bed, read them a few chapters from the Boxcar Children book, and retired to my bedroom. My hands were shaking as I hooked my phone up to my laptop, set it on my lap in bed, put my headphones on, and hit the play button. On a scale of one to ten hardness scale, I was already well past ten. That New Year's Eve night with Addie seemed like a long time ago.
On the recording, Addie led her lover into the bedroom, both laughing and giggling, then Addie turned and kissed him, a soul-searing kiss.
I watched, my body trembling, knowing what was coming, remembering being in the closet, hiding behind the two-way glass, the same closet a few feet from where I was laying, I had no idea if I'd be able to watch this through without... you know.
Addie was on the bed, the same place I was laying, Nick encouraging her, having her take off her blouse, then her bra, and my wife was topless in front of him, on her knees, pushing her panties down her legs. God, I remembered how fuckin' sexy that had been ― still was. That's the pose Nick captured for his sculpture of her. We have the picture of it but still haven't found a place to hang it. Not exactly something for the kids to see.
A few minutes later, Addie was leaning against that closet mirror, where I had been hiding, pressing fingers into herself. No way in hell could I watch this without masturbating.
I tried, really hard, but when Nick pressed his cock into her, it was all I could take. It was exactly a week ago, our last night together, and remembering being in that closet, so fuckin' horny already, watching another man take my wife from behind, literally inches away, I nearly doubled over, grabbed my cock, and sprayed cum.
Luckily, I'd anticipated and had a towel.
I was gasping for breath afterward, but still alone in our bedroom. I felt like crying from missing her so much, knowing it would be at least another three weeks to even see her. Then I remembered that little boy I'd been, so excited to see his dad at the airport. I... we will survive. Only nineteen more days until we flew to LA. A fuckin' eternity!
Tuesday, Nicki called and told me they'd made the Disney World reservation, leaving April 21st, thanked me again, and said how much they were all looking forward to it, especially Lily and Livvy. "You're so welcome," I told her, "I'll let Addie know." I was glad they'd waited until Addie would be back.
We continued to have our Skype visits every evening before the kids went to bed, then on Friday evening, Addie surprised me, "Call me a little later," she said, with a sexy smile on her face, after she'd told the kids good night.
I had no idea what she had on her mind, but I was anxious, whatever it was.
By then we were already into the third Boxcar Children book. The set from Addie's parents was the first eight volumes, I could see that I was likely going to have to buy the rest of the series, the original author's anyway, eleven more. Katie and Kevin LOVED them, best gift ever.
Once in our bedroom, I showered and climbed into bed, leaning back against the headboard. I opened my laptop and clicked on Addie's Skype avatar then waited.
It was about a minute later when her picture popped up on my screen, wearing a silky bathrobe. "Hi," she started, "thought a little private conversation might be kind of fun," as she began untying the belt of her robe. "This is one from today's shoot that I asked if I could take home, and they were very nice and let me," she went on, opening the robe. I caught my breath, my cock instantly growing.
"It's lace and satin, you like?"
Uhh, yeah! She had her computer camera set up to show all of herself: Red sheer (transparent is a better word) ― the whole thing, to the floor, wide opening up one leg to her hip, lacy elastic under her boobs, tiny g-string panties. "Modeled it today, can't wait to see the pictures... think I'll probably wear it on the TV special," running her hands over her body, cupping her nearly bare tits. "Baby seems to like it too, wish you could feel it," rubbing her tummy. "You know, we need to talk about baby names sometime... but not now," she smiled.
I thought about Addie wearing that on TV. It's a cable channel, not network TV, but still. Besides, it lets them be a bit more risque'.
"I thought we might have a little fun tonight... if you want," she said, batting her eyelashes at me.
I nodded my head up and down, "I want," I said, probably with a little more desperation than I intended. That orgasm last Sunday night had been a long time ago. Besides, with the real thing, even long distance, would be so much better.
"Check my lingerie drawer, back corner, right side. There's a box I want you to get... just don't open it yet," she told me.
I got up, went over to her drawer, and opened it. There, right where she said was a white box, about three inches square, eight inches long. I'd never seen it before. My curiosity was killing me. I know she'd said not to open it, but damn, I wanted to.
Just a peek, she'd never know. I fiddled with the top, started to pull the top open, it was held by a little strip of scotch tape. She'd never know. No, I could wait. Trust, trust is paramount.
"Find it?" she asked when I lay back down on the bed.
I held it up in front of my computer, showing her the unbroken tape. I was dying, wanting to know.
"Set it aside, where you can reach it," she said. It looked like she sat her laptop at the foot of her bed, then lay down with it between her legs, giving me a perfect view of those sheer panties, no more than a thong, and what they weren't hiding very well. Damn, she was making me hard. It had been so long! Jacking off the other day just hadn't done it.
"Put your laptop between your legs like mine, then take your shorts off," she said, "I want to see."
I moved the laptop down on the bed like hers and watched it, seeing Addie teasing her pussy lips with her fingers over her silky thong, "Mmm, it's been so long... and those clothes... I get so turned on!"
Talk about turned on! Watching Addie, after this long was like... damn, I couldn't even think. She reached her fingers underneath the edge, rubbing her pussy lips, thrusting her hips, letting out a little groan.
I wrapped my hand around my dick, starting to... until I heard, "No, don't touch yourself." Oh God, how could I not!
She pulled her hand away and reached away, turning and reaching under the pillow next to her. A big, black dildo, at least nine inches, and so fat!
"Jonah sent it to me," she said, bringing it to her mouth and licking the end, "so real!" sucking the end in her mouth. "I've had it a long time, just waiting..." God! She rubbed it up and down her pussy, pressing it around the thong just inside her lips.
"I don't remember... did I tell you how fuckin' good it was that first time in Reno... how good he felt inside me?" as she pushed per panties down. "Seeing him again at the wedding..."
God, that day in Reno! The thought flashed through my mind of Addie and Tanya standing in that casino in those almost-nothing dresses. Tanya and Addie had worn them for me and Tanner, then were scared to death to wear them where they could be seen. Jonah fingering Addie's bare tummy several inches above her belly button, 'where it'll reach inside you', Addie later told me he'd said.
My heart was pounding, my dick about to burst, Addie had only been gone for two weeks and it had seemed like an eternity, over another month!
"Ohh, God, I think he had this molded after himself," rubbing 'Jonah' up and down, just inside her pussy lips, then pressing it just inside. I groaned, wanting to wipe some of the precum on myself, remembering Addie's 'don't touch yourself'.
Addie slowly pressed it inside herself, her groans getting louder, face grimacing, until it had all but disappeared, only the little bit in her hand still visible. Her hips were gyrating, eyes wide, "Oh God... it's growing!" Her mouth dropped open, moans escaping.
She pulled it out, wet with her juices, yeah, it was bigger - fatter, longer than before, pushed it back inside herself, "The box... open the box."
I'd completely forgotten about the box beside me. My hands were shaking, heart pounding when I picked it up, afraid to take my eyes off my monitor. Addie was pressing 'Jonah' in and out of her pussy, the squishing sound coming through the speaker. God, I wanted to make myself come. Mostly, I wanted it to be my cock causing the squishy sounds, not a black dildo.
I broke the tape, opened the lid, there was another box inside. At least this one had a picture, weird. One eye stayed on my monitor, watching Addie, her groans coming through loud and clear.
Inside the box was a round thing, soft foam inside, "What...?"
"Just use your imagination," she said in between groans with that thing inside her.
I glanced at the picture on the box again, realizing...
I held it at the tip of my cock, watching Addie at the same time, "Do it, pretend it's Tawn's pussy," she said.
I pulled it, pressing my dick inside it. Ahh fuck! It felt... shit! So good! I closed my eyes... that first time with Tanya, after the reunion strip poker game... Tanner and Adriana that first time... Addie naked, bound, legs spread, helpless, and horny inside that glass cage, vibrator inside her pussy. So much flashed through my mind as the orgasm exploded inside me.
I groaned, my muscles clenching, squeezing and pumping that foam thing up and down. I forced my eyes open, seeing Addie's body convulsing with 'Jonah' pressed inside her.
God, intense didn't even begin to describe it, going on and on. When it was finally over, my heart was pounding a hole in my chest and my stomach was covered with cum. That thing Addie had gotten was... shit, how do I describe it? Of course, the situation had been there, too. And Addie... watching her masturbate herself, reminding me of those times with Jonah...
"Well, that was fun," I finally heard from my computer, bringing me back to the present, alone in my bed, Addie a thousand miles away for another month.
"Love you," she told me, a smile on her face.
"You too," I answered, wanting so badly to be able to touch my wife. It had only been two weeks, the longest two weeks of my life!
Monday, Jan 15, 2029
The next two weeks? Argh! I've never been so lonely. Addie and I talked nearly every night, most of it with the kids. They missed their mom probably more than I did, which was a LOT. We did get a little while alone after they went to bed, but Addie was tired. She said she never imagined modeling being such long, hard work. Plus, her pregnancy, it was raising havoc with her both emotionally and physically with her schedule.
We'd both enjoyed that Sunday night but decided to forego anything more like it, anticipating those nights the weekend the kids and I were going to visit. And it was just right around the corner. Big, damned corner, though, it seemed!
One thing the kids and I did to help pass the weeks was tape two more of those ads with them acting as the store owners, running the whole business. Our ad agency was incredible, putting together the cute, humorous skits, paring one to thirty-seconds and the other to a minute. Seemed as if we'd hit on an advertising gold mine, the kids having so much fun and getting that experience as a huge bonus. I emailed Addie copies of the ad files, and she loved them as well. She should, it was her idea while I was out of town in Richland.
Plus, Kayla, Nicki, and our new Ontario manager, Sheila, and Carolyn in Nyssa, I think all conspired to keep me busy. Seems there was one thing after another, things that I know for damned sure they'd all handled before, that suddenly they needed my help with. Or maybe I was just now realizing how damned much Addie has always had to do.
All that besides restocking after Christmas. Our managers did much of it, but it still seemed a monumental task. Seems that adding the new store in Richland made a big difference. Or, maybe the fact that Addie wasn't here.
Mom and Dad had me and the kids over for dinner Friday the 19th. Laura and Travis, Addie's parents, were there, too. That took the kids' minds away from missing their mom for a few hours, anyway. They do love their grandparents. Katie and Kevin love board games, and they've moved beyond Chutes and Ladders to a little more advanced games, like Monopoly. They played with their grandmas while we guys coached.
Travis and Laura didn't leave when we did, I kind of suspected they most likely weren't leaving at all - at least not that night. It still amazed me. You just don't think of 'old' people changing that much, not that early fifties is exactly over the hill. They sure all act like they're enjoying life, though. I did wonder who got the master bedroom and who was relegated to the guest room.
It was a fun evening, but on our way back to Boise, Katie announced, "I miss Mommy!" and Kev agreed.
"Just seven days, guys, we'll be with Mom and then off to Disneyland." I tried to sound optimistic, but damn, seven days seemed like a long time, even to me. And I know how much slower time seems to pass by when you're a kid waiting for something you really, really want.
The twenty-sixth did finally come, though. Addie and I were more than anxious to see each other, and the kids were off the wall excited. I wasn't sure if they were more excited to see their mom or the trip to Disneyland. Pretty sure, though, that if one had to win out over the other, Mom would win the battle. Especially, on the flight to LA, seeing Mom was all they chattered about the whole way.
I had to hold their hands tightly when we got off the plane to keep them from running ahead, but when they saw Mom, there was no holding back, from either kids or Mom. I had to wait my turn to hold my wife for the first time in the last month. Even then, Katie had her arms around one leg and Kevin the other. Addie's cheeks were soaking wet with her tears.
Once we were in Addie's rental car, her in the back seat between the kids, she suggested, "I know a cool McDonald's, still has a play place, anyone want to go there?"
That perked them up, we'd told them how all the McDonald's used to be, with the play areas, but they've never seen one. Shame how they've taken them all out. I guess, maybe, all except one, and Addie found it.
And it was huge, a giant indoor playground; inflated bouncy buildings, cages filled with balls, climbing castles, even a little trapeze area with balls several feet deep below for when the kids fell. The kids played, hamburgers untouched. Addie and I held hands tightly, just enjoying each other's touch, anxiously anticipating what the night was going to bring.
Except, it didn't exactly turn out the way we'd been planning for the last weeks. Tanya's apartment where Addie was staying had three bedrooms, queen beds. Tanya had taken the weekend back home so there were just the four of us, a room for us and each of the kids. However, when we asked Katie which of the two rooms she wanted, she announced, "I want to sleep with Mommy!"
My heart sunk, no way in hell I was going to tell her no. We should have known. Naturally, Kevin followed with his, "Me too."
Addie and I looked at each other with 'that look' on both our faces. What we'd been looking forward to the last month just wasn't gonna happen.
We got our suitcases, jammies for the kids, and they got ready for bed. Addie wore a thin flannel nightgown, because, well, because it was kids sleeping with her, not her more than a little horny husband.
My night was restless. Sleeping by myself in the spare bedroom was NOT what I'd been envisioning the last month. Ah well, our time will come. Just, most likely, not on this trip. I'd pretty much accepted that the kids needed their mom more than we needed each other... for now, at least.
Saturday, we were up early. I'd checked and Disneyland opened at nine. To say that the kids were excited would be one of the most gross understatements I may have made in this whole series. They were bouncing off the walls and it was a struggle to get them to sit and eat a little breakfast.
Well, hell, Addie and I were pretty excited, too. We'd both always wanted to go to Disneyland and being together as a family after nearly a month was a pretty damned big deal!
I won't go into specifics of the day, but we had a blast. It was wonderful! The kids' favorite was, naturally, 'It's a Small World' and I doubt I'll ever be able to get the tune out of my head. My favorite was Space Mountain, and Addie never said.
We went back again Sunday; no way to experience Disneyland in one day. Besides, I'd planned for two days from the beginning. The second day was just as good, and I think all of our favorite that day was the haunted mansion. That and the Tiki room, all of those oh-so-real mechanical parrots.
All too soon our two days of Disneyland were over. Tanya was back Sunday night, and the five of us went to a place Tanya had seen and was curious about called Giggles N Hugs. God, she was gorgeous! I hadn't seen Tanya for several months and had almost forgotten how beautiful she was. No friggin' wonder she was Playmate of the Year; of the decade is more like it. Of course, the fact I hadn't been with my wife or any other woman for the last month or the memories of those times we were 'together' didn't hurt, either.
I got sidetracked, was just starting to talk about Giggles N Hugs. It was most definitely a kids' restaurant, but much more high class than anything we've seen in Idaho or Oregon. Katie and Kevin were tired that evening, but still loved it - much cooler play area than McDonald's. Food was a pretty much upgrade, too, not that they noticed.
It was the third night of kids and Addie sleeping together. They weren't about to relinquish a moment of their time with their mommy. I wasn't about to take it away from them, either, badly as Addie and I wanted some alone time together.
Our flight left LA International at eleven-fifteen. Addie was supposed to be back in the studio early Monday morning for the beginning of Victoria's Secret TV special rehearsals, but she wrangled a couple extra hours to take us to the airport before reporting for duty. She complained about it a little; she's used to being her own boss and setting her own time, but still said she was loving what she was doing and it wouldn't be much longer.
We all kissed, cried a little, and the kids and I had to go through security. Addie watched us until we were shepherded off to our departure gate. Kevin was crying that he already missed Mommy, so I started asking them about what they liked in Disneyland and distracted their minds.
Addie's plans were that they were flying back to LA from Hawaii the day after the big show, on the fifteenth, then one night in LA, home on Friday, February 16th, eighteen days, but who's counting.
The next two weeks were long and miserable, but we Skyped every night. Addie was excited about going to Hawaii and the modeling she'd be doing. "Some of them are really skimpy and sexy," she said. Just the thought of my Adriana on national television wearing what I envisioned she'd be wearing was making my heart go pitter-patter quite rapidly.
My dad called on Monday, the twelfth, two days before the big night. He told me that they were going to Laura and Travis' house (Addie's parents) and wondered if I'd want to come over, too. It made me smile, our parents spend a lot of time at each other's house, and it's not just innocent 'socializing'.
They have bedrooms for the kids and me, so I thought it'd be an excellent idea. Besides, it seemed fitting to go there since Addie's their daughter. She'd told me it was being taped that evening near sunset at six (eight here) and would be televised at eleven (live on the east coast). It's going to be a two-hour special so would be a little late for us to drive home from Boise.
The morning of the big show I dropped the kids off at school, then went to Kayla's store to help pass the day. No way was I going to get anything accomplished that day; I was a nervous wreck, couldn't imagine how Addie must be feeling in Hawaii. She'd sent me pictures of her and Tanya's hotel room looking out over the beach, the Royal Hawaiian Resort, Waikiki. I have to applaud Victoria's Secret, they take care of their girls. Addie and Tanya had the option of separate rooms but preferred to share.
Kayla and her two store employees were excited as well; customers, too. It seemed as if everyone coming in that day, and there were a lot, wanted to talk about Addie's big adventure. Hard to believe how many of Addie's customers consider our store as almost family, exactly as Addie had envisioned so long ago when she opened that first store in Ontario.
Kayla set up big coffee makers for coffee and hot water for tea and chocolate and gave out free samples of candy all day. We even sold some things. Actually, it was a very prosperous day, even with all the giveaways.
I bought three Pizza Hut pizzas at lunchtime, and it took no time for them to all be gone. It was one big party.
The kids were out of school at three, so we ran home and packed overnight bags and were off to Boise. Before going to Laura and Travis' house, we stopped at the Mountain Home store a few minutes, then that first store in Ontario. It will always hold a special place in our hearts. Susan, our first store manager, is gone to Richland, but Sheila is doing a wonderful job as her replacement, even though she's only been there a few months. Addie seems to have an uncanny ability to find the right people.
Sheila said she'd had a lot of people coming in to talk about Addie, too. I'd called all our store managers earlier in the day and told them to be generous with the free candy samples. The candy sales had turned out to be another gold mine, totally an afterthought, from Addie's pregnant sweet tooth.
I even bought Kevin a toy wooden log truck and Katie a handmade doll and bassinet. Those dolls have the most realistic faces and eyes I've ever seen. We don't sell a lot of them because they're expensive, almost three-hundred dollars with the bassinet, but people love them.
What none of them knew, that I'd admittedly kind of forgotten in the excitement and leadup to Addie's big show is that February 14th, Valentine's Day, 2029 is our tenth wedding anniversary. This wasn't exactly how we'd planned on spending it, but ah-well. We can celebrate it after Addie gets home.
Anyway, I digress. We got to Travis and Laura's at six-thirty, shortly before they said they'd have dinner ready, Laura's homemade lasagna and dinner rolls. She knows how much I love lasagna.
After dinner, we all played Monopoly with the kids. It amazed me how fast they picked up the little nuances, like trading properties. Kevin was still a little hazy on banking, but for the most part, he and Katie did very well. Except when sent to jail, Katie didn't like jail very well. Plus, they were both excited (actually, we all were) that Addie was going to be home in just a couple days.
I let them stay up a little later than normal, until nine-thirty and then their grandparents tucked them into bed and read a chapter of The Boxcar Children. They can read it themselves, but there's nothing quite like grandparents reading at bedtime.
Travis found the channel, then set the DVR to record the show so Addie could watch it after she got home. Actually, it was set to record at our house, too, but Travis and Laura wanted her to watch it there, with them.
When the kids were still up, our parents were very circumspect in their interactions with each other, but once to bed, that all changed. My dad snuggled up to Laura and Travis to Mom, and we watched a Blu-Ray of Newhart, the old show about Bob Newhart and Mary Framm in the Vermont Inn, Tom Poston as George, the bumbling maintenance man.
Anything to pass the next hour, and Newhart was better than most. I wasn't even born yet when it was original, but our parents were young teenagers and it always brings back a lot of memories for them. And we all sure as hell needed a distraction.
Finally, at eleven, the show I'd been waiting for the last month-and-a-half came on. Our parents switched back to their own spouses (after the obligatory kiss), and we all watched. The setting was beautiful with the rolling ocean and semi-cloudy, brightly colored sunset in the background of the beautiful Waikiki beach.
The announcer, a very pretty young woman with a sexy, seductive voice, Katrina, introduced each model and described what she was wearing. This was, after all, basically a big advertisement for their products. Tanya was the third girl to make the walk up the beach wearing a long, flowing negligee that looked almost more like a cloud enveloping her than material. The outfits started beautiful and sexy, but still fairly modest. Still, there was no doubt that Tanya's body underneath it was the epitome of sexy perfection. Her Playboy pictorials weren't mentioned. I don't think they wanted people abandoning the TV to rush to Playboy's website or magazine.
There were several more and we all were getting nervous wondering when Addie would make her appearance. Then Katrina began her announcement, "And now, to show you ladies that you're still pretty and sexy when pregnant, here's Adriana..."
I didn't hear the rest of what she said, maybe when we watch the recording later, but for now, I only had one thought...
My heart pounded when the camera scanned to my wife, wearing a long, semi-sheer, silky gown that was contoured to her body perfectly. I don't even remember for sure the color, think it was a pale yellow. God, she looked beautiful! If they wanted to show that pregnancy is beautiful, they couldn't have hit that jackpot any closer!
I glanced over at Travis and Laura, beaming with pride at their daughter, a little tear down Laura's cheek. They had a LOT to be proud of with that woman! Some things, too, that they still didn't know about, like that glass cage in Sacramento.
I counted ten models. Each time a girl made another appearance, it was a little more risqué - and I'll admit that my dick was quite hard pretty shortly into the show. Of course, after the last six weeks, it didn't take much. That said, there was ample reason here.
Tanya made her third appearance, wearing a short, totally sheer nightie, and my phone buzzed in my pocket. What the hell? Who would be calling me at twelve-thirty in the morning?
It was Tanya, hours after the show in Hawaii, "Don't be scared, she's okay, but... I think it's time. Addie's in the hospital, having contractions. The doctor says she hasn't started dilating yet, but it's been an hour and they're not letting up."
Oh shit! I didn't' know what to say - in Hawaii! I. Want. To. Be. There!
She put Addie on the phone and we talked a few minutes. Addie was pretty upset, she wanted her family there when the baby was born. "I'll try," I thought a minute... "Ginger, I'll call Ginger - she's a travel agent, maybe she'll know..." My heart was pounding.
She put Tanya back on the phone and she gave me all the hospital's information; the Leahi Hospital Center, and Addie's room number.
I got off the phone and realized both our sets of parents were intently watching me, eyes wide, "Baby wants to be born... I guess doesn't want to wait to get home," I said.
They all started talking, offering to keep the kids if I wanted to fly to Hawaii. "Want them with us, if we can," I explained, having no idea how it might happen.
I didn't even think about what the hell time it was in the morning, calling Ginger's number in my near panic. I was nervous about calling her, hadn't talked to her since that Sunday afternoon, two months earlier, the day we'd kissed one last time and stepped out of each other's lives. When she answered with that groggy voice I remembered from waking her up making love with her in the middle of the night, bringing back those oh-so-sweet memories, "I'm sorry..." starting to explain, "Adriana... she's in Hawaii... modeling show... in the hospital about to have our baby," blubbering, trying to make sense.
Ginger was awake by then and understanding, "You need to go to Hawaii." I nodded, dumb. Sure, she heard my nod.
"Uhuh... can you... maybe...?" Hell, I knew I wasn't making much sense.
"Give me a couple hours, I'll try... Kids?"
"Uhuh, if we can... don't care about the cost... just... need to be there..." I was trying hard to not cry, realizing the odds weren't on my side, not at all.
We hung up, and I tried to smile, "Don't know what else to do, going to go home tonight, though, and pack some suitcases, just in case."
I thought of one more thing I felt I should do, call Kayla; she'll want to know and can tell the others.
A few minutes later, I'd woken the kids and we were on our way back home at one in the morning. Never saw that last outfit Addie had worn. We were about three-quarters of the way to Boise when the Bluetooth in the Honda buzzed that I had a call from Nicki. What the hell?
It wasn't Nicki, "Hey, Bud," it was Samuel's voice, "need to get your number on my phone... but... I've got your travel arrangements made. Can you be ready by four? I'll pick you up, take you to the airport."
What the hell? How? Not the time for long questions, though, "Uh, sure, kids, too?" I had no idea what the hell was happening.
"Your call, but yeah, kids, too, see you at four, then..."
It was quarter till two, about fifteen minutes from home. What the fuck? Samuel - travel arrangements? How?? Don't look a damned gift horse in the mouth!
We got home and I started throwing things in suitcases, then realized I needed to call Ginger back, let her know that - somehow, I didn't need her help. I still didn't understand, not even remotely. By then, the kids were wide awake too and beginning to understand what was happening. They were just as excited as I was, realizing they were going to see Mom very shortly... and have a baby brother or sister at the same time. They just didn't realize how damned far away she was right then.
It only took fifteen minutes for me to throw things in a couple suitcases, and then we had to wait. I quickly showered, then had the kids in the bathtub. More to pass the time than anything.
This seemed so damned weird, Samuel somehow getting us tickets to Hawaii. Leaving in the fricking middle of the night! I'd checked before, there aren't any flights to Portland or Seattle at that time in the morning, not that I'd specifically looked for four in the morning, but I'd noticed the departure times... and the earliest is at seven-something. So how??
Headlights pulled into our driveway at three-forty-eight. I grabbed our suitcases, checked the lights, and locked the doors on the way out. Dad was going to come by early in the morning to pick up our two dogs.
Samuel helped me transfer the booster seats into his Toyota, and a moment later we were heading down the street. I looked over at him, intently paying attention to his driving, pulling onto the main street leading out of our subdivision. "Okay," I began, "How?"
He chuckled, glancing my way with a smile on his face, "Bit mystifying, huh?" He hesitated, I waited. 'mystifying' isn't even the word for it! "Actually, it's Jonah... remembered something he told me once, quite a while ago," he quit talking while pulling onto the freeway, then once safely merged onto the nearly empty freeway, "told me that if I ever had an emergency pop up, no matter what, to call him... didn't explain then, but later he explained... seems that he used to be a badass in a pretty rough Sacramento area. Some dude apparently made a wrong turn and ended up driving down his street, and a bunch of Jonah's 'friends' had his car trapped and were just about to pull him out of it when Jonah intervened. Made his buddies back off and let the guy go. In all likelihood, saved the guy's life. Turned out he was some rich bigwig and gave Jonah his card, telling him to call.
"Jonah told me that at the time he thought about tossing it, but stuck it in his pocket instead, and a couple weeks later, when his 'buddies' were going to break into a liquor store, Jonah made the decision he wanted out, so he called the guy.
"This guy owned a big manufacturing company, made winches and other automotive stuff. He put Jonah through college and helped him and his brother buy a nightclub. From that, Jonah's little empire grew, but this guy always told Jonah that if he needed anything, no matter what, to call him."
I was totally fascinated by this story. Samuel was going into a lot more detail than I'm relating, but this is the general rift of it.
"It's this guy's corporate jet that's going to be taking you to Hawaii." My jaw must have hit the floor when Samuel said that. HOLY. SHIT! "It's going to be there to bring you all home, too, and if you need a place to stay, they'll take care of that, too."
I must have looked like a zombie, staring at Samuel like I was. Jonah... arranged all this?
Katie and Kevin had gone to sleep in the back seat.
"You and Addie... you take care of your friends... time for some of us to give back a little. I know... you changed my life... and Nicki's, too. Gave us a family, made life worth living again." He glanced at me again, "She told you... about... Leah?"
Leah was Samuel's first wife, Lily's mom, that died in a horrible accident. I nodded, I remember that night, Addie's tears streaming down her cheeks as she told me how Samuel's wife had been killed, how Samuel blamed himself.
"I'd probably have killed myself if I hadn't had Lily to look after... when Adriana came into my life, was crying myself to sleep every night." He looked my way again, "Not so proud that I wanted to take your wife from you, but she was just so... "
I nodded, understanding, "... perfect... wonderful... sexy, guess that list could go on a while," I said, "Won't say I didn't hate you for a while..." I looked at him again, big, handsome black guy, "and envy you, too... maybe a lot... except for what Addie told me about Leah...then when she said she wanted to invite you, I didn't know what to think. Guess it turned out okay, though."
He chuckled, "Envy me? Hell, man, you were the one I was envying, luckiest man on the face of the earth far as I was concerned."
We just passed the airport exit, "Uhh, airport?"
"Not going to that airport, going to the one just east of town a few miles, that's where they told Jonah they'd land." I knew the one he was talking about, had seen planes coming and going but never gave it any thought.
Five minutes later, we were pulling off the freeway and then a couple miles to the airport. There was no terminal building or anything like that, no plane on the runway yet, so we just sat in a parking lot and waited.
"I'm going to owe Jonah big time for this, not sure how I'll ever repay him," I told Samuel, "and you, too, can't tell you how much I appreciate what you've done."
"Nah, pretty sure Jonah thinks the debt's already been paid, and as for me, it's been paid about a hundred times over. Can't tell ya how much I appreciate being able to help."
I nodded, "Well, thanks anyway, Samuel, I know Addie's going to appreciate it, too... by the way, how's the job hunting been?"
He chuckled, "Well, if you call pumping gas a job, it's been pretty damn good. Not a damn thing wrong with it, except the pay's the shits... Not so keen on the hours, either, but hell of a lot better'n nothing. Still looking for something a little more permanent, maybe even inside, out of the cold."
I laughed at that, "You ever think about starting your own gym?" I'd checked, there are only two in all of Boise, none in Mt Home.
"Thought about it, takes money, though, something I don't have a lot of. Be good money in it, though, if it was done right."
"And you'd do it right?"
He looked at me, a smile on his face, "Think so, Jonah taught me a lot and his does pretty damn well. Takes a while to build up a membership, but no more than there are here, it'd be pretty easy."
"Jonah ever think of expanding... I might know where there's a building... one of Addie's volleyball gyms, several empty rooms... and maybe Addie and me..."
That caught Samuel's attention - just as we saw a plane coming toward the runway. A couple minutes later, it was taxiing down the runway. "Told me to drive out and meet it," so off we went, right onto the runway, something I'd never have imagined doing. The plane was sitting, waiting, the cockpit opening and a stair unfolding down to the concrete.
We drove right to it and were met by a man in a pilot's uniform, "You must be Matt?" he asked me. Had to speak loud because the engine was whining. I nodded, he grabbed our two bags, and Samuel and I helped the sleepy kids out of their boosters and up the stair. I waved to Samuel and hollered 'thank you', one last time. He waved back with a smile on his face and drove away.
This was a whole new world that I'd seen in pictures but never imagined seeing in real life. God! It was like... hell, I don't even know what; leather seats, television screens in front of every seat, seats more like a living room recliner, room for a dozen passengers. Opulent doesn't even begin...
Our pilot and co-pilot introduced themselves, Zachary, "Zack's good enough," he said, and LeRoy. Zack showed me the refrigerator and frozen meals I could cook whenever we got hungry, four flavors of ice cream, coffee, hot chocolate, tea. The kids and I were in awe!
"No stewardess, you're on your own," he explained.
"We'll stop in Portland for fuel," he said, "The plane's good for about thirty-six-hundred miles, and it's twenty-eight, Portland to Honolulu... this is the only Lear that'll make the flight, couldn't have done it a few years ago. Previous best was about twenty-five-hundred." He smiled, "Would have left us swimming the last leg."
Katie and Kevin were wide awake by then, just as excited as I was, hardly believing the last four hours. I was sitting in Laura and Travis' living room watching television one minute, and now hurtling down a runway on a private jet toward Hawaii.
I wished it wasn't dark out. All we could see below were lights. I'd flown before; never like this but on commercial planes. Katie and Kevin hadn't. This was their first time - and what a first time! Just out of curiosity, I looked on the internet - operating cost of a Learjet 95, what the pilot said this jet was, first off the assembly line in 2026; twenty to twenty-five dollars a mile. My mind whirled, times twenty-five hundred miles - fifty-thousand freaking dollars one way! And that's just from Portland, not from Sacramento where they'd started this little expedition. Well, I had told Ginger the cost didn't matter. Not exactly what I had in mind, though.
LeRoy came back from the cockpit and sat with us. "Wife's having a baby, I understand," he said
"Uhuh, not exactly how we planned it happening, though," I told him.
"How'd she come to be in Hawaii, if you don't mind?"
"No, it's not a problem, you ever see the Victoria's Secret special on Valentine's Day?" He cocked his eyebrow like I'd gotten his attention, "First time modeling for it, their first time with a pregnant model, too... been pretty exciting," I told him, "until tonight... guess, maybe especially tonight..."
He nodded, understanding, "Where's she staying?" he asked.
"Royal Hawaiian, she's sharing a room with her best friend, the one who got her the modeling gig," I told him.
It seemed like we'd barely taken off and he told me, "Portland... better go sit up front." I looked at my watch, less than an hour since we'd gotten out of Samuel's Highlander. I could hear Zack or LeRoy talking to a traffic controller, couldn't tell which, when the 'fasten seat belts' sign came on.
"Take about half-an-hour to fuel the plane and go through the checklist, go ahead and make yourselves comfortable... get some breakfast if you want," Zack told us before he exited the plane.
LeRoy stayed, explaining, "Never both of us leave the plane with passengers on board, go ahead and help yourselves to anything you want," sitting back down up in his cockpit chair, leaving the door open. God, all those dials I could see!
I needed to call Addie, let her know that we were on our way. Tanya answered, said Addie's water had broken, she was in the shower, but doing fine.
I let her know we were coming, in Portland waiting for fuel. "What? How?" she sounded as confused as I'd first been. I didn't blame her.
"I'll explain when we get there," I told her, "our pilot said it'd probably be about five-and-a-half hours."
She was quiet a minute, then, "You got some splainin' to do when you get here."
I laughed, "No lie! you won't believe it, but I'll explain everything," I told her. "Tell Addie I love her, and the kids are coming, too."
"I'll call if anything changes... you can leave your phone on?"
I didn't know, they didn't say anything about it coming this far. "Hang on, I'll ask..."
I leaned into the cockpit and asked LeRoy about the phone, "You can, no problem, but there's no service," he said. Oh, I guess that made sense, out over the ocean for two-thousand-plus miles. I explained to Tanya, told her I'd call as soon as I could
"You guys hungry?" I asked the kids, "I am."
I checked the refrigerator and freezer; frozen sandwiches, ice cream, cake slices, frozen meals. I found some sandwiches that looked like McDonald's egg and sausage muffins, showing them to the kids, "These okay?" I asked them.
I nuked the muffin sandwiches and got out a cold pop each, and before we knew it, we were speeding down the runway all over again.
When the sun started coming up behind us, we were far over the ocean. All we could see below was water. Kind of scary... if this thing went down...
"You want to sit up front for a bit?" Zack asked me, "I'm going to take a short break."
Well, duhh! Hell yeah, I'd love to sit up front in this thing! Sitting down in the captain's chair, whatever it's called, I couldn't see a thing outside, like into nothingness, not even the ocean below. Still, it was exciting as hell. LeRoy explained some of the dials, the KnPH gauge, knots per hour, both ground speed and airspeed, explaining the difference - we were at 487 KnPH, 34,000 feet altitude. He made a couple little maneuvers, showing me how they showed on the dials, and just let me drool, quite literally unbelieving that any of this was happening.
After maybe fifteen minutes, he asked if it'd be okay if the kids took a turn. I went back to my seat, noticing that Zack had been sitting with them, and asked, "Kev, you want to go sit up front for a bit? His eyes got wide and he jumped at the chance. "Your turn next," I told Katie. They'd have quite an adventure to tell their mom when she's able, I figured.
We turned on our televisions, each of us with our own movie, and it seemed like no time before that 'fasten seat belt' sign came back on again. "Honolulu coming up," LeRoy's voice said
Our excitement level shot up when we saw land way up in front of us. I thought about trying to call but thought about all those warnings I'd heard about cell phones when landing or taking off. Wished I'd checked my phone earlier. Ah well, a few more minutes wouldn't hurt.
It was another smaller private airport with a car waiting for us right where we got off the plane. Before we deplaned, LeRoy gave me his card, "Call when you're ready for the home trip, we'll be waiting."
I couldn't believe the service we were getting, a private jet and pilots waiting at our disposal! They loaded our suitcases in the car, even had boosters for Katie and Kevin. "Which hospital?" the driver asked. I told him the Leahi Hospital and he nodded, just like a chauffeur might. We've never had a chauffeur before. The 'car' was more like a limousine.
We took twenty-some minutes to get to the hospital. In my excitement, I'd forgotten the phone call, letting Addie and Tanya know we were close. Guess we could surprise them.
"I'll take your bags to the hotel," our chauffeur told me, "just give them your name when you get there, it'll all be taken care of." More freakin' unbelievable!
I gave the room number to the guy at the hospital's information desk and he told me how to find it, second floor. We got off the elevator, down the hall, and pressed the button to the birthing center, announcing my name when asked. The door opened, and a moment later the three of us were pushing open the door to room 212.
God, I was nervous. Addie was on the bed, eyes closed, face in a grimace, Tanya holding her hand. Tawns looked up and saw me, her eyes opening wide in shock. I took in the scene in the room and put my finger to my lips, shushing her. We quietly snuck into the room, I positioned the kids on one side of the bed, putting their hands on hers, then took Tanya's place holding Addie's other hand on the opposite side. Addie never seemed to notice the slight change.
Her eyes were closed, taking deep breaths just like we'd practiced with the other two babies. After a moment, she relaxed, the contraction she'd been in the middle of apparently letting up. I leaned over my wife's face and kissed her, whispering, "I love you."
Addie's eyes popped open in shock, looking up at me, then realized our kids were holding her other hand. The smile on her face was worth the trip even if we'd had to pay for that plane. She sat up and hugged her kids, then me. "How?" she asked. Tawns said you were coming, but didn't say how."
I squeezed her hand, "I'll explain later, pretty exciting... but now, you've got other things to do," I told her.
She gritted her teeth, "Think you maybe barely made it, too," she said, "doctor's on her way now."
Addie's gaze went back and forth from me to her kids until another contraction started. They apparently weren't going to stop just to let us visit for a few minutes.
One thing I'd been worried about. I asked Tanya, "The kids?" In Ontario when they were born, kids weren't allowed in the birthing center. It was something I'd worried over since leaving Boise.
"I talked to the nurse," she said, "I explained the situation and she said it'd be okay if they just sit on the couch when the doctor's here."
"I want my kids here," Addie said through her gritted teeth, squeezing their little hands.
Half-an-hour later, the doctor was there, an older Hawaiian woman, Dr. Kaipo Akamai, encouraging Addie to push. Our baby's birth was imminent, and I suddenly realized we'd never decided on names, hadn't even talked about it.
Katie and Kevin were sitting on their couch with wide eyes, experiencing something they'd never seen before. Addie was breathing deep, pushing, grunting. What a difference about twelve hours can make!
Suddenly, there was a little cry. "She's a little girl," Dr. Kaipo announced. Kristin was here. I don't know why, that name just popped out of my head. I squeezed Addie's hand and she looked so relieved, looking for her baby. Dr. Kaipo handed me a pair of scissors, "Cut it?" she asked, holding out the umbilical cord still attaching Kristin to her mom. I snipped it, and another doctor took charge of little Kristin. Dr. Kaipo worked on Addie, cleaning her up, making sure everything was okay.
The feeble little cry a few feet away was the prettiest music a parent can hear. I watched, not letting go of Addie's hand, "Seven pounds - six ounces; eighteen-point-four inches," the nurse said. We hadn't known until that moment whether our baby was a boy or girl.
A couple minutes later, they placed the little wrapped bundle in Addie's arms and she snuggled her in tight. She looked just like Kevin had when he was a baby. There was always a question of whether this would be my baby or Tanner's, biologically. It had been that reunion weekend when she was conceived. Looking at her, there was no doubt - she was my baby; not that it would have mattered. Tanner and Tanya will still be her godparents.
It dawned on Addie, "We never found a name for you," she cooed at her little girl, looking up at me.
"Kristin?" I asked, "she looks just like a Kristin should look."
Addie's gaze went back to Kristin, "Kristin... I like that. Kristin, you are," she said, looking up at me with a huge smile on her face, "Kristin Laurel Jeppeson."
Perfect. I hadn't even realized it when the name popped into my head, my mom's name is Kristi and Addie's mom is Laura. Kristin Laurel couldn't be more perfect. Birthday, February 15th, 2029, the day after our tenth wedding anniversary.
We'd been in Hawaii less than two hours, cutting it a little close. I'll owe Jonah and Samuel forever! Not to even mention the owner of that Learjet.
Addie glanced over at the couch, at the big eyes watching, "Come say hello to your little sister," she said to Katie and Kevin.
Later, after Addie had gotten some rest, I explained to her and Tanya about Jonah, the private jet, how Samuel had begun the whole thing, and the kids told her all about sitting in the pilot's seat.
So that Addie could sleep that night, Tanya and I took the kids to the hotel. Being with Tanya again was... well... stimulating, I guess might be the word. God, that woman is beautiful. If anything, even more so than the last time I'd seen her; maybe it was the glow to her long, flowing blond hair. Maybe, something to do with the six weeks since Addie and I had... you know what. Or that this was the first time I'd seen her in nearly four months. Just the overall atmosphere of Waikiki didn't hurt, either; or Tanya's short, sexy skirt. In any case, I had two little kids with me. Nothing was going to happen. Dammit!
I gave the receptionist at the desk my name as I'd been instructed, and she had a man carry our bags, us following, to our room. I say 'room', but damn, it was more than a room, it was a suite, overlooking the ocean, separate bedrooms... Made me wonder, but no, Addie and I had an agreement before she left for LA and I wasn't going to break it now, with her in the hospital with our baby.
Damn, it had been a looonng six weeks, though... and knowing that Tanya was alone, up in her room with that sexy body was almost more than I could take. Memories of that trip to Reno filled my brain... and something else, too.
I survived, though. Next day we were back up in the hospital with Addie and Kristin. They had visitors in and out all day, friends she'd made at Victoria's Secret, virtually all of them gorgeous. I wondered if there were any men at VS, apparently not.
It would have been nice to do a little vacationing while we were in Hawaii, but when Addie and Kristin were released from the hospital, Addie was ready to go home. She hadn't been for six long weeks. Tanya was leaving as well, back to LA, then she was going home as well. She said she'd fly to Boise on her way home and bring Addie's things she'd left at her apartment.
Addie and I, and our now three kids were going to be a family again!
And Addie was suitably impressed with our travel arrangements; limousine to the airport, private Learjet to Boise. On the flight, I told Addie what Samuel and I had talked about; him starting an athletic club in Boise. "You know what," she said, "that might be a perfect investment for my Victoria's Secret earnings."
Epilogue, February 2030
Samuel's gym isn't making a profit yet, but it's well on its way. He's getting new members nearly every day. Addie and Susan opened another store in Yakima, about eighty miles from Richland. We're now up to six stores, looking for a site in Moses Lake, North of Richland.
As far as Addie's and my 'lifestyle', it was another four long weeks before we resumed having sex. Doctor Davidson wanted us to wait six, but damn... Since then, we've had some interludes with Tanner and Tanya, but otherwise have been true to each other. We both wonder how we managed all those years without their friendship, not even accounting for the extracurriculars.
Our parents fell in love with little Kristin as we knew they would. Their relationship? Remember, some time ago when Susan shocked us, told Addie that she and John were members of a swinger's club in Ontario? Well, guess who else are now members of that club?
Someday, Addie and I may begin to venture back out, we've talked about it a few times, but for now, we're perfectly happy with each other and our friends, Tanya and Tanner.
Michelle, Addie's agent still calls with modeling offers, but so far Addie's turned them all down. She's made it clear that any modeling would have to be in Boise, nowhere else. Tanya, on the other hand, has made trips all over the world and is rapidly achieving supermodel status. In-between gigs, she still does a little interior decorating, what she's trained for. Our house sure as hell looks different than it used to. Thanks to Tanya.
My middle of the night phonecall to Ginger wasn't a waste at all, it opened a floodgate of a platonic friendship. We've even visited back and forth a couple times. The guy she started to see shortly after our departure didn't work out, but she's dating another man now and very happy with her life. I wouldn't be surprised to see a wedding in her near future.
Addie's Nick? That was a fling, he's moved on. Addie has the picture of her sculpture to remember that time, along with the occasional thousand-dollar royalty checks she gets when one of the sculptures sells. We still don't have a place for the picture. We'd love to hang it on our bedroom wall, but it's not exactly 'kid-appropriate'.
We love our new pool! Addie's been trying to convince me to learn how to dive. Not gonna happen! I'll step off the end of the diving board, that's as close to diving as it's gonna get. And Addie's swimsuits - eat your hearts out, guys!
I thank you all for reading this series and your encouragement and comments along the way, especially those messages asking 'when's the next chapter?'. It's been a long, fun, two-and-a-half years journey (longest pregnancy in history?). If Matt and Adriana do decide at some point in the future to renew their rather 'active' lifestyle, I'll most likely write about it. In the meantime... thank you!